Cast Of Characters

Chapter 1: Roommates

AUGUST 2002, SUMMER BREAK

�There!� Adrienne pointed from her spot in the passenger seat of the cherry red Mustang convertible.

I saw the house where she was pointing, confirmed the address myself, and started turning the car into the open driveway. The asphalt was cracked with weeds growing through. The wood fence separating us from the neighbors had seen better days. And unlike most side-by-side driveways in Orange County, this driveway was one long path running next to the house so that three cars could park in a line, one behind the other. There was no garage, either. So I simply drove up behind Dayna�s 3-year-old Impala and came to a stop, putting the car in park and turning off the engine. �Can you believe we�re finally here?� I asked with a contemplative smile.

�Not really.� My girlfriend/sister smiled over at me, looking impossibly gorgeous with her golden blonde hair flowing behind her and oversized black sunglasses obscuring her pretty eyes. She was casually dressed and yet stunning, a button-down pink blouse doing little to hide her ample chest and a simple pair of khaki shorts exposing a lot of creamy thigh as well as her long, long legs. I remembered quite fondly how those legs had been wrapped around my naked thrusting body just last night.

Now the �girlfriend� part I was very familiar with; but I was still getting used to the �sister� part. Adrienne�s father had been killed by a cab driver in May. She was adopted by my parents in the aftermath, technically making us siblings. And even though Adrienne was now eighteen, the guardianship was still valid and she was still a part of my family. It was an extra element of bonding that made our dating relationship even closer.

We nodded to each other and then got out of the car at the same time, leaning over the open roof to grab bags out of the backseat. Parked behind me,�our�parents and siblings got out of the van and started to unpack various pieces of gear as well.

I looked up at the Victorian-style house as we approached the front door. It was an old 2-story with fading paint and slightly rusted aluminum-frame windows, certainly MUCH older than the house back in Orange County. It was probably built around 1920, but that�s the Bay Area for you.

Adrienne frowned while looking up at the house. She could be a bit of a pampered OC dilettante sometimes, used to wide-open floor plans and bull-nosed corners and low-e windows and the like, living in houses that were younger than she was. I was amazed she got through summer camp. But to her credit, she seemed ready for anything and hopped up the steps to the small front porch.

I was right beside her and rang the doorbell. Less than a minute later, the door swung wide open.

�Ben! Adrienne! Hey!� My big sister Brandi flung her arms open and literally jumped onto me, wrapping her arms around my shoulders in a fierce hug. At 5�8�, she was just barely able to stay on her tiptoes while hooking her chin over my shoulder, humming happily. �I can�t�believe�you�re coming to college with me, bro.�

�Think that�s weird?� Brooke chimed in from behind me, lugging another suitcase. �Wait till�I�show up here!� Our 16-year-old little sister giggled and Brandi released me to go hug Brooke and then Adrienne as well. And then it was hugs all around as our parents and the twins followed after.

Brandi, clad in a tight baby-T and black shorts that showed off her slender frame, took a step back. She tossed her dark brown hair behind her shoulder while theatrically waving us through the doorway. �Come check out the house.�

Dayna Evans was waiting as we entered into the living room. The gorgeous blonde bombshell stood up with a Cal Berkeley ringer T-shirt hugging her double-D tits and short shorts revealing both curvy hips and long, toned legs. She stepped forward and immediately went to Adrienne, a warm smile on her face. �Hi, I�m Dayna. Pleased to finally meet you.�

Adrienne smiled back and took Dayna�s hand. Both girls had seen pictures of each other, but first impressions always had to come in-person. Right now, Dayna was sizing up Adrienne as competition. My girlfriend was an inch taller at 5�10�, had bigger tits, and a fitter body than the eldest Evans daughter. Plus, Adrienne carried herself with the upright poise of a confident Hollywood socialite: dressed to kill, looking fabulous, and fully aware of it.

I was reminded of the way Dawn and Adrienne had first approached each other at camp with similar looks. But while there had been an obvious tension between those two on arrival, Dayna and Adrienne were merely evaluating each other as any pretty girl does to another. Adrienne shook Dayna�s hand and then smiled while looking around. �Nice digs.�

Dayna pumped the hand and snorted. �Yeah, right. It�s old and creaky, I know.� She released Adrienne and waved around. �But it�s three blocks from campus and it�s got four bedrooms and two bath.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Four?� I did the math: Dayna, Brandi, Dawn, Adrienne, and me ... five people. I glanced around. The first floor appeared to have living room/dining room, kitchen, a bathroom, and two bedrooms. Up the stairs would be two more bedrooms and a bathroom based on what I saw from the outside.

Dayna blushed and nodded. �Yeah, four. We set the lease and everything months ago, before we could have known Adrienne would be joining us. Plus, five bedroom houses are impossible to find in Berkeley without breaking the bank.� Then she looked sidelong to the door where the Eden and Emma were coming in, both 12-year-old girls carrying boxes of basic school supplies. �Uh, Dawn and Adrienne are going to be rooming together.�

My eyes went wide and Adrienne frowned. She hadn�t had a roommate in her life...�ever. Hell, with her dad absent 90% of the time she�d had a whole HOUSE to herself for most of her adolescence.

But Dayna stepped between us and whispered, �That�s just a cover for the parentals and the twins.�

Presently, Brandi directed Eden and Emma into a bedroom on the first floor, the larger of the two from what I could tell. And as soon as they were out of sight, Dayna turned and grinned. �Don�t worry Ben; we four girls have worked out a rotation. You�ll spend Monday and Friday nights with Adrienne. Dawn gets Tuesdays and Saturdays. Brandi has Wednesdays...�

My eyes had flown open by now and Dayna just cracked up laughing. Adrienne grinned and shook her head. Brooke was passing by, heading for the door, and she said in a deadly serious voice, �You may have to double-up a few days. Seven doesn�t divide so easily.�

That got all the girls laughing, and then Dayna stopped herself by clamping both hands over her mouth to try and stifle the giggles.

The twins came back and then headed out the front door with our parents to ferry more gear into the house. Dayna smiled and patted my shoulder. �You shoulda seen the look on your face! Weren�t sure whether to feel excited or terrified, huh?�

I rolled my eyes and looked ready to kill Dayna. �Keep talking and we�ll see how you end up handling your two nights,� I growled threateningly.

The busty blonde just smiled at me and Adrienne and said, �You two are rooming together. Brandi said that you wouldn�t mind; but if it�s a big deal, we can work something out. You�d probably end up sleeping in the living room, but we can��

�No, that�ll be fine,� Adrienne interrupted Dayna by touching her arm. Then my girlfriend turned and beamed at me. �I�ve been dreaming about going to sleep in your arms every night.�

I grinned. This year was going to be GREAT.

* * *

I never realized how much stuff I needed just to LIVE. Besides clothes, there were school supplies, bedding, towels, toothpaste, shampoo, computers, photos, assorted personal knick-knacks, etc. And Adrienne had a helluva lot more than me. So after several trips (and lots of sibling help), we managed to completely off-load Adrienne�s gear into �hers and Dawn�s� room and my gear into the other first floor bedroom.

Just when we were finishing up, Dawn herself arrived along with DJ and her parents. As expected, DJ made a beeline for Brooke. But to my surprise, my beautiful lifelong best friend went to my�girlfriend�first.

�Adrienne, hey!� Dawn stepped forward with open arms.

�Dawn! How was your summer?� Adrienne hugged the slightly smaller girl.

�Small� is relative. At 5�9� and with a healthy D-cup bosom, Dawn wasn�t small. In fact, with her Evans-family natural slenderness, she appeared much taller at first glance. Today she wore a simple white tank top over a sky blue camisole that brought out the color of her sparkling blue eyes in front of a backdrop of her sunny blonde hair, tied back in a ponytail. And the legs of her khaki shorts barely extended beyond her crotch, making her legs appear even longer. I shook my head wryly just watching the two gorgeous 18-year-olds embrace each other. From Dayna to Brandi to these two, I was surrounded by Amazonian beauties. Allie was right: I had a �type� and all four of them fit it. And I started to wonder again about Dayna�s idea of a �rotation�.

�August has been kind of a drag, actually,� Dawn was replying to Adrienne�s question. �After the incredible highs of camp, it�s always ... I dunno ... kind of a letdown, you know?�

Adrienne smiled. �Yeah. I won�t miss the bugs, but I missed hanging out with you, DJ, and Felicia.�

�Missed...� Dawn drawled sarcastically, rolling her eyes. �You can�t have been�too�bored having Ben all to yourself for a few weeks.�

Adrienne snorted. �To myself? Yeah, right. Brooke was always around, for one. And then a bunch of Ben�s girls all had to have one last farewell before going away: Heather, Candy, Allie, Helene. Believe me, we�ve been busy,� she laughed.

Dawn arched her eyebrow. �You don�t mind all that? I dunno. If I was still his girlfriend, I don�t think I could let him out�quite�that much.�

Adrienne shrugged and then grinned evilly. �Nah. As long as I get to join in. Think you had fun with Felicia?� Adrienne chuckled. �This one girl, Helene? We played her like a piano. Seriously, do-re-mi and the girl goes unconscious from too much pleasure. She wasn�t even into girls until we got a hold of her. But up until two days ago she practically had her face in my crotch 24/7.�

Dawn started giggling. �Speaking of faces in your crotch...�

Adrienne grinned, running her eyes up and down Dawn�s fantastic body before darting her gaze a little belatedly to see if there were any little ones nearby. Fortunately, Eden and Emma were on another luggage run. And for good measure, she checked to make sure all four parentals were out on the sidewalk, still chatting and catching up. �Later. I promise,� Adrienne replied with an extra husk in her voice.

Only then did Dawn finally come to me.

Tensing and taking a deep breath, Dawn turned away from Adrienne and walked over to me. Biting her lip nervously, she stopped a foot away and tried to smile. Her eyes swam with involuntary moisture. She hadn�t come to me first, but she�d been acutely aware of my presence. And I read so much in the deep blue pools of emotion she used for irises. A month after parting at camp, Dawn�s feelings for me hadn�t changed one bit. She was still madly in love with me. She still wanted us to be together ... forever. And she still wanted to marry me. But she couldn�t have me; not right now. She wouldn�t do that to Adrienne.

�Hey...� she began.

�Hey, you.� I felt stuck in an impossible situation, and a month of distraction had done nothing to show me any solutions. I knew how Dawn felt about me, but I loved Adrienne. I was IN love with her, and I couldn�t abandon her. I wouldn�t, even if I could. I still loved Dawn, wanted and needed her in my life, but I wouldn�t betray my girlfriend.

Dawn and I looked at each other for a few awkward seconds before I decided to take charge and just stepped forward, wrapping up my best friend in the warmest hug I could give her. She sagged into my embrace and smiled, patting my back while I stroked her spine. I softly murmured, �It�s good to see you.�

�You, too,� she sighed before pulling herself back, an arm�s length away with her hands still on my shoulders. �We�re finally here. And now we�ll never have to be apart again.�

I beamed at her and nodded. That much I was sure of. I needed Dawn around me like I needed air to breathe. Adrienne understood that much, at least. We then turned to finish unloading Dawn�s gear into the house.

When we were finished carting stuff in, Adrienne and Dawn stood around their room for a couple of minutes, pretending to discuss how they were going to arrange everything. Then Dayna managed to convince the parentals to take our younger siblings and head over to the Evans house. We were going to unpack and then the five of us college kids would head back for dinner.

Once all the extraneous family members were gone, we took a few minutes to swap all of Dawn�s and my belongings. Dawn took the smaller of the two first-floor bedrooms. Adrienne and I ended up in the larger, complete with one full-size bed and one twin bed. We were already planning to set up the twin bed with cushions like a couch or day bed, although Adrienne made a crack about how I should be ready to spend the night on it if I pissed her off.

We then went about our business of unpacking. Adrienne more or less took over the entire closet. I planned a trip to Ikea to get extra storage. And my girlfriend and I discussed who got which side of the bed. I ended up getting the right side, since it was more comfortable for me to spoon behind her on my left shoulder. Adrienne didn�t care as long as I would be holding her as she slept.

We kept discussing how to divide up the room as we went. Adrienne had never had a roommate and I hadn�t shared a room since Brandi and I were little kids. At the time, all we could think of were positives. Nothing was necessarily �hers� or �mine�; it was all �ours�. We mingled our framed photos together on the walls and shelves, and I was especially proud of the big 8x10 of ALL my siblings at Disneyland, including my sister/girlfriend. A week ago, while Brandi was visiting home, Adrienne and I finally took Brandi, Brooke, and the twins to the Happiest Place on Earth as promised during the spring, and we�d had a fabulous time.

I set up both our desktop computers. And then Dayna showed me the cable modem in the living room so I could set up the new wireless router. For a moment I dreamed of wirelessly downloading porn. But then I caught myself. In a house with four gorgeous babes like these, who needed porn?

As if to prove my point, I returned to what at first looked like an empty bedroom. Frowning, I took three steps forward, glancing around but finding no sign of Adrienne. Perhaps she�d gone to the bathroom.

But then the door closed shut behind me. I turned to see my stunningly gorgeous girlfriend leaning back against it, a heated intensity in her golden eyes. �Bennn ... Are you thinking what I�m thinking?� Adrienne husked.

SPROING. I grinned, feeling the new constriction in my shorts. �I am now.�

�Goody,� she smirked and stepped toward me, already unbuttoning her blouse.

I let any tension flow out of my body as my girlfriend approached, my hands resting at my sides. My breathing sped up, though, as inch after creamy inch of skin was revealed and the swells of Adrienne�s E-cup tits were exposed to my hungry gaze. Stopping just a foot in front of me, Adrienne finished unbuttoning herself and shrugged out of the blouse, dropping it to the floor behind her. I was struggling to keep my eyes on her face, but then I simply gave up and gawked when her bra joined the blouse and left those huge melons bare and magnificent, nipples already hard and erect.

�What do you say we christen our new bedroom?� Adrienne asked in a smoky, sensuous voice.

�Oh,�hell�yeah,� I grunted and grabbed her, falling backwards onto the full-size bed and dragging my gorgeous blonde girlfriend with me.

We made out for a few minutes, Adrienne clawing at my clothes until I was topless and her shorts were a distant memory. I gripped her firm asscheeks, bare save for thong panties, and ground her crotch against the bulge in my shorts. But then Adrienne pulled her lips off mine and said perhaps the sexiest phrase any girl can ever say to a man: �I wanna suck your dick.�

�Be my guest,� I smiled, and then lay back as Adrienne kissed her way down my belly and began working off my shorts.

I hummed the moment my throbbing cockhead entered her mouth. I groaned when I felt it passing into her throat. And I grunted when Adrienne�s lips formed a powerful suction around the very base of my dick, her throat muscles massaging my entire length in the most exquisite ecstasy imaginable.

I�d stopped counting how many different girls had ever given me a blowjob. Some had been novices. Some had been pretty good. A select few were really, really special. But no one managed to turn my brain to mush just by sucking on my cock quite like Adrienne. She made love to my dick like it was the most precious thing in the universe. And she did it with a fervor that made me truly believe there was nothing else imaginable that she�d rather be doing.

A few minutes later, my sexy girlfriend gasped, �Gimme your cum.� At the moment, she had her big tits wrapped around my rod, surrounding my prick with warm titflesh while she humped her chest up and down and licked my mushroom head like a lollipop.

I just nodded and folded my arms behind my head, propping it up so that I could watch her angelic face while Adrienne once again sucked me deep into her mouth. She removed her tits and used both hands to jack along the exposed length of my seven-and-three-quarter-inch prick, coaxing my sperm out of me. And after another minute of fantastic blowjob, I grunted out my warning, �I�m gonna cum!�

With a delighted smile, my girlfriend popped me out, aimed my prick right at her gaping mouth, and stroked me furiously with her hands. She only had to wait another second before the entire organic cannon twitched and fired a glob of cum between her lips to splatter against her tongue. Her hazel eyes twinkled, shading towards that golden color I loved so much. And her lips curved into a smile.

Unfortunately (or fortunately), the new curve of her lips wasn�t quite as easy a target as a wide open �O�. My second shot hit her lower lip, part of my jizz string continuing into her mouth but the rest starting to run down her chin. At that point, Adrienne shoved me back into her mouth, her throat muscles obviously working as she gulped down the rest of my spending.

�Ymmmyyy...� she hummed as she swallowed, sounding more blissful than if she�d been the one to experience a spectacular orgasm. And then when she was done, Adrienne picked her head back up and grinned, reaching a finger out to scoop up the leaked jism from her chin and pop it into her mouth. �Mmm ... tasty...�

I chuckled and reached my hands out to her. My adoring girlfriend let me cup her face as she moved up and kissed me. Then she lay her nearly-naked body on top of mine, rubbing her panty-clad mound over my crotch.

Well ... it�was�panty-clad for a little while. I dug my hands into the side-straps and tugged it downward while Adrienne knelt to help me snake the last garment off her body, leaving my goddess fully nude on top of me. Then she planted her pussy back down on top of my half-hard erection, sliding her hips back and forth along the channel of her labia. Using just her own pussy, Adrienne stroked me back to hardness while I sat up and feasted on her magnificent tits, biting and sucking just the way she liked.

When I deemed myself ready, I took charge of this sexual encounter and toppled Adrienne off of me. Forcefully, but not harshly, I manhandled the Amazonian beauty onto all fours, jerking her limbs left and right and lifting her midsection until she was in the position I wanted. I stared, nearly drooling, at the sight of her perfect ass, with winking rosebud and dripping wet pussy beneath. I loved this part about Adrienne. Sure, she loved it when I went down on her, but she got that plenty from her girlfriends. She always got sopping wet going down on me, saying it was such a turn on to feel my thickness stretching her throat and watch the expressions crossing my face. And she was more than ready to feel my thickness stretching her cunt.

With a solid grip on her hips, I rammed forward and buried my cock into Adrienne�s snatch with a single lunge. She arched her spine, threw her blonde head back, and howled, �Aaaaaaghh!�

And then we FUCKED.

Most make a very physical distinction between fucking and making love. �Fucking� is for pleasure. It�s hard, it�s fast, it�s animalistic. People enjoy it because the physical sensations are much more intense. Your adrenaline gets pumping. And there�s a rush of power from hammering your bodies together.

�Making love� is more tender. It�s slower, softer, quieter. There�s time to look into each other�s eyes and talk. The orgasms are often less spectacular, but they somehow�feel�deeper.

But with Adrienne, �making love� means �fucking�. Only rarely did she want slow and tender. Far more often she just wanted me to flip her over and hammer away until we both exploded in ecstasy. Missionary, doggy, pussy, ass, throat, didn�t matter. As long as I was grabbing her and attacking her, she was happy. Even when she was on top we fucked fast and furious until she collapsed all sweaty and exhausted. The wild abandon, the lack of restraint, the complete and utter surrender to each other was what made it special for Adrienne. She WANTED me to just grab her and use her body for my pleasure. And my doing so made her happy.

I know it doesn�t seem to make sense. After all, Adrienne had been sexually abused as a child. And in all her sexual relationships before me, she was always in control. She HAD to be in control; she was terrified to cede it to anyone else.

But Adrienne trusted me. I was the first and only man she�d trusted since her childhood. It was�because�she trusted me that she wanted me to just fuck her. Knowing she could give ME � her greatest love � all the pleasure�I�wanted, made her happy. Knowing she could put herself at my mercy and that I would never push her beyond what she could handle gave her a peace of mind she couldn�t feel with anyone else. She surrendered herself completely, took the chance that I might harm her, and I never betrayed her trust.

Adrienne submitting herself to me was her way of showing me love. Me taking charge and pushing her to her limits, but no further, was mine. For us, fucking IS making love.

So when I reached my hands around and almost painfully pinched down on her nipples while cupping her massive tits, Adrienne tightened up and screamed in orgasm. When I added open-palmed spanks to her asscheeks to accompany the slapping noises of my hips hammering her from behind, she squealed with delight. The harder I fucked her, the happier she felt. And when I slammed forward so hard that her legs buckled and she collapsed face-down on the mattress, my dick spewing gob after gob of cock cream deep into her body, Adrienne sobbed tears of joy.

When it was over, my heavy weight crushed Adrienne into the mattress, our two bodies� sweat staining into the sheets. Her knees were spread to the sides like a frog�s, giving me the room and the angle necessary to keep my dick imbedded up her cunt. My thick shaft stretched her vaginal walls and acted like a plug, keeping my spunk floating around inside her.

Adrienne�s head was turned to the side, her eyes closed with her mouth gaping wide as she panted for oxygen, not easy with me half-crushing her lungs. But I knew she didn�t want me to get off just yet. Indeed, a little smile tugged the corner of her lips and she sighed, �That was great, Tiger.�

�I�m glad you enjoyed it.�

�Mm ... always...� Then with her eyes still closed, she took a deep breath and reached a hand back to pat my cheek. �I love you, Ben.�

�I love you too, Adrienne.� I leaned down while she twisted her head around to me, letting our mouths come together for our trademark slow-burn kiss.

Eventually, she took a deep breath and then tapped my hand, her signal for me to get up. I did a slow push-up, feeling the way my sweaty chest tried to stay adhered to her naked back. And then I backed my cock out, which had started to go limp after two ejaculations.

Quickly, Adrienne rolled onto her back away from me, raising her legs and rolling her hips to keep my semen trapped inside her. I let my eyes linger on her upraised tits, so big and firm and yet sagging just perfectly to prove those hooters were all-natural. Then I let my eyes trail up to the impish smile on Adrienne�s face and asked, �Are you up to something?�

�Just wait a minute,� she giggled.

It was less than a minute before the bedroom door opened, both of us turning to look at who had entered. I was only mildly surprised to see gorgeous, radiant Dawn Evans closing the door behind her and then turning toward us with a smile.

�I knew you�d come,� Adrienne beamed. Then she spread her legs, planting her feet on top of the mattress. �Come get your Ben fix!�

Dawn glanced at me for a moment with a smile before quickly crossing the room and sinking to her knees. Without the slightest delay, Dawn rammed her tongue into Adrienne�s slit and began slurping away, tasting the mingled orgasmic cream of the both of us. And my beautiful best friend started moaning as if she were tasting the most heavenly chocolate dessert imaginable.

My eyes lit up as I watched Dawn�s beautiful face at work between Adrienne�s thighs. From my current position, I literally had a picture perfect view. If I framed the photo, the swell of Adrienne�s tits would border things to the left, her flat tummy as a base, and the elevation of her legs to the right. Centered in-between, relative above my girlfriend�s belly button, was Dawn�s nose and eyes as she sucked out my jism while staring back both at me and her Sapphic lover.

It had been a month since the three of us were together like this, but it felt just like yesterday. And getting into our old familiar flow, I slid off the bed to go begin disrobing Dawn and really take our threesome to the next level.

But Adrienne�s voice stopped me short. �No, Ben. Don�t.�

Halting in my tracks, I jerked my head around, confusion evident on my face.

�You can�t, remember?� Adrienne reminded me gently.

Ah, shit. Dawn had said we couldn�t have sex anymore after camp. She had a boyfriend now, and she�d promised him she wouldn�t. No sex. No intimate touches. Not even kissing. And besides, it would hurt her too much. It would hurt to be intimate with me and yet, not WITH me.

It had all made so much logical sense at camp. But here, NOW, it just seemed so�unfair. I loved her. She loved me. We were both certainly hot for each other. Why the fuck NOT?

Because life isn�t perfect, and I�d made my choice. I�d chosen my girlfriend, Adrienne. Dawn and I couldn�t be intimate because of the choices�I�d�made. The fact was: I wanted them both. But Dawn couldn�t be a number two, and I�d promised Adrienne would be my number one. My relationship with my girlfriend was founded on that promise and that trust, and I couldn�t betray her. Maybe things would be easier for all of us if we could figure out a way to be a triple, but human beings don�t always fit together just how you might like it.

So Dawn and I couldn�t be together, no matter how much we might want it. Not right now at least. Not until we figured something out. And as I looked at her face, I saw the tears rolling down her eyes as she could quite literally taste me, but nothing more.

I started moving again, this time with more deliberate movements and with my eyes on Adrienne�s to let her know I knew what I was doing. I circled behind Dawn and knelt on the floor just inches away. She stopped eating out Adrienne when she felt my presence and went completely still, waiting to see what I would do next.

I simply leaned in and pressed my lips to the back of her neck, kissing her with a tenderness just as soft as my previous fucking with Adrienne had been hard. I felt Dawn shiver beneath me as I returned her most intimate of platonic gestures, but as she pulled her head back and turned around, I was already getting back up to my feet.

�Ben!� Dawn reached for me, her jaw covered in honey and spunk.

�It�s okay,� I gesturing with both hands for calm. And putting on my warmest smile, I nodded to Adrienne. �Go ahead and get reacquainted with each other. I�ll be outside.�

Dawn blinked several times, her blue eyes looking bigger and sadder than ever. Then she nodded in understanding.

�But Ben,� Adrienne sat up, a frown on her face. �Don�t you want to watch?�

I sighed, biting my lip. �I would. You�know�I would. But I can�t; it would just be too hard.� Then I grabbed a pair of shorts and left.

* * *

I was quite used to the soundproofing of my own home back in Orange County. Brandi and I, or Brooke and I, could fuck all we wanted and as long as we were relatively quiet, not a sound could be heard outside.

This Berkeley house was NOT like that at all. Every moan, whimper, and passionate groan filtered out of my bedroom and through what seemed to be a hollow door. It wasn�t like I was in the room with them; but the sounds would be obvious to anyone who tried to listen.

For a few minutes, I stood just outside, listening to Adrienne and Dawn shower each other with pleasure. And then, unable to stand it any longer, I headed up the stairs to find something to distract me.

Distraction came in the form of big sister Brandi. Her bedroom door was open and she was sitting in bed, staring out the window with a magazine in her lap. I knocked on the open door and said, �Hey.�

She whipped her head around to me, obviously snapping out of some daze. �Ben! Oh, hey!�

�You okay?� I arched an eyebrow in concern as I walked in. �Seemed kinda distracted.�

My older sister blushed, pulling her hand back. I had circled to the side of the bed just in time to see that she was pulling her hand out of her panties, obvious moisture coating her fingers. �Your fault,� she grunted.

�Mine?�

�Listen.� Brandi cocked her head and went silent. I did the same and now that I was listening for it, I found that I could hear Adrienne and Dawn grunting and moaning beneath us. It was much more muffled and the voices were indistinct; but clearly they were the sounds of sex. And I realized that my sister�s bedroom was directly above mine.

�You and Adrienne were much louder, Ben,� Brandi continued. �It made me wish I was down there.�

Now it was my turn to blush. But Brandi just smiled and patted the mattress beside her. �Sit. And tell me why the hell you�re not with the two of them right now.�

I sighed and Brandi automatically crooked her arm out to me while leaning back against the headboard. I was much bigger than her, but she let me pillow my head on her shoulder as I leaned back into my sister�s embrace. And then I told her about the decisions Dawn and I had made about each other at camp.

I talked about how Dawn and Adrienne initially didn�t get along, but how they�d mutually put aside their differences to keep from hurting me. Adrienne initially had feared Dawn would try to steal me, but Dawn promised that she wouldn�t. Even when they came to a mutual agreement to share me for the duration of camp, both girls knew Dawn was still madly in love with me. And when camp ended, Dawn had make the ultimate decision that she couldn�t sleep with me. We would have to be �just friends�; otherwise the sex might ruin everything.

My big sis just let me ramble on, pouring out my frustrations. And in the end I found myself feeling much more relaxed for the venting. I finished by saying, �So I left the two of them down there, naked and writhing in ecstatic agony while I stood outside, hard as a fucking steel pole and unable to do anything about it.�

�You�re still hard as a pole, Ben,� Brandi breathed quietly, obviously aroused.

I chuckled. �Yeah. I�m imagining what they�re doing right now.� Indeed, fully twenty minutes after I�d left, Dawn and Adrienne were still going down below with the sounds wafting up to us through the floorboards.

Brandi ran her hand over the bulge in my shorts, feeling my length before she leaned in and put her lips to my ear. �Ben, are you wearing underwear?� she asked huskily.

�Uh, no,� I turned my head to see my sister looking at me with obvious lust in her eyes. I felt my cock get even harder at that sight. �I, uh, just wanted to get out of the room.�

Brandi grinned, her eyes lighting up. �Goody.� Quickly, her fingers pried open the button of my shorts and she proceeded to drag down the zipper.

�Uh, Brandi?� I wondered for just a brief moment. �We�re not in SoCal anymore. What about your boyfriend?�

My sister�s head was already descending down to my upright prick, which was throbbing and twitching toward her mouth like a flower turning toward the sun. �You�re my brother,� she said to my cock. �You don�t count.� And then she promptly inhaled me to the root.

* * *

�I leave this house for ten fucking minutes and you guys have a fucking ORGY! I can�t believe it!� Dayna grumped as she finished putting the last of the groceries into the refrigerator.

�It was more than ten minutes,� I said defensively.

�It wasn�t an�orgy,� Adrienne stammered.

�What did you�think�we were going to do once we had a free moment?� Dawn grinned.

Brandi laughed. �You�re just pissed off we didn�t wait for you.�

�Damn fucking straight I am!� Dayna growled. �Did you at least save some cum?� She looked pointedly at Brandi�s crotch.

My sister giggled. �No. I made him pull out and jizz in my mouth.�

�You don�t even LIKE the taste of cum,� Dayna rolled her eyes. �You always make Matt either spurt in you or on you.�

Brandi giggled. �But it�s just so�naughty�when I taste Ben�s cum.�

�Arrgh!� Dayna threw her hands up in frustration.

�It�s okay,� Adrienne interrupted with a smile. �You can fuck him next.�

Dayna came to a dead stop, furrowing her eyebrows and pulling her head back. She arched an eyebrow at Adrienne. �Seriously?�

My girlfriend had a glass of ice water in her hands and she finished her sip before casually shrugging and replying, �Yeah, sure.�

Dayna looked goggle-eyed at Adrienne, then at me, and then back at Adrienne. �You�re just going to sit back and let me fuck your boyfriend? With Dawn, I get that the three of you got busy during camp. Brandi�s his sister. But you don�t even know me, and he IS yours.�

Adrienne shrugged. �It�s not like you haven�t fucked before. You�re Dawn�s and DJ�s big sister, which is a good enough reference for me. And if we�re going to be living together for the next year or two, I think it�s in my best interest to show you some goodwill.�

�Goodwill?� Dayna cracked up, winking at Brandi before looking straight again. �You�re gonna be a fun roommate, Adrienne.�

Adrienne smiled and let her eyes rove up and down Dayna�s body, lingering on the big tits and lush ass. �And besides...� Adrienne�s smile turned predatory. �I�ve got a rule: The gateway to Ben�s dick is through my pussy. You don�t get him without going through me.�

�Well then...� Now Dayna�s grin was just as salacious as Adrienne�s. She glanced at the clock and said, �We don�t have time before heading back to our house for the big family dinner. But�you,� Dayna leered while pointing straight at my girlfriend. �Don�t plan on going to sleep early tonight.�

* * *

�Welcome to the family, Adrienne.� Deanna Evans bear-hugged the taller girl. �It�s so nice to finally have you here.�

�Thanks,� Adrienne managed to say graciously without being obvious about gasping for oxygen. �It feels great to be welcomed as part of the family.�

Dayna�s, Dawn�s, and DJ�s mother grinned. �Like Ben needs another pretty girl around him.�

�Oh, I don�t know about that.� Adrienne blushed and looked down.

�Tsk, Tsk. Don�t feign modesty. I know how you managed to turn Ben�s head away from my Dawn. You�re breathtakingly beautiful, dear.�

Adrienne blushed again. Dawn whined from behind us, �Mooom.�

But then Adrienne furrowed her eyebrows and looked a little nervous. �I DO feel a little guilt about that, Mrs. Evans. I wasn�t trying to turn Ben�s head away from anyone.�

�Pssh, pssh,� Deanna waved her off. �I was just joking, dear.�

I wondered how much she was joking. Deanna Evans had never been subtle about wanting Dawn and me to get married and give her grandkids down the road. It wasn�t like she pressured us or anything. She just took it as a given.

�If you were just another girl, I might have tried to scare you into running away back at camp.� Deanna grinned, all predatory teeth. �But you�re a part of Ben�s family now, which makes you a part of my family. And as long as everything is in the family, I couldn�t be happier.�

Adrienne smiled and seemed to relax. And with a more normal smile, Mrs. Evans waved everyone into the house. �Just consider this your new home away from home.�

* * *

The rest of my family was staying with the Evanses that night. My parents were planning to take the younger kids to the Monterey Bay Aquarium tomorrow on the way back to SoCal. I was a little jealous. It was a place we hadn�t been since leaving the Bay Area the first time eight years ago. Brooke, still in full-on marine biologist mode, seemed more eager than if I�d promised her a threesome with Kenta. And the twins were almost as excited.

I was excited that night too, but for very different reasons. Dayna had practically spent the entire time at her house with her hand on my thigh. And since we were in the backyard where the younger ones couldn�t hear us, she hadn�t been very subtle with her sexual innuendoes.

Comments like �You know, Ben, I didn�t get to feel you up my ass the last time you visited� made her intentions rather clear.

�Don�t you have a boyfriend?� I�d asked.

�Three, if you wanna call �em �boyfriends�.� Dayna had shrugged. �Beck and calls, really; romance isn�t my thing. Well, two now, actually. One of �em couldn�t hack sharing me after a few months. Feel like taking his place?�

Alarmed, I�d darted my eyes over to Adrienne, who just giggled and smiled at me.

The only downer was that Dawn had left us shortly after finishing her dinner. My beautiful best friend had hugged first Adrienne and then me with some melancholy. But she put on a brave face and said she was heading out to visit Ryan. School started on Monday and this was her last Saturday night date for the summer. I wondered if her parents assumed she would be sleeping at the Berkeley house tonight; and I wondered if she would actually spend the night with him.

�Not my business, � I told myself. And besides, for some reason the idea of Dawn being out of the house made me relax. Knowing how thin the walls were in the house, I could only imagine what would be going through Dawn�s mind while I was banging her big sister. I knew I�d had to find a distraction listening to my lifelong best friend having sex when I couldn�t join in. Perhaps it was best that Dawn was off doing her own thing.

So when Adrienne took my hand and pulled me to a standing position, a lustful gleam in her eye, I was more than ready to distract myself from thinking about what Dawn would be up to tonight.

Adrienne looped her arm through mine, and then Dayna slid up beside me, taking my other arm. �You ready ... big boy?� The 20-year-old bombshell grinned at me.

I glanced at Adrienne before returning my gaze to Dayna with a smirk. �You sure you can handle the two of us?�

Dayna showed me even more teeth. �It�ll be fun finding out, won�t it? Besides, I�ve got some help of my own.�

Brandi was suddenly behind me, hooking her chin over my shoulder and giggling. �NOW we�re gonna have an orgy.�

I was�really�excited.

* * *

Sometimes I wondered how it was possible that my girlfriend could show such a complete lack of jealousy over the number of women I slept with. I mean, how many women have�you�met that would let their husband or boyfriend sleep around like I had the past couple of years? Yeah, we can talk about how sex is just sex and it�s not love and all that; but the fact is that sex�changes�people. I�d developed stronger feelings for the girls I�d slept with, ranging from casual but semi-regular friends like Heather Wilkinson to one-and-done girls like Theresa Chen. It�s just a part of human nature. And it�s also human nature to get jealous over someone else using what you perceive to be... �yours�.

But Adrienne was never jealous. Hell, she initiated most of the encounters. But it was nights like tonight when I realized that in actuality, Adrienne was using ME to get HER more partners.

She�d said it herself: The gateway to my dick was through her pussy. And because of me and my reputation in High School, it was�Adrienne�getting a helluva lot more pussy. Looking back,�Adrienne�got to have sex with Allie Sanders, Stephanie Vo, and Helene McGregory because those formerly straight girls just HAD to have me fucking them. She got Felicia Clarkson through me, too. Hell, Lynne Arian might never have experimented with girls if it weren�t for me nearly fucking her brains out. And Adrienne would never have ended up screwing Brooke or Dawn or DJ without the connection to me.

And now I watched Adrienne shoving her tongue down Dayna Evans� throat in part because the older blonde wanted me to fuck her. Now maybe Adrienne would have eventually seduced Dayna on her own; both girls were certainly interested in each other from the moment they met. But it might have taken some time and some dancing around each other for a while. This way, the very night they met, Adrienne could just point at her naked crotch and sure enough, Dayna worked her way down and started tonguing away.

Adrienne wasn�t letting�ME�screw all these different girls. She was letting�US�screw all these different girls.

So yeah, I had the greatest girlfriend EVER.

By the way, I also had a damn fine sister. �Mmmph...� Brandi groaned around a mouthful of cock, bobbing her head slowly up and down in my lap. I was sitting in an armchair Dayna had in her bedroom, my sister kneeling naked before me with her right hand wrapped around the base of my shaft while her mouth worked on the upper half. I reached down to play with one of her nice B-cup tits, rubbing my thumb over the erect little nipple while she rolled her eyes up to meet my gaze.

�So good, sis,� I groaned and pinched the nipple.

She shivered and pulled her mouth off my cock, stroking me in her hand. �I don�t know why I get so...�hot�... sucking your dick, Ben,� she panted. �Nngh...� she groaned as she took me back into her mouth and lavished my sensitive skin with her tongue before pulling away again. �You know, sometimes when I�m sucking my boyfriend�s dick I�m fantasizing that he�s you. Almost the only times I�ll ever swallow for him.�

I sagged back into the armchair and raised my hand to brush Brandi�s bangs back from her face, entranced by my sister�s pretty face and her lips stretched around my rod. �Keep that up and you�re gonna have to swallow�me.�

�Mmm, promise?� Brandi moaned.

I chuckled and patted her head before returning my gaze to the bed in front of me. Adrienne and Dayna were also fully naked, my girlfriend sitting up with her hands planted behind her for support. The position thrust her massive tits forward and upwards, hard nipples extending even further and slightly to the sides. And her entire chest rose and fell dramatically with each full breath.

Adrienne�s legs were spread to the sides with her knees up and her feet planted on the mattress. Between her thighs, all I could see of Dayna�s head was a wild mane of sunny blonde hair, wriggling furiously. But presently, Adrienne squealed out a climax and then reached down, drawing the busty babe to her face so that she could lick her own orgasmic nectar off of Dayna�s lips. And then falling backward, Adrienne tugged her new blonde lover down with her so that their tits were pressed together and their tongues went to work attacking each other.

I blinked a few times after realizing I�d been entranced by the two hot blondes pleasuring each other. I then glanced down to see that Brandi was rather leisurely sucking my cock, playing with it contentedly rather than trying to get me off. �You want to swallow my cum again?� I asked.

Brandi sealed her lips just below my crown and nodded, humming, �Mm-hmm...�

I was breathing hard as visions danced in my head. �You�ve never been with Adrienne, have you?�

Brandi�s eyes flared. The two had become casual friends when Adrienne started visiting my family a year ago, but the two had never spent significant time together. They had never been intimate, but from the look in my sister�s eyes, my girlfriend certainly was a lustful curiosity. The look was all I needed.

I stroked Brandi�s cheek and intoned, �I want to see you suck my cum out of her. Okay?�

Brandi gasped and nodded, pulling off my dick. The erect column of throbbing meat pulsed with every beat of my heart, glistening in the bedroom lights. My dick was locked and loaded.

So I stood up, ready to go, but my eyes zeroed in on Dayna�s wriggling ass. She was preoccupied with eating out Adrienne, but her pretty pussy was on full display and I found the sight too tempting to resist. �Sit tight for a minute, Brandi,� I told my sister. �I have to go fuck your girlfriend�s brains out first.� Only then did I approach the bed.

There was no way Dayna could know I was approaching with me silently moving behind her. But Adrienne could see and when I held a finger to my lips, my girlfriend grinned and worked a little harder to distract the busty blonde. Stroking my cock a few times, I cautiously moved into position, my focus on Dayna�s gyrating ass.

Just before I grabbed the eldest Evans sister, Adrienne pulled Dayna�s face away from her crotch and husked, �You�ve paid your dues. Now it�s time for your reward.�

Dayna stopped moving and raised her eyebrows, not yet understanding Adrienne�s cryptic statement. And she was caught completely by surprise when I centered my cockhead into the folds of her labia, yanked back on her hips, and savagely thrust forward to spear her to the root on the very first lunge.

�AAAAAAACK!� Dayna shrieked at the sudden full sensation. But almost immediately she was hanging her head down between her shoulders and mumbling incoherently while I started pounding her pussy from behind. �Oh, FUCK, Ben! You fucking bastard!� Dayna whimpered in a high-pitched voice, absent of any real heat.

I took a brief moment to admire the view. Although at a near-identical 5�9� height as her two teenaged sisters, Dayna had all the fully-developed curves of a grown woman. Packed around the same slender frame, her hips were a little wider, her ass a little fuller, and her whole body just had a more defined curvature. Though too busty to ever be a runway model, Dayna certainly could sell some lingerie if she wanted to. But right now, this model-worthy babe was skewered on my cock and she looked so fucking gorgeous with her asscheeks spread wide around my invading rod. I ran my hands up and down her spine, stroking her creamy, pale skin. I settled my hands down to grip her hips. And then I fucked her brains out.

Adrienne and I had perfected our double-teaming technique over the past month. While I supplied the rhythm with hammer-force strokes, jerking Dayna�s body around and manhandling her body like my dick was a joystick, Adrienne licked and sucked and gripped the blonde bombshell from below.

�Oh, fuck!� Dayna whimpered amidst our assault. �What the fuck are you guys DOING to me?�

We didn�t bother to answer. I just drilled her cunt a little harder. Meanwhile, my girlfriend kissed and nibbled at the older girl�s throat. A little later, Adrienne slid lower and suckled at Dayna�s swaying boobs. And just as the eldest Evans daughter reached the summit of orgasm, Adrienne dropped her hands to Dayna�s clit to push the poor girl over the edge.

�Fuuuuuuuuck!� Dayna screamed as her entire body spasmed. Her eyes rolled up into her head and after a few more violent twitches, I felt her spine go slack.

But I was just a few more strokes away from coming, having held myself back to fulfill a promise to Brandi. And once Dayna started collapsing, I physically yanked her body to the side and rolled her over away from me on the bed where the busty blonde curled up into a fetal position, whimpering and babbling incoherently.

Adrienne was more than ready for me. Long ago, she surrendered herself to me. She often reminded me, �This body is yours to take whenever you want.� It wasn�t often I needed to do just that, but this was one of them. And once I spread Adrienne�s knees to the side, she simply opened her arms and accepted me on top of her while I slammed my cock into her cunt and rutted for less than a minute before grunting and blasting out my heavy load.

�Oh, gack.�Hrrrk!� I grunted while switching from the intense internal clenching of holding my ejaculation back to the blissful relief of letting it go. My body was rigidly still as I held myself at maximum depth within Adrienne�s tunnel, nutting every ounce of jizz I had inside me.

There was a lot of cum. Brandi�s blowjob and watching the two blondes dyke it out had told my balls to manufacture sperm for some time now. By the time I rutted into Dayna and then Adrienne, my sack was bulging to the point of overflowing. And now I practically overflowed my girlfriend�s pussy. Over and over again, I grunted and fired, bellowing, �Ungh! Ohhh! Ungh!� while my cock reloaded and fired again.

In the end, I turned and flopped onto my back, gasping for oxygen while Adrienne lay limply on the bed, breathing hard and recovering from her own exertions. My girlfriend idly reached her hands down to start stirring the hot spunk I�d deposited inside her, but just as her fingers reached her nether gateway, she found she wasn�t the first one there.

Adrienne�s moan was my first indication that Brandi had rejoined the party. I picked my head up and looked over to see the dark brunette head now wriggling where Dayna�s head had been perhaps fifteen minutes before. And the room was filled with the sounds of my sister slurping my jizz out of my girlfriend�s cunt.

So wrong ... and yet so right.

* * *

It felt like just seconds ago that I was in this position. Dayna was bent over doggy-style, her arms folded on top of the mattress with her head resting on them, her face turned to the side. She was exhausted, still a little wiped out from the mind racing effects of her previous orgasm when Adrienne and I had very nearly fucked her brains out. But she just HAD to feel this. The girl really was an anal freak.

�Ohhh ... fuck my ass, Ben...� Dayna crooned while I nudged against her sphincter. And as I pressed my hips forward, the mushroom head popped, once again, into my very first asshole.

Obviously, I�d had anal sex before. But with fond nostalgia, I remembered that Dayna�s was indeed the first asshole I�d ever nailed, at summer camp two years ago. So much had changed in two years, and I now moved with supreme confidence as I slid down her lubricated chute and burrowed my thick prick until I was balls deep up her 20-year-old ass.

�Fuck!� Dayna gasped when she felt me hit rock bottom. �Feels like a fucking baseball bat inside me!�

�So good,� I groaned.

�Come on, Ben,� Dayna husked. �Fuck my ass. Ream out my tight ass and spurt all your hot cum into my bowels. Fuck my ass, Ben.�

I groaned again, and an answering groan met me from just next to the bed. �Nnnghhh...� Adrienne�s voice drew my attention to the side. I looked over to see my girlfriend flat on her back, her mouth locked onto Brandi�s as the two beautiful girls shared an open-mouthed kiss. Dribbles of my cum still dotted their chins and cheeks from their previous, sloppy snowballing. And Adrienne�s legs were scissored behind my sister�s ass while Brandi nudged the strap-on dildo a little deeper into her cunt.

�Now I can say I�ve been fucked by all three of you,� Adrienne groaned.

�We�ll have to get Eden and Emma in on the action so you can say all�five�of us siblings nailed the gorgeous Adrienne,� Brandi replied with a naughty smile.

I shook my head wryly. I still remembered Brandi�s initial qualms with sibling incest, questioning whether or not we should be fucking each other. Even when she�d accepted her own fallen nature, she�d pleaded with Brooke not to become intimate with me as well. But over time, my older sister had come to accept this physical expression of our love. She now welcomed it, and when she�d initially found out I�d started fucking Brooke last year, Brandi had simply smiled and said, �Good for her.� And now she was cracking jokes about bringing Eden and Emma along. Things certainly had changed.

�Ohhh...� Adrienne groaned again, and my sister started stroking in and out of her.

�Take it ... Feel my dick inside you,� Brandi husked.

�Oh, fuck me ... Why the hell do I even need a man?� Adrienne mused. �Everything I want is right here. Soft lips. Supple breasts. A tasty pussy AND a thick cock. I should use these fucking toys more often.�

Brandi giggled and I just smiled. Despite Adrienne�s musings, I wasn�t worried about her leaving me. In the meantime, I was busy cornholing Dayna. Her ass was so hot, maybe the hottest I�d ever been in. And no matter how many times she�d been sodomized in her young life, it was still tight and exquisitely pleasurable. For a moment, it felt like d�j� vu as I was transported back in time to that first buttfucking in our summer camp clearing.

�Fuck me, Ben,� the busty blonde groaned. �I�m gonna cum ... I�m gonna cum with your dick in my ass! Fuck me...�Fuck my ass�... Yes! Yes! YES!!!�

Dayna�s body locked up and her ass clamped down while her orgasm swept through her. She squeezed me even tighter so that my slow but steady pumping was brought to a halt, my cock trapped inside her vise-like grip. And the rest of her torso began shaking as the climax took over.

�YES!!!� Dayna shrieked again, and her body bucked just once, quite violently. And then her legs gave out and she collapsed straight down onto the mattress. I fell down with her, and the moment my heavy weight hit her back and my dick was driven an extra half-inch into her rectum, her ass muscles unclenched and I was suddenly spewing my load up Dayna�s asshole.

�Urrrgh!� I grunted as I felt myself geysering forth a huge load into Dayna�s bowels. She was flat on her face, her body being compressed downwards by my weight while I was flat on top of her with my dick fully imbedded up her backside.

Next to us, Adrienne was screaming her pretty little head off as Brandi�s fake cock drove her to orgasm. Her voice eventually trailed off as the climax passed and Brandi put her head down to rest. My abs tensed a few more times as I spat out my last few globs of semen into Dayna�s butt, and then there was nothing left but the quiet sounds of all four of us panting for breath.

Then Dayna chuckled, her breathing labored under my crushing weight. �Fuck, that was amazing, Ben,� she managed to croak. �I�m going to LOVE having you guys living here this year!�

* * *

We took a break after that particular round and paused to clean ourselves up. The upstairs bathroom had a glass sliding door and after a quick discussion, the girls parked me on the toilet seat and forced me to watch while the three of them jumped into the cramped shower together, soaping up each other�s bodies, rubbing each other�s tits and pussies, and giggling the whole while. I got hard again just watching.

Then Adrienne and Dayna stepped out, toweling off and grabbing onto each other while they skipped back into the bedroom to continue their lovemaking. That left Brandi still in the shower crooking her finger for me to join her. I grinned, thinking of how our late night showers had first led us into each other�s bed way back when.

As I stepped beneath the hot spray and felt my sister begin soaping me up, I thought in amazement at how well things were going so far. Adrienne had been casual friends with Brandi for a short time, so it made sense that they would get along initially. But �getting along� and getting mixed up in an orgy together are two very different things. And yet both girls had jumped in without hesitation.

Then there was the way Adrienne and Dayna were�seriously�into each other. I supposed it made sense. The two girls had similar outgoing personalities to go along with their blonde hair and tall, stacked bodies. But I still hadn�t expected them to hit it off so quickly. It really seemed like the four of us would be fantastic roommates together.

This only left one more roommate: Dawn.

I was distracted from my thoughts of Dawn when Brandi knelt in the tub and started blowing me. And I was further distracted when my sister dried me off, pulled me into HER bedroom in the other direction, and proceeded to climb aboard my upright prick. We�d gotten our urgent missed-you-for-months fucking out of the way that afternoon while Adrienne was downstairs with Dawn. So now Brandi was just able to ride me comfortably and easily until she squeaked her way to two climaxes and I filled my sister with incestuous brother-spunk.

But afterwards, while Brandi laid her head on my chest and listened to my heartbeat, I sighed forlornly and softly asked, �What do you think Dawn is up to right now?�

Softly, my sister replied, �Probably the same thing she�s been up to since Thanksgiving. She�s with Ryan now. Don�t worry about it, Ben.�

I exhaled slowly. �I can�t help but worry. This wasn�t the way things were supposed to be. She and I were supposed to be together.�

�Is that what you really want?� Brandi asked me softly. �If so, tell me now so�I�don�t get too attached to Adrienne. She�s a really sweet girl once you get to know her and it would really suck ... for me ... if I lost her friendship down the road because you couldn�t keep your commitment to her.�

�Brandiii...� I groaned. She was messing with me, pretending that the issue was selfishly about her. But she�d made her point. I�d chosen this path, and I had no one to blame by myself.

Brandi turned and brushed my hair back from my forehead, looking almost motherly into my eyes. �Look, obviously you haven�t come to terms with the way things are going to be, Ben. You�ve got to sit down with her and talk things out. Communication, communication, communication. Yeah, you said you two came to some sort of agreement not to have sex with each other while you�re with Adrienne and she�s with Ryan. But that�s not the whole relationship and you�re going to have to decide on some sort of balance with her now that you�re actually here.�

I sighed. �I know.�

�And don�t waffle around, Ben,� Brandi stroked my forehead. �This house is too small for you and Dawn to have any sort of rift. Everyone�s happy now; but we�re just moving in and no one wants to live in a place full of angst and tension. Nip this in the bud. Talk to her.�

�I will, I will.�

�Good.�

I would talk to Dawn. We�d figure this out. Hell, if she were here right now I�d go downstairs and get everything worked out immediately.

But she wasn�t here. She was ... out ... with Ryan. I didn�t even know if she was coming home tonight.

�Relax, little brother. I didn�t mean right this second,� Brandi drawled before giggling.

I sighed and patted her back. Then I got up to head back down to my bedroom and get ready to sleep.

Thirty minutes later, Adrienne and I were cuddled up together in our new bed, Adrienne in one of my oversized T-shirts and me just in my boxers. I was spooned behind her, smelling the sweetness of her hair along with the muskiness of her sexual play with Dayna.

But I couldn�t sleep.

Where was Dawn? Was she coming home? When could I talk to her?

I wanted to toss and turn in frustration, but I couldn�t wake Adrienne. It was torture trying not to move, and I went over and over in my head all the things I wanted to say to Dawn. If only she were here. If only I knew where she was.

And then, just before 1am, those paper-thin walls came in handy. I heard Dawn pad in, the wood floors flexing audibly despite her efforts to be quiet. She went into her bedroom and closed the door behind her.

She was here. Dawn was home. And only now able to relax and feel some peace, I closed my eyes and let unconsciousness take me away.

* * *

Dawn, Dayna, and Brandi were already having breakfast when Adrienne and I walked in. My girlfriend and I would have been out earlier, but Adrienne decided to get some early protein by rolling me over and blowing me until I nutted a quart of jizz down her throat. Knowing how thin the walls were, I tried to keep quiet. But from the raised eyebrows both Dayna and Brandi were giving me, it was clear my groaning had still been heard.

Dawn, on the other hand, just smiled sweetly as she turned away from the stove and pointed. �Pancakes?�

Adrienne clapped her hands together cutely. �Yum!�

�Got any eggs, too?� I asked a little groggily. The incredible blowjob had both woken me up and left me rather dazed.

�Uh, no. We had some sunny-side up but already finished them.� Dawn frowned. �I�ll make some more. Poached, right?�

�Oh, you should eat, Dawn. I can make them,� Adrienne glided forward.

�No, really. It�s no big deal. I�m already cooking.� Dawn shrugged.

�Really. I should be the one to do this,� Adrienne said with just a bit of an edge in her voice. Dawn looked up at her, their eyes meeting and�something�being communicated between them. It was almost as if Adrienne was telling Dawn, �Hey,�I�m�his girlfriend.�

Dawn then glanced at me for a brief second before nodding. �Right.� She gestured towards the stove. �I, uh, I�m sure you can figure everything out.� She nodded almost nervously again before backing away, picking up her own plate and moving to the dining table where Dayna and Brandi were almost done with their meals.

Adrienne then came and pecked me on the cheek. �Sit down, Tiger. I�ll be done in a minute.� My girlfriend then went into domestic mode, hopping around and checking cabinets to figure out where everything was while she simultaneously babysat the developing pancakes and pulled out some fresh eggs. She�d been feeding herself for years, and Adrienne certainly knew her way around a kitchen.

I poured myself some orange juice and went to join the girls. We started talking about what to do for the day while our families headed to the aquarium. Dayna and Brandi thought it would be a good idea for us all to take a tour of the school and get the inside scoop on where to go, where to eat, etc. While Dawn and I had been to the campus before, Adrienne had not. And besides, Dawn and I could use the refresher.

But I was still thinking about Brandi�s encouragement to sit down and talk to Dawn. Our relationship had always been founded on comfortable familiarity and open honesty. Now that we were here, we needed to really hash out nature of our relationship. And I�d seen enough movies to know that to delay that conversation would only give opportunity for misunderstandings to occur. Hell, look what happened the last time I delayed talking to Dawn about temptations and wanting an open relationship: she got raped, I was nearly seduced, and in the end we�d broken up.

Besides, it was about time I stopped letting stuff just happen TO me. I had to take charge of my life.

So right after Adrienne sat down with our food, I reached out and grabbed my girlfriend�s hand and said, �You know, why don�t you go with Dayna and Brandi to tour the campus? I think Dawn and I need to hang back and talk.�

Dawn�s eyebrows went up. Dayna and Brandi looked at each other. And Adrienne looked confused. I rather liked their expressions. It was a bit of a power rush that�for once, the girls around me weren�t totally in control of the situation.

But Adrienne seemed just a mite upset. She was in a new city full of strange people. And while she was now familiar with Dawn, Dayna, and Brandi, she still barely knew them and my girlfriend didn�t appear to like the idea of being separated from me. Heck, she wouldn�t even be with Dawn, a girl she�d at least come to know and become friends with for a few weeks at camp. �Ben, do you have to?�

I sighed. �This isn�t summer camp anymore, Adrienne. We all knew our relationships would be different, and Dawn and I really need to figure this out before things get any more complicated.� I nodded to Brandi in acknowledgement of her advice. My sister just nodded back in agreement with my suggestion.

�Besides,� I continued. �Dawn and I have been here before. And we�ll pick up what we really need to know when Welcome Week starts tomorrow.�

Adrienne frowned but looked back and forth between me and Dawn. Then with a little pout, she nodded.

�C�mon, A.D.,� Dayna giggled. �We�ll have much more fun teasing all the guys on campus without your boyfriend around.�

Adrienne managed a laugh. I merely arched my eyebrow at Dayna�s rather quick pickup of Adrienne�s nickname. And then Adrienne nodded. �Okay. We�ll meet up for lunch? I�ve been dying to try out this Blondie�s pizza place you kept raving about.�

I glanced at Dawn and got a nod before turning back to my girlfriend. �Got it. Have fun.�

Adrienne grinned. And only then did the knot of tension in the back of my neck start to loosen up.

* * *

Good freaking lord Dawn was gorgeous. She sat facing me on the couch, one arm propped over the backrest with the hand both brushing her sunny blonde hair back and supporting her head. She looked at me with crystal clear blue eyes, open in curiosity at what I wanted to say. Even now, I would have to say that Dawn empirically had the prettiest face I�d ever seen in my life, Adrienne included. They were both beautiful, just slightly different. But while Adrienne had the sexier, more alluring kind of beauty, Dawn�s was purer and more angelic.

There was a little smile on Dawn�s lips as she watched me trying to organize my thoughts. Unfortunately, I kept getting distracted by the desire to just seize her head and shove my tongue down her throat. She patiently waited me out, that little smile teasing as if she knew exactly what was going through my mind. But she said nothing while I tried to figure out how to say, �We need to figure out how to be friends.�

But in the end, another subject that was bothering me came to the fore and I ended up asking, �How was your date with Ryan last night?�

Dawn blinked a few times, surprised by my question. In the past year, I�d barely ever brought up Ryan because I didn�t want to really think about him being with �my� Dawn. But now I had brought him up and Dawn sat up straighter. �Uh, it was fine. He�s just as nervous as me, starting at a new school. But I think it�s going to be harder for him as a Junior transfer. Most freshman are open to meeting new people the first few weeks, but most Juniors will already have their cliques established by then.�

I nodded. �He still has his friends around though, right?�

Dawn sighed. �Stephen�s still around, I guess. But he�s getting a job at his uncle�s company. And to be honest, Ryan and Stephen have been drifting apart a bit. Things got awkward when Tricia caught Stephen cheating on her with some High School sophomore and they broke up. We all took Tricia�s side, including me and Ryan. Stephen didn�t take that so well.�

�I�m sorry. How�s Tricia doing now?�

Dawn shrugged. �She�s going to UC Davis. I�m going to miss her. But Gwen and Robin are both coming to Berkeley.�

I nodded, and then a sly grin came across Dawn�s face. �Gwen�s been asking about you ... She still can�t believe you fucked her unconscious that one day. Says nothing has ever topped it since.�

I blushed and Dawn giggled. The memory of Dawn�s slightly skanky friend reminded me that it was the same weekend Dawn and I �broke up�. She�d had sex with Ryan right in front of me, needing me to be in the room when she did it. And I still felt a tightness in my throat just thinking about it.

I glanced down and furrowed my eyebrows. �You know, I wasn�t expecting you to come back to the house last night. I�d have assumed you were spending the night with Ryan.�

Dawn looked away from me, turning her face into her palm before turning it back and sagging against the backrest a little deeper. �Yeah ... uh. I was originally planning on it, but when it came right down to it, I just couldn�t.�

�Why not?� I frowned, thinking that she was talking about spending the night.

�Because I didn�t want to sleep with him last night. It would have just felt ... weird.�

I bit my lip. She�d said �sleep� but my intuition told me she meant �have sex�. I may have not known she liked country music but I could still read Dawn�s emotions. �You didn�t want to have sex with him?�

Dawn shook her head. �I couldn�t. He wasn�t exactly happy when I told him I wasn�t in the mood and wanted to go home. But he�s a good boyfriend. He�d never push me.�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �Why didn�t you?�

Dawn sighed, moisture forming in her eyes. �Because ... I knew you were here.�

�Dawn...�

�I just couldn�t. Not while you�re in the same zip code, Ben.�

�You�ve done it before.�

�No I haven�t,� she furrowed her eyebrows and barked almost defensively.

I arched an eyebrow with a smile, �The Stanford game ... We were just talking about me and Gwen.�

Dawn blushed, now remembering it. Hell, she�d gotten me and Ryan to double-penetrate her. �Well, except for that. This is different.�

I took a deep breath. �You�re not cheating on me just because I�m within the 100-mile zone, Dawn. He�s your boyfriend.�

�YOU should be my boyfriend,� Dawn whimpered, turning her eyes on me. �That�s the way things were supposed to be.�

�So what do you want?� I sighed. �You break up with Ryan and I break up with Adrienne and we fall in love and get married and pop out a few kids?�

She exhaled, her eyes shimmering. Then she turned and pushed her forehead into her palm again. �Doesn�t matter. You�re not going to break up with Adrienne.�

It wouldn�t do to lead Dawn on. �No, I�m not,� I said firmly. And then as I looked into her eyes, I saw a trace of hesitation on her part as well. And with sudden realization, I breathed, �And�you�don�t want to break up with Ryan, either.�

Dawn�s lower lip quivered and she quailed again, pushing her eyes into the heels of both her hands. She was obviously torn. In spite of all the love proclamations she�d given me just a month ago, and even right now, Dawn HAD developed feelings for Ryan. It had been easy not to think of him while we were at camp, and think only of her love for me. But now, having spent the last month with HIM and not me, it was harder to ignore her feelings. I couldn�t blame her; it was the exact same thing I was going through.

So now Dawn was caught right where I was, between two people she cared a great deal about. It would be easy for me to think badly of her. After all, I didn�t know Ryan well at all and I could feel righteously angry at her for even thinking of having feelings for another man when she claimed she loved me. But the fact was: I hadn�t been there for the past year. I didn�t know what kind of bond they�d developed together. So Dawn had to feel just like I did: she wanted us both. But she knew she couldn�t have us both, and the internal tug-of-war was tearing apart.

�Am I a bad person?� she whimpered. �When you�re around, I want you so badly. And when you�re not around and it�s just Ryan, I feel so much for him.�

Dawn shuddered and unable to stand seeing her in such pain, I reached forward and bear-hugged my lifelong friend. �It�s okay, Dawn. You�re not a bad person. That�s just being human.�

Dawn�s breath came in heaving gasps. She was shaking and sobbing in my arms as I just squeezed her and tried to hold on. It seemed like she kept crying for an eternity. �I�m sorry, Ben. I know I should only want you! I�m sorry...�

�No, shhh...� I tried to soothe her. �You have nothing to be ashamed about. I understand.�

�But I�m�supposed�to be with you.�

�Life doesn�t always happen the way it�s �supposed� to.�

Dawn sobbed some more and pushed her face even tighter against me.

But after a while, Dawn�s shuddering stopped and a few moments later, she went quiet. Her breathing was still hard, but even that began to calm. And then without moving her face away from my chest, she said forlornly. �I knew it. I always knew it. At camp, I even said things would be this way. But I guess it didn�t really hit me until just now.�

I remained silent and patted her back.

�Here we are, at Cal, the way we always said we would be. Only you and I aren�t the way I�d thought we would be.�

�I never thought things would turn out this way either, if it�s any consolation.�

Dawn sighed. She started stretching her limbs out and I released her, pulling back a few inches. She suddenly seemed so much smaller, looking up at me with that angelic face, her eyes searching mine. �What do I have to do?�

I sighed, brushing her hair back against her scalp. Oh, it would be so easy to kiss her right now, and I knew she�d let me. But it wasn�t our time. Not yet. �Dawn, are you my friend?�

�Yes, Ben. Forever.�

I sighed. �Can you be just my friend? Not my girlfriend?�

Her eyes tightened but she set her lips in a determined line. �I�ll be whatever I have to be.�

�But can you really just be my friend?�

�I have to. I need you in my life, Ben. It physically�hurts�when you�re nearby but I can�t be around you. I was in absolute AGONY that first week of camp.�

�But I�m in love with Adrienne.�

A little smile crossed Dawn�s face. �Then I�ll wait for you.�

I took a deep breath and then pushed forward, puckering my lips. Dawn quivered, but she calmed when I kissed her forehead tenderly. �I�ll always love you, Dawn. Never forget that.�

�I won�t.�

�You have to do something for me, Dawn.�

�Anything, Ben.�

I took another deep breath. �You have to not be IN love with me.�

She sighed, a long, long exhalation filled with mourning and resignation. �I know.� And she did know; we were cosmically connected after all.

But knowing was one thing. DOING, on the other hand, would be a lot tougher.

* * *

I walked hand-in-hand with Dawn along the sidewalk. Somehow, holding hands didn�t seem a violation of our agreement to just be friends and in fact just felt a comfortable symbol of our closeness, like the kisses on the backs of each other�s neck. We may not be sexually intimate anymore, but we�d decided we were still �more than just friends�.

We�d spent nearly three hours hashing out our new �friendship�. Some of it was setting rules, like the no sex and no kissing thing. Some of it was trying to find loopholes in those rules, like a friendly peck under the mistletoe at Christmas. And some of it was coming up with situational examples and counter-examples for ways to act around each other. It was all SOOO complicated. It�s easy to progress from acquaintance to friend to intimate. It�s really hard to find a way to pull BACK. Even my breakups with Megan and Cassidy were never this complicated.

But eventually we decided we�d just have to go out and do the best we could. And in the end, Dawn reclined back against my chest while we zoned out to the television. My arm was around her waist, but I was careful not to let my hands wander. That was one of the boundaries I could no longer break.

And then Adrienne had called me to let me know they were heading for Blondie�s. I�d roused Dawn and we�d headed out.

�So you�re going to commit to Ryan now, right?� I asked seriously. �No more of this �I can�t have sex with him because Ben�s in the same zip code� stuff.�

�Would it bother you?� her eyes flickered to me, fresh wariness in her eyes.

�No, no. Hey, we�re just friends. I�m happy for you.� I sighed. �But I wonder how�he�s�going to react now that I�m here.�

�We talked this past month. He knows how I feel about you, Ben. And he can handle it as long as we�re not sleeping together. He accepts my relationship with you: intimate but platonic.�

I nodded.

�Will you go be there with me the next time I see him?� Dawn turned and asked me.

�You want me there?� I arched an eyebrow.

Dawn nodded. �He�ll have to see it with his own eyes, that we�re really just friends. Or he�ll always wonder.�

I squeezed her hand. �Okay.� I�d have to see it with my own eyes, too. But that wasn�t now. Now, we were arriving at Blondie�s, just in time to see Dayna producing a large pepperoni pizza that looked just�heavenly.

�Mmm ... Doesn�t that look so delicious?� Brandi elbowed me as we walked up.

My stomach gurgled loudly, all the answer my sister needed, and she laughed and patted my belly.

Adrienne looked up at me, her cell phone in hand. �Mom and Dad. They said they�re leaving the aquarium to head on home. Do you want to talk to them?�

I nodded and took the phone, smiling inwardly at how Adrienne had started calling my parents �Mom� and �Dad�. It was sweet and yet naughty at the same time to hear my girlfriend referring to them in that manner. I put the phone to my ear and said, �Hey...�

�Any last requests?� Mom asked in a slightly concerned tone. �It�s not too late for us to turn around and get back up there.�

I rolled my eyes. �I�m FINE, Mom,� I tried to assure her. Last night when we�d left the Evans� house, she practically didn�t want to let go of me. Even though I was eighteen and fully capable of living away from home, Mom would always worry a bit. But she�d trained me well. I�d been quite independent during my teenage years and while I�d gotten into some trouble here and there, I�d learned from my mistakes and I felt confident I would be alright on my own. Besides, I was still living with my big sister.

Mom then asked if I wanted to talk to the kids. I told her �no�. I�d said my goodbyes to the twins and given Brooke a rather intense kiss last night, along with a stern warning to stay out of trouble.

Then I hung up the phone and passed it to Adrienne, a little smile on my face. My grin only got wider as I surveyed the scene before me: Dayna, Brandi, Dawn, and Adrienne standing around a big Blondie�s pepperoni pizza. Just me and my roommates, far from home. After eighteen years, with my parents heading back home, I was FINALLY out on my own.

* * *

�Oh, gawd ... oh, gawd ... fuck me, Ben! Fuck me!�

Almost two years since we�d first had sex, Brandi looked even more amazing bent over on all fours. Her body had developed into that of a grown woman instead of a somewhat-coltish teenager. She was in great shape from lots of exercise, with nicely toned muscles. Plus ... my sister really did have a�dynamite�ass. And as I gazed down on those tight, perky cheeks, I mused on how I�d ended up here.

That night, Adrienne wanted her chance to sit down with Dawn and talk. And I do mean �talk�. The girls had become fast friends during the intense few weeks at summer camp and they looked eager to pick up where they�d left off, the two 18-year-olds perfectly capable of chattering on for an eternity. And when I appeared to want to horn in on their discussion, my girlfriend literally ordered me upstairs to go fuck my sister.

Brandi was more than happy for my company. Her boyfriend Matt wouldn�t be flying back from Oahu for another few days; and after a long time since seeing me, my older sister was desperate for more of my incestuous brother cum. As always, our lovemaking was pleasurable and fun, more about enjoying ourselves than anything else. Sex for me and Brandi was just an extension of our sibling relationship. It didn�t have the romantic emotion of being with Adrienne or the raw physicality of being with Dayna. For Brandi and me, it was just about relieving stress. It was ... comfortable. For the next few days, I was sure Brandi and I would be hooking up pretty often. But once Matt was here, I assumed we would fall into a more �occasional� pattern the way Brooke and I had been while she was dating Kenta.

But Matt wasn�t here yet. Just me. So I gripped Brandi�s hips and really started laying the pipe, plunging into the darkest recesses of her vaginal tunnel with every stroke.

�Oh gawd ... So big, Ben! Fuck me! Fuck your slutty sister! Pound that pussy!�

I pounded her as best I could, not to dominate her, but just because she was at the pleasure point where harder would feel better. And just when I felt myself about to cum, I reached around and tweaked her nipple, her�left�nipple, the one that seemed to be hardwired to her clit. And with my right hand I started strumming her clit itself, the dual stimulation enough to push Brandi over the edge and send her screaming into orgasm.

�Aaaaaahhhhh!� my older sister wailed, and then I was joining her in yelling as I flooded her pussy with my latest load of incestuous spunk.

Almost immediately after I finished sperming her, Brandi collapsed face-down on her bed and lay there, gasping for air. I managed to keep myself upright for a little longer before leaning back and then sinking my naked butt onto my heels.

When we both had caught our breath, I slid off the bed and ducked down briefly to place a soft kiss on Brandi�s butt. Then I rapidly left little pecking kisses up my sister�s spine until I got to her head, where I tilted my head to the side and gave her a warm, tongue-filled kiss of passion.

Brandi pulled away first. �Thanks, Ben. I needed that. I�ve been going absolutely STIR-CRAZY this entire summer without a nice dick around and after yesterday, I realized just what I�ve been missing.�

I smirked. �What, Dayna�s strap-on not good enough?�

�Hell, no,� Brandi giggled. �Live, throbbing brother cock: THAT�S what I needed.�

�Then I guess you shoulda come to camp this year, huh?�

Brandi laughed. �And get in the middle of all that drama you had with Dawn and Adrienne? No thanks. But I�m happy to play catch-up right now.� And then my sister turned her head to kiss me and once again pull me over her body.

We fucked one more time that night before collapsing into each other�s arms. I tried to keep the volume down so we wouldn�t seriously disturb Dawn and Adrienne. We were only somewhat successful.

Meanwhile, Dayna was out with one of her �boyfriends�. I�d wondered to Brandi if she was even coming home that night, but Brandi assured me that Dayna always came home. Fucking was one thing, but she wasn�t much of a cuddler. Her guys didn�t seem to mind.

I, on the other hand, was very much a cuddler. I actually fell asleep in Brandi�s arms before Adrienne came back upstairs and woke me up. My girlfriend was ready for bed and wanted to sleep in my arms. So Brandi just kissed me goodbye and thanked me for the nice orgasms.

* * *

�Relax, Tiger,� Adrienne rubbed my shoulders. �If you�re nervous, you�re just going to make�him�nervous.�

I bit my lip. �Can�t help it. I just have no idea how this is all going to turn out.�

Adrienne stopped and checked her watch. She then stood up and jerked me by the hand. �Come on.�

�Wha�?�

�Come�on,� my girlfriend ordered. For all her occasional submissiveness, Adrienne really could have a dominant personality when she wanted. We went into our bedroom and rather unceremoniously, Adrienne spun me around and pushed me down onto the bed.

�Wha�?�

�You need to relax, Tiger,� the stunningly gorgeous blonde grinned. She reached behind her head to tie her hair back, no doubt to ensure no stray globs of semen ended up tangled in her golden mane. And then she knelt between my legs and went to work.

I had to admit, Adrienne�s therapy did the trick. Less than two minutes after spewing my load into her mouth, then having my girlfriend gape her mouth open to show me the pool of creamy cum she�d collected before gulping it down, I was back on the couch in the living room feeling quite relaxed.

Hell, I looked quite smug. I�d just gotten a blowjob from a freakin� hot babe who seemed to have made it her mission in life to keep me happy through frequent sexual release. And so I was in this calm and confident state when Dawn walked through the door with Ryan.

�Hey, man,� I drawled almost lazily as I got to my feet and held my hand out for a shake. �Long time no see.� I�d forgotten how devastatingly handsome the guy was. With blonde hair, sterling blue eyes, and chiseled features, Ryan was a Ken doll come to life. And he had the 6�2� muscular body to back it up.

In fact, the guy was so good-looking I half-wished he were neutered like a Ken doll so I wouldn�t feel slightly inadequate. But then my confidence came back. After all, Adrienne adored me and even Dawn had some desire to be with me instead of him, so I had to be worth something.

Plus, Ryan now looked as nervous as I�d felt before Adrienne�s blowjob. His palm was slightly sweaty and his smile was a little weak. �How have you been, Ben?�

�I�ve been good, thanks. Uh, I�d like to introduce you to Adrienne, my girlfriend.�

To his credit, Ryan managed to keep his eyes on Adrienne�s face when he shook her hand. Seriously, I think every straight guy I�d ever known dropped his gaze to her tits for at least a moment when meeting Adrienne, but Ryan somehow resisted the urge.

�Helllooo,� Adrienne said in a sultry voice. She somehow managed to make the word musically sound like more than two syllables, and there was no mistaking the flirtation in her tone.

�Pleased to finally meet you,� Ryan replied neutrally. �Dawn�s talked a lot about you since she got back from camp. And I�m very sorry about your father. I mean, it�s good that Ben�s family has been there for you, but it can�t have been easy.�

Adrienne gave him a genuine smile, quite pleased with the guy�s sincerity. �Thank you. It hasn�t, but it�s been a remarkably smooth transition.� My girlfriend then latched onto my arm. �Ben�s been my rock in so many ways.�

Ryan nodded. �Do you mind if I ask what happened to the driver?�

�Not at all,� Adrienne shrugged. �The cabbie was convicted of involuntary manslaughter and he�s in jail now. The executor of my father�s estate is going after the cab company for damages, but they�re dragging their feet. The lawsuit is just ... whatever. I�m not really involved in it. I just want to put the whole thing behind me.�

The mood had turned somber and I decided to try and lift it by pointing to Ryan. �Wanna beer?�

He shrugged and glanced at Dawn. �Sure.�

�I�ll get them,� Dawn offered and headed into the kitchen.

Appropriate or not, the detour into Adrienne�s father�s death had wiped away the initial nerves of meeting me again, and the big guy seemed to relax. He sat down on the opposite couch while I sank down with Adrienne. And we started chatting about our orientation days. Dawn, Adrienne, and I had all gone together � meeting up with Gwen and Robin as well � while Ryan had gone to a transfer student orientation.

Then Dawn returned with the beers, four in all. She handed two to me and let me pass one over to Adrienne before turning to her boyfriend.

�Thanks, babe,� Ryan turned and smiled, and this time his eyes dropped to Dawn�s exposed cleavage as she bent over to hand him the beer.

I felt a brief twinge of jealousy but calmed my nerves. He had every right to check out his own girlfriend, and he�d been remarkably restrained in checking out mine. I remembered back to something Dawn had told me long ago: that Ryan genuinely believed in the �Bro Code�, which ruled that he couldn�t hit on girls who were taken. My absence from NorCal had blurred that a bit with Dawn, but he really was a good guy. And I remembered his efforts to remove himself from the picture last Thanksgiving weekend, despite the fact that he was madly in love with Dawn. And now that we were here, I found that I couldn�t really think negatively of him. If anything, he was the victim here, having to face a guy he�knew�his girlfriend had feelings for.

Speaking of which...

�So Ryan?� Adrienne asked, just making conversation. �What have you been up to all summer?�

�Oh, my dad works for a building construction company. I�ve been working part time and they gave me a full-time job for the summer.�

�Construction?� Adrienne�s eyes lit up, but I was pleased to see there was no sexual arousal in my girlfriend�s gaze. �You mean like hard hats and I-beams and jackhammers?�

Ryan blushed. �Yeah. Although I�m not that useful. I�m afraid of heights.�

�Really?� Adrienne giggled.

The big guy shrugged and I felt myself relaxing even further. For everything the guy had going for him, he certainly wasn�t macho or arrogant. Then politely he asked, �How about you?�

�Oh,� Adrienne�s hazel eyes flickered to me and Dawn. �Honestly, I spent the first month just getting over my dad. The last month was getting ready to come here. And of course, in the middle, we all went to summer camp.�

�Oh, right.� Ryan�s eyebrows furrowed and his jaw clenched. All that relaxation we�d been doing for ten minutes was wiped away in an instant.

I wasn�t the only one to notice. �Ryan, babe...� Dawn stroked his arm.

He just exhaled slowly and then fixed his gaze on me. �Right, summer camp. Just so you know, Ben. Dawn told me ... everything ... I think.�

I darted my eyes to Dawn. The look in her eyes told me she HAD pretty much told him everything, but there was an extra guilt in her gaze that almost no one else in the world would have been able to see. I knew the look. It was the same kind of look Dawn would give her mom when she�d confess�almost�all the shenanigans she and I had gotten into as kids. What it meant was that while Dawn had been honest with Ryan about our sexual activities, she�d deliberately held back just a few things; and I was pretty sure I knew what those were.

So I took a deep breath and looked Ryan dead in the eye. I was a bad liar but I didn�t have to attempt one. �It was a pretty emotional few weeks.�

�But you�did�sleep with her,� Ryan set his jaw and his muscles tensed.

I nodded. No sense in trying to cover up that part. �It was a part of our relationship. And Dawn said you expected we would.�

He sighed, some of the tension melting away with my frank admission and absolute lack of trying to hide it. �Expected, yes. But hoped? Well, I kinda hoped you wouldn�t. And I have to admit, Ben, it�s kinda hard to sit here and look at you knowing what you did to my girl.�

An old tension surged in me. �And you think it was easy for me to see you sleep with her last Thanksgiving?�

Ryan�s teeth were bared, but more in a grimace than anything menacing as he looked away. For all his noble intentions, the guy didn�t have a moral leg to stand on given what he�d been doing with Dawn while she was still technically MY girlfriend. Dawn started stroking his arm again and Adrienne gripped my hand as well, both girls trying to will their boyfriends into calming down.

I steeled my spine. �Look, Ryan. Let�s just get all the cards out on the table right now. Dawn is living here which means we�re going to be seeing a lot of each other. And this house is too small and Dawn too important to the both of us for there to be this awkward tension.�

Ryan clenched his jaw but nodded.

�Sex was a part of Dawn�s and my relationship, but we�ve both decided that it doesn�t have to be anymore. I�m sure she�s told you that herself. She�s your girlfriend now, Ryan, and I respect that.�

I stopped to let that sink in. Ryan was breathing a little harder than normal, but he met my gaze and nodded. �She still loves you.�

�And I�ll always love her,� I replied. �But Dawn�s my best friend, not my lover anymore. That�s a boundary we won�t cross, I promise you. I�m IN love with Adrienne, here.� I squeezed my girlfriend�s hand and smiled at her.

He exhaled and tried to work his mind around these things that he had intellectually known for some time, but never had to really face live and in-person until right now. �How am I supposed to feel about you, Ben? I don�t know that I can ever be totally comfortable seeing you and Dawn together.�

�Do you love her?�

�Yes,� he said softly and reached over to touch Dawn�s hand where she was still rubbing his shoulder.

I sighed. �You once told me that if I let her go, you wouldn�t want to give her back. Here we are. The choice is yours.�

Ryan took a deep breath. �No. It�s not.�

I furrowed my eyebrows, not understanding.

�All cards on the table, right?� Ryan asked before turning to Dawn, holding both her hands with his and staring her dead in the eyes. �Dawn, the choice is�yours. I love you. I know you�re not in love with me, but I know you care about me and I still see the potential in �us�. But I don�t want to be trapped in a relationship if you don�t really want to be with me.�

I saw the constriction in Dawn�s chest and the tension in her jaw. Her eyes clicked back and forth staring into Ryan�s penetrating gaze.

�So Ben�s right there, Dawn,� Ryan said softly. �For the first time in a long while, you�re looking at the both of us at the same time. It�s no longer a choice between a live me and a phantom soul mate 500-miles away. I need to know: Do you want to be with me?�

Dawn didn�t have to look at me. We�d made our own choices together already. She merely took one deep breath, squeezed Ryan�s hands, and said firmly, �Yes. I do.�

Ryan couldn�t help but feel elated when she said that. Hurriedly, he jerked on her hands and grabbed his girlfriend�s head, planting his lips on hers and sealing them together in a passionate kiss. All of Ryan�s desperate love and fear poured out at the same time as he lost himself in the one girl he�d fallen HARD for.

I kept waiting for jealousy to kick in, but it didn�t. Sure, the selfish part of me would have liked to have BOTH Adrienne and Dawn (hell, and Brandi and Dayna and every other chick I could get my hands on), but life doesn�t work that way.

Actually, I felt happy for the pair of them. Except for his initial pursuit of Dawn, Ryan had never given me any reason to think he was a bad guy. He obviously was in love with her and a part of me rejoiced for a fellow man getting the girl he loved. And I felt happy for Dawn. She deserved this happiness. She deserved the love and attention I couldn�t give her.

Some might say I�m just crazy. Some question why I�d ever have let Dawn go in the first place. Well, it�s BECAUSE I still loved her. I loved Dawn so much that I valued her happiness over my own selfish desires. Brooke said it once: If you take away the romance, Dawn and I are still siblings. I loved her so much I could be her friend and watch her make out with another man, the way I might watch Brooke go make out with Kenta. Because that was what Dawn needed right then and there.

Things were the way they were supposed to be, at least for now.

Presently, Dawn broke apart from the kiss and I could see the flush in her skin, the desire in her eyes. And I knew exactly what it meant. Sure enough, my lifelong best friend turned to me and Adrienne with a naughty smile. �Uh, I think I�m going to go drive Ryan home now, okay?�

I chuckled and nodded. Adrienne chirped, �Have fun you two.�

Dawn stood up and pulled her boyfriend with her. Ryan at least had the sense of politeness to stop and turn back, saying, �It was nice to meet you, Adrienne. Ben, see you later.�

And then a giggling Dawn practically dragged Ryan out the door.

After the door closed, Adrienne squeezed my hand again and grinned. �They do make a cute couple.�

I sighed and stared at the door. Blonde, blue-eyed, both gorgeous. Yeah, they were the perfect American couple. �That Ryan�s quite the hunk, isn�t he?�

Adrienne shrugged. �I�ve got all the man I would ever want right here,� she replied while running her fingers around my face. �And you know, that gleam in Dawn�s eyes put a few ideas into my head.�

�Do tell...� I arched an eyebrow and smiled at my own gorgeous girlfriend.

�Mmm...� Adrienne stood up and pulled me with her. �I�m thinking I want my boyfriend to fuck me within an inch of my life and see if we can pull off a trifecta. What do you say to that?�

Yeah. Things were the way they were supposed to be.

* * *

�So what do you want to do tonight?� Adrienne squeezed my hand as we walked down the sidewalk. We�d finished our last day of Orientation and I�d pulled my girlfriend away to a little caf� for an impromptu dinner date. �We could catch a movie. You know we never did watch �Signs� when it came out.�

I shrugged. �I dunno. �Unbreakable� turned out to be a dud.�

�But this one did a lot better at the box office.�

I smirked. �I�ve got plans.�

�Plans?� Adrienne arched her eyebrow at me. By the time I was done, I was going to have every girl around me arching their eyebrows if they could.

I chuckled. �Yes, plans. I�am�capable of making plans you know.�

�Okay. What are we doing?�

�Wouldn�t you like to know?� I nearly giggled.

�Bennn...�

�Hey, payback�s a bitch. Isn�t it?�

Adrienne just growled. For once, SHE was the one who didn�t know what was going on. But I didn�t want to put her in a bad mood, either. Not after all the positive feelings I�d engendered with the impromptu dinner.

�Relax. Trust me, Adrienne.�

My girlfriend sighed and then gripped my hand. I knew she trusted me. We then chatted idly until we made it back home, Adrienne too wrapped up in her mental curiosity over my �plans� to really talk about anything deep.

At least she didn�t have to wait long. We both heard the moans coming from behind our bedroom door well before we got to it. And by the time I opened the door wide with a flourish, Adrienne was already breathing hard in anticipation.

There, on top of�our�bed, was a fully naked Brandi, lying flat on her back. An equally naked Dayna was straddling my sister�s face and oriented to lean down and fondle Brandi�s upright tits. And between my sister�s legs, happily tonguing the sweet bare-shaven pussy, was a naked Dawn.

I squeezed Adrienne�s hand and grinned. �One last chance to party before school starts. One last chance for all five of us before friends and boyfriends really get into town.�

�Good plan, Ben,� she giggled. And then squealing with glee, Adrienne dropped my hand and ran forward, already stripping off her own clothes.

As I sort of expected, Adrienne wound up going straight for Dayna. In a few short days, the two stacked blondes had found a lot in common with each other and their personalities meshed well. The two girls could talk about fashion or boys or any random topic for hours on end if we�d let them. And of course, they both LOVED sex. My girlfriend practically tackled Dayna off my sister�s face and the two of them quickly had their lips pressed together while Dayna helped strip Adrienne of the rest of her clothing. Standing up, Adrienne got naked and then they moved over to the day bed.

Meanwhile, I more sedately pulled off my clothing and meandered over toward the full-size bed where Brandi was focused on directing Dawn�s head between her thighs. At first, I was tempted to move myself over to Dawn and plunge my rigid dick into her from behind. But I quickly shut down that temptation. We�d set boundaries and I was determined to follow them. Sure, we both probably wanted to fuck each other�s brains out, but for the sake of her relationship with Ryan and the sake of MY relationship with Adrienne, we wouldn�t tempt ourselves. So oddly enough, even though Brandi was my natural sister and Adrienne an adopted sister, it was unrelated-Dawn who was off-limits to me in this particular orgy.

So I stopped just behind Dawn, leaned down, and pressed my lips to the back of her neck. I pecked her skin with a soft tenderness just to let her know I was there, and that while I might have wanted to plunge myself inside her, I wouldn�t. We were still intimately connected, but ... platonic.

Moving to the other end of the bed, I stroked myself a few times before kneeling next to my sister�s head, offering up my cock. And then I reached my hand to stroke through Brandi�s hair, tracing her blonde highlights while she eagerly sucked her brother�s dick. Dawn looked up at me, pausing to smile before resuming her cunnilingus on my sister. I looked right back at her, and we both shared a quiet moment, losing ourselves in each other�s eyes.

That beginning set the tone for the rest of the night. Dawn and I never touched each other again. But in a way, we still made love through the girls between us.

We started with Dawn sitting back against the headboard, Brandi on all fours eating her out while I shafted my sister�s cunt from behind. I noted the spot where Dawn started cumming. I found myself with an uncontrollable desire to sniff that spot later in the night to see if I could smell her familiar scent of arousal. And after Dawn had her orgasm, I watched the blue fire light up in her eyes as she stared rather intensely at me, cramming Brandi�s face a little harder against her crotch while she imagined it was my cock slamming into�her�over and over and over again.

�Fuck me...� Dawn mouthed. �Fuck me...�

Harder and harder I pounded Brandi, my pelvis jarring my sister�s body with each rhythmic impact. �Oh, fuck,� I grunted as I felt my orgasm welling up inside me. And then with a final lunge I slammed forward and began spewing my load into...�her...

I watched Dawn�s eyes close as she lolled her head back and moaned in orgasm. �Fuuuuuuck...� I watched the tension in her throat as she quivered in ecstasy. And I imagined she could feel each spurt of cum jetting into her body. Perhaps she was imagining it too.

But the reality was that she couldn�t�feel�it. She couldn�t even taste it. Part of our new agreement to keep things platonic was that Dawn wouldn�t even seek out my cum. To suck me out of Adrienne or anyone else would be �sexual contact�; and if Dawn was really going to commit to her relationship with Ryan, she couldn�t let herself do that anymore.

Perhaps it was fitting then that it was my girlfriend Adrienne who returned, promptly rolled Brandi over, and dived her face between my sister�s legs to slurp out all my jism. And that left Dawn and I just staring at each other, recovering from our orgasms, thinking of what could have been.

Maybe this wasn�t such a good idea.

But then Dayna rolled me onto my back, knocking me away from my view of Dawn�s beautiful post-orgasmic body. Instead I now saw her big sister�s beautiful post-orgasmic body, all flushed skin and happy glow. Dayna had my dick in her mouth, sucking like a vacuum and bobbing her head up and down to rapidly bring me back to hardness. This process was made much faster when the busty blonde sandwiched my cock in her double-D tits, wrapping me up in warm titflesh and fucking me with her chest. And soon the one cock amongst four hot babes was recharged and ready to go.

It was my turn to grab Dayna and roll�her�onto her back. Then grabbing her ankles, I lifted them up and wrapped the blonde bombshell�s legs around my waist before gripping her hips and ramming my dick into her juicing cunt in a single thrust. And Dayna had just barely stopped her first scream when little sister Dawn climbed aboard, straddling Dayna�s face to continue getting orally serviced.

That also put Dawn�s face just inches away from my own. It would be so ... easy ... to kiss her. And it was certainly tempting. But this was our test. This was our first chance to prove we could handle the boundaries of our relationship, and I wasn�t going to fail her now.

So Dawn and I stared at each other from just inches away, watching the contortions of ecstasy crossing each other�s face. And I stared into her eyes while feeling the tight contractions of Dayna�s cunt clenching around my pistoning rod.

�Eat me...� Dawn groaned. �Eat me...� And then her eyes half-closed and she grimaced as a fresh orgasm swept through her.

It was so ... delicious ... to watch Dawn cumming, to see the pleasure in her eyes right in front of me even though I wasn�t touching her. Her chest heaved, her big tits wobbling enticingly and beckoning my hands and lips to latch on. But I just turned that desire into extra energy to fuck Dayna even harder.

Presently, Dawn came down from her high and then urged, �Switch with me, Ben.�

I arched an eyebrow, not totally understanding. But I followed my best friend�s words and gingerly slid out of Dayna�s sopping wet pussy while Dawn dismounted her sister�s face. Below us, Dayna was gasping for oxygen and trembling from the latest orgasm I�d given her. Then Dawn moved around to take over tonguing her sister�s snatch; little sis had been on the receiving end long enough.

That left Dayna beckoning me to her, holding up her big tits for my perusal. She�d fucked me with her breasts to get me hard to begin with. Now I straddled her chest and lay my shaft in her cleavage to finish myself off. �Fuck my tits, Ben. Fuck these big puppies and cum all over them. Cum on my face and spray on my big boobies!�

Well, if the lady really WANTED me to, I supposed I could oblige. Grinning, I began the short thrusting and held her breasts together in my own hands while she alternately whimpered from the pleasure Dawn was giving her and also sucked on my mushroom head whenever it popped through her tunnel of titflesh.

�So nice, Dayna,� I groaned. �Your tits are so fantastic. I loved fucking these tits two years ago. I missed seeing you these past couple of years at camp. I would have given you the greatest orgasms.�

�Oh, Ben! Anytime!� Dayna gasped. �We�ll make up for the time away. If you see me in the hallway and you want a piece of ass, just throw me to the floor and take me. Bend me over the couch and ream me out. Squat on my chest and hose down my big titties. Fuck me anytime, anywhere, in any hole! Fuck I�m gonna love having you for a roommate!�

My mind was swirling while Dayna egged me on, her words shooting straight from my ears down to my dick. I didn�t last much longer than that. By the time the 20-year-old bombshell started groaning, �Do it! Cum on my face. Spray all over me!� I pretty much lost it.

�Arrghh!� I grunted while gripping her breasts tightly and thrusting uncontrollably through her mammaries. My whole body jerked as if I�d been electrocuted, and I gasped, �Fuck!� while my balls began to evacuate their load.

One ropy string of jism shot out and splattered against Dayna�s forehead, painting down the eyelid and onto her right cheek. I jerked again and a second shot ran from her chin down her throat as she angled her head away to scream in ecstasy. And then I lifted my dick from her cleavage and aimed the damn thing downward as I emptied out the rest of my cum all over her chest, coating Dayna�s big, round tits with creamy globs that splattered pretty much everywhere.

�Cumming!� Dayna screamed. �I�m cumming! Ben�s cumming! On meeee!!!�

The sound of her ecstatic cries actually made me squeeze out another shot, painting her right nipple.

I was actually done spunking my load onto Dayna�s boobs before she stopped screaming. Turned on by the feeling of my cum splattering her plus Dawn�s expert tongue and finger work below had her climaxing constantly for almost five minutes it seemed. And when the gorgeous older babe finally went limp on the mattress beneath me, Dawn merely picked her head up and called to Brandi and Adrienne, �Come clean her up!�

Then Dawn and I moved out the way, sharing knowing smiles as my sister and girlfriend promptly pounced onto Dayna and began slurping jism off her tits with their tongues.

Dawn raised her hand up to mine, palm outward and fingers extended up. Instinctively I knew what to do and raised my hand to match hers, lining them up together. But our hands didn�t quite touch; the palms never got closer than half an inch apart. And Dawn smiled as she realized that no matter what else we were going through, we were still on the same wavelength together.

And still with our hands just a fraction of an inch apart, Dawn beamed at me with brilliant blue eyes. �Come on. There�s one more girl to go. Let�s figure out how we can double-team Adrienne.�

Chapter 2: New FriendsAUGUST 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

Dawn had been my best friend for most of my life; but except for a month at camp every year, she hadn�t really�functioned�as my best friend since my family had left the Bay Area.

That all changed now that we were back at school.

It was like being at camp again. After breakfast the first day of school, Dawn showed up dressed to hike across campus. We said goodbye to Adrienne, who didn�t have an 8am class, headed out for our very first day of college, and more or less spent the entire day together. We chatted constantly. We shared witty observations about everything going on around us. And we generally had a good time.

Well...�before�lunch, that is. But I�m getting ahead of myself.

Dawn and I both were majoring in Business, with a target to get into the Undergraduate Program at Haas School of Business our Junior years. The Undergraduate Program was very highly rated and a pretty small program within the larger University. Even though the total Freshman enrollment at Berkeley was over 9,000, there were less than 125 students per grade in the program. So while not all of those freshman would be applying, Dawn and I would have to be among the best to get in. And part of our planning meant that we would be having a�lot�of classes together.

�Excited?� Dawn asked me on the way up the hill to Cheit Hall.

�Nervous, more like it,� I frowned. �I haven�t seriously paid attention in a class since first semester Senior Year.�

Dawn laughed and squeezed my shoulder. �Relax. It�s just like riding a bike.�

Note to self: Studying for business is NOTHING like riding a bike. More to the point, a college lecture is NOTHING like high school. First of all, no high school class lasts for an hour-and-a-half. Especially not at 8am. I�m not a big coffee drinker, but I was thinking I was going to have to become one to survive college.

Dawn did her best to keep me awake, but I rapidly found myself zoning out as my pen began a slow, uncontrolled drift to the right of my notebook. Not the greatest start to my college career if you ask me.

Pain suddenly blossomed in my right hand. I jerked upright in my chair, gritting my teeth as I realized just in time that I probably shouldn�t scream in a filled auditorium. With wide eyes, I looked down at my hand, half-expecting to find it severed at the wrist with blood spurting out of it like a fountain.

But my hand was still attached. And there was no blood. There�was�a little blue ink on the back of my hand, relatively between the third and fourth knuckles. And Dawn was just removing her ball-point pen, the sharp conical metal tip gleaming like a surgical instrument.

I glared at her. �The fuck?� I mouthed with a hateful look in my eyes.

She smiled prettily. �You�re awake, aren�t you?� she mouthed right back.

I grumped and turned back to face the front, ready to take more notes. But soon enough I began fading once again. And there were three ink marks in my hand before class finished.

When the professor finally dismissed us, only then did I really come alive, as if the physical act of standing reminded my entire body that yes, it was daytime and consciousness is the order of the day. I packed my binder and hoisted my backpack over my shoulder, sighing, �Why do I feel like I didn�t learn a damn thing? Even when I was paying attention it just seemed like he was talking about the very basics of a company.�

Dawn giggled and headed for the door.

The guy to my left piped up while getting up from his seat. �Don�t worry. The only thing important on the first day is that you pick up the syllabus and know what your homework is. Nothing in today�s lecture will matter in another two weeks.�

I turned and arched an eyebrow to the tall but skinny Asian guy with black wire-rimmed glasses and spiked hair while the two of us headed out the door. �Wanna bet on that? My sister tells me some of these professors have a sadistic reputation of throwing the most random crap into the exams later on. What�s our reading assignment, the first three chapters? Five bucks says that stuff is on the first midterm.�

He grinned. �Ooh, a gambling man. Sure thing.� He put his hand out. �Robert Kim. Everyone but my mom calls me �Bert�.�

�Ben. Good to meet you.� I shook his hand.

�Dawn Evans. Hi.� Dawn had rejoined us and thrust her hand out. But Bert Kim just popped his eyes wide open, gawking rather obviously at the breathtakingly beautiful blonde by my side.

�Uhh ... uhh...� Bert stammered.

I leaned in with a smile. �Shake her hand, dumbass.�

�Right.� Only now did Bert drag his eyes off her picture perfect face and the swell of her bosom to notice that her hand was out. He grabbed it and shook it a little weakly, clearly still rather overwhelmed by Dawn�s beauty.

Feeling just a little smug, I slipped my hand into Dawn�s and squeezed before turning back to Bert. �Catch you later.�

�Uh, bye...� Bert said, his eyes still on Dawn.

She giggled and then the two of us headed off. Once we were out of earshot, Dawn squeezed my hand and leaned into me. �You enjoyed that.�

I shrugged. �What? You didn�t?�

Dawn giggled. Like any beautiful girl, she didn�t exactly mind having her ego stroked by another dumbstruck boy. �I can�t help it if a guy thinks I�m pretty. But it seemed like you were taking ... credit ... or something.�

�Sure. Having you next to me is very good for my reputation.�

�But I�m not even your girlfriend!�

�I didn�t claim you were. We�re just friends ... holding hands.�

Dawn smirked. �We�ll see if you�re still holding my hand when Ryan joins us.�

I laughed. It was 11am and we�d made plans to rendezvous with Gwen Tannenbaum and Robin Aldrin at a Bongo Burger for lunch. As Dawn�s high school friends, they planned to continue the friendship now that they were all going to college together. Yeah, there were a few acquaintances from my old high school attending as well, but no one from my crew except for Adrienne and no one I�d go out of my way to meet up with.

Ryan was going to hustle across campus to join us for lunch, but he�d probably be late since he had a greater distance to cross. Unfortunately, Adrienne had an 11am class and wouldn�t be able to meet up with us. She�d made plans to hook up with Dayna and Brandi and some of their friends for lunch, and I�d see my girlfriend again at dinner.

We�d just made it to Bancroft Way when a flirtatious voice called out. �Well, well ... wouldn�t Ryan love to see you two now?�

Dawn and I turned at the same time to see Gwen and Robin walking up behind us. Gwen was giggling and pointing at our joined hands. The pretty dirty-blonde was wearing a Cal Bear�s football T-shirt and short-shorts with flat white Keds shoes. Robin just rolled her eyes behind her stylishly-retro black plastic glasses, the attractive but aloof brunette in a simple green polo shirt and shorts.

At first, I made to let go of Dawn�s hand but she held on firm. �Hey guys.� Then she held up our hands together. �This? This is called �holding hands�. You should try it sometime. It�s not like we�re fucking.�

�Yet...� Gwen giggled.

�Lay off, Gwen,� Robin admonished her friend, slapping her friend�s arm.

�Seriously,� I piped up. �We�re just friends. I�m more likely to screw Robin than Dawn.�

Robin�s eyes flew open, her brown irises going wide. I grinned and now it was Gwen�s turn to slap her arm while laughing. Dawn laughed as well as she finally released me and moved between her two school friends and looped her arms through both of theirs. �C�mon, let�s go. I�m hungry,� Dawn urged.

As a group, we dodged the multitude of people hanging out on Telegraph Ave., ranging from students to tie-dyed hippies to rastas and to the homeless. Growing up in Orange County, I wasn�t used to seeing random people looking stoned out of their minds as they literally sat on the sidewalk outside some of the various stores lining both sides of the street. I led the way while the three girls were chatting just behind me, engrossed in their conversation.

We had just reached Channing Way when I glanced down the sidewalk to the right and something caught my attention. There was a group of Residence Halls down that way, and presently I saw what looked like a young schoolgirl being accosted by a pretty scruffy looking guy. �Let go of me you jerk!� the girl yelled in a high-pitched voice.

There were at least ten other people in the vicinity, most of them looking over at the commotion but none of them showing the slightest inclination to get involved.

Dawn and the girls came up behind me. Ordinarily, I would have crossed the street at least fifteen seconds earlier, and Dawn immediately noticed that I wasn�t moving. �Ben? What is it?� she asked.

Just then, Scruffy reached out and smacked the little girl, sending her stumbling backwards and holding her own cheek even though he was still gripping her right wrist. �C�mon, bitch. You�re fucking�asking�for it!�

�HEY!� I yelled, belatedly realizing that I�d already taken off running towards them. �Leave her alone!�

�The fuck are you?� Scruffy turned and glared at me.

�Let go of her!� I called while slowing up as I got within twenty feet of them. The guy�s posture had changed and I started to relax. No matter how much a bully, almost anyone would back off from doing anything stupid while they had a public audience.

Yeah, well, not this guy. �None of your fucking business, asshole!� Scruffy yelled at me. And then for good measure he turned and slapped the girl again, this time sending her sprawling face-down onto the sidewalk.

�Hey!� I ran forward again, this time reaching the guy just as he turned to take a swing at me. I twisted away from the punch and ran straight into him. It was a pathetic tackle, but one strong enough to send us both to the ground.

I wound up on top of him, pinning the guy down just as I felt a thick boot smack into my ribs from the side, knocking my breath away and rolling me onto my back.

Ah, SHIT.�Scruffy had a friend, and Scruffy Two was pulling his leg back for another kick while I desperately looked around to see if anyone else was coming to join in. Ten faces stared back, none of them approaching.

Great. Where the hell were Adrienne and her pointed heels when I needed them?

The second kick exploded agony up my side but I rolled away and got back to my feet, hunched over in pain. Out of the corner of my eye I saw the girl running back down the sidewalk where Dawn was hurriedly gesturing for her to approach. But just as I started to try and back away I saw that Scruffy One was throwing another punch at my head.

I dodged mostly out of the way and managed to land a punch to the guy�s kidneys, but he collapsed onto me and sent us both to the ground again. I grunted in pain and annoyance as my back slammed onto the unforgiving concrete. If I was going to keep getting into fights like this, I should probably learn what the hell I was doing. Especially since they always seemed to turn into awkward wrestling matches instead of like in a boxing ring. And especially since I always seemed to be losing. Scruffy One was trying to hold me down with his left arm so he could keep punching me with his right; and I wasn�t doing a very good job of fending him off.

�Move outta the way, man,� a growling voice said somewhere above me. �Lemme kick him again.�

Scruffy One rolled off me, leaving me gasping for air and bracing for another kick to the ribs. It wasn�t even Scruffy Two getting ready to kick me, it was a�third�guy.�Ah, DOUBLE SHIT.

But just when I thought I was in for a world of hurt, Scruffy Three�s body went flying to my left and Scruffy One turned around just in time to get viciously punched and land on his ass right beside me.

I looked up. �Ryan?� I grunted.

Dawn�s muscled 6�2� boyfriend loomed over Scruffy One, kicking him again before leaning over and landing another vicious punch right to the guy�s chin. Ryan then pointed at me and said, �Hold him down!�

I nodded and rolled over, putting my knee over the guy�s neck and growling at him to stay put. He wasn�t going anywhere, dazed as he was from Ryan�s last punch.

Meanwhile, Ryan went over to Scruffy Two and started kicking the shit out of him as well.

Two minutes later, a police car screeched to a halt just off the curb and male and female cops ran around with guns drawn. �Back off, boys!� the female barked.

Immediately my hands went up and I backed away, leaving Scruffy One gasping for air on the ground. Scruffy Two had been soundly bruised and battered by Ryan, and he similarly stayed flat on his back with no intention of moving. And Ryan himself put up his hands and backed away.

On the other hand, Scruffy Three chose that moment to try and make a run for it, scrambling to his feet and sprinting down the sidewalk.

�Hey!� the male cop took off after Scruffy Three, yelling, �Stop or I WILL shoot!�

Scruffy Three didn�t bother stopping, but he did turn his head around to check if he was being pursued. And then looking the wrong way, he promptly tripped over the next uneven crack in the sidewalk, sprawling flat on his face. The cop was quickly on him, a knee in the back while pulling his hands around to be cuffed.

I sighed and looked back to Dawn, who was holding on to the little schoolgirl. But now that I got a better look at her, she wasn�t quite as young as I�d initially thought. 5�2�, with dark auburn hair in twin pigtails, she looked very familiar somehow. Her slender face was dominated by deep blue eyes, and her dainty features were accented by elfin-pointed ears. Despite her petite stature, I�d have guessed she was at least a late teen. And her outfit wasn�t exactly standard school uniform, either: knee-high socks with black saddle shoes, plaid skirt, white blouse, and black necktie. But she very much seemed ... for lack of a better word ... slutty. This was a college-aged kid dressed up like a Catholic schoolgirl fantasy.

And now that the imminent threat was over, she darted out of Dawn�s grasp and went straight to me, flinging her arms around me and crying, �Thank you!�

I moved to hug her back but the idea of a cop with a gun nearby made me hesitate. So I just kept my arms up while the pretty and petite redhead kept holding me.

Oh, this was going to make for�quite�the story when I told Adrienne.

* * *

�You okay?� Ryan looked over from his seat next to me in an interrogation room at the police station. I�d never actually been in an interrogation room and the very concept made me rather nervous. But they hadn�t separated us, which I thought was a good sign.

�I think so,� I replied. �My ribs are kind of sore, but I think I�ll be alright.�

�Mind if I take a look?� He pointed.

I arched an eyebrow with a question in my gaze. �You a personal trainer or something?�

He laughed. �No. I�ve just been in a scrap or two in my life.�

�I could tell. You actually seemed like you knew what you were doing.� I lifted my shirt and let Ryan poke around my ribs, where the skin had already begun darkening with bruises.

Sometimes his fingers hurt, but he studied me coolly before pulling away. �Should be fine. Nothing�s broken. I don�t think there�s anything wrong internally. You�ll be stiff, but okay.� He smirked. �Tell Adrienne to take it easy on you for a few days.�

I grinned right back, getting the implication. �Or maybe the girlfriend will want to reward the hero.�

Ryan chuckled. �I certainly hope so.� A gleam came into his eye and then almost immediately he shut it down. �Well, I mean...� he stammered nervously.

�Relax,� I waved. �I told you: Dawn and I are friends. Let her reward you all she wants. Besides, you did all the work. I was just a punching bag.�

�Maybe...� Ryan raised both eyebrows. �But that little redhead in the schoolgirl outfit certainly gives you all the credit for rescuing her in the first place.�

I blushed. But the door opened before I could reply and a man in a suit and tie walked in. �Hello boys. I�m Detective Wallace and I just need to get a statement from you both.�

Ryan frowned. �Then what�s with the room and the one-way glass?� he asked, pointing to the mirror at the far wall.

Detective Wallace smiled. �Well, the three other men in the fight are trying to claim you made an unprovoked attack on them while they were asking Miss Jacobsen for directions.�

�What?� I blurted.

�Relax,� Wallace patted his hands downward in the air. �There were several witnesses around who said otherwise, and those three are locals that we�ve had some trouble with before. But I WILL be recording your statements to see if anything doesn�t match up. Shall we begin?�

I glanced at Ryan and almost in unison we sighed and sagged back into our chairs. Then my stomach growled rather loudly. I could really use that Bongo Burger right now.

* * *

It didn�t take very long. Once Ryan explained he didn�t arrive on the scene until after the fight had started, most of the questions got directed to me. I answered them as best I could without rambling and Detective Wallace was pretty assured that everything lined up with what the other witnesses had said. We were released and thanked for our assistance in catching the bad guys.

The girls were all waiting for us when we got out. All of them. Meaning: the little redhead, too.

Dawn took one look at me and smiled warmly before going straight to her boyfriend and giving him a big hug. I was still a little surprised to see the redhead with our friends and even more surprised when she ran straight up and literally launched herself at me. I caught her and staggered as she wrapped her legs around my waist and clutched my neck like her life depended on it. But all I could do was groan in pain as her legs hit my ribs. �Ohh-unnngh!� I gritted my teeth.

�Oh! Sorry! Sorry! Are you hurt?� The girl immediately dropped to the ground and started clucking over my waist, lifting up my shirt while I tried to fend her off in embarrassment.

�Hey! Hey!� I screeched. �I make it a point not to let a girl strip me when I don�t even know her name!�

�Oh! Sorry! I�m Paige! And thank-you-thank-you-thank-you for coming to my rescue! Now are you hurt?�

�I�m fine, I�m fine. Just ... try not to hit my ribs again.�

�Sorry!� And then the redhead promptly hugged me again, this time trying to reach her arms higher up around my chest, not easy since she was only 5�2�. In the end, she still banged against one of my bruises, but I just grimaced and tried not to show that I was in pain.

�You okay?� I asked and patted her back.

�Yeah, yeah. I�m fine.� She pulled away and I was able to see that she had a shiner of her own just under her left eye. And now that I got a better look at her face, I was struck again by how familiar she looked.

Holding her at arms length, I studied the deep blue eyes and facial structure while asking softly, �Do I know you from somewhere?�

Now it was her turn to study my face. �Umm, I don�t think so.� Then she blushed. �Unless we met at a party somewhere,� she giggled.

I frowned and shook my head. Then I asked. �So, what happened back there? Why were those guys grabbing you?�

�Ugh!� Paige humphed. �I met one of them at a house party two days ago. I flirted some and he flirted back. When he saw me again today he wanted me to go to his apartment but I refused. He didn�t exactly like the way I turned him down.�

I arched an eyebrow. �And exactly how was that?� I asked in curiosity.

Paige blushed, her pale skin turning bright pink which only brought out the red in her hair. �I said something on the lines of, �A flaccid loser like you wouldn�t know what to do with me in an apartment.��

My jaw dropped. That was quite a mouthful to be hearing out of such a young and innocent-looking girl. Then when she giggled cutely I was even more struck by the contrast. Hell, this girl looked younger than Brooke.

My stomach growled again and that got Dawn�s attention. �Hungry, boys?� she turned and asked. Both Ryan and I looked at her and nodded. Dawn pointed to where Gwen and Robin were standing five feet away with takeout bags from a taco joint just down the street from the police station.

�It�s not Bongo Burger,� Dawn shrugged. �But it�ll have to do. I think you�ve both got to get to class in less than twenty minutes.�

I checked my watch. Shit. NOT a good start to my college career. I hustled over to Robin and took the nearest bag. I didn�t know what was in it but it would have to do. Ryan grabbed a bag from Gwen.

�Wait!� Paige called from behind me. �Before you go, at least gimme your number!� She pulled a slim silver cell phone out of her tiny purse and immediately started tapping keys.

I shrugged halfway to biting into a burrito and rapidly spat out my cell number. She typed it in and then five seconds later, my own cell phone blared to life in my pocket.

Paige grinned. �That�s me. Promise me you�ll save the number.�

�Umm, uh-huh,� I managed to mumble around a mouthful of carne asada.

The cute redhead bounced while her blue eyes twinkled. �Great! I�ll call you. I�ll have to find�some�way to reward my hero.�

My eyes popped open. But the pixie-ish girl already had spun away and run out the door.

Okaaaay...

But I didn�t have time to worry about Paige right now. I had to wolf down more food and get to class.

* * *

�What happened?� Adrienne looked dismayed as she immediately took notice of the bruises on my face, and my girlfriend jumped off the couch and hustled her way over to me. I barely had time to set my backpack down before she physically yanked me around and onto the couch, no doubt causing even MORE damage, and then started clucking over me like a mother hen.

Dayna just furrowed her eyebrows and looked over at us, her conversation with Adrienne now long forgotten. And Brandi poked her head out of the kitchen where she�d been making dinner for all of us.

�I, uh, got into a fight,� I managed to say, wincing more out of fear for Adrienne�s reaction than my own physical pain.

�WHAT?� My girlfriend barked. �How?�

I sighed. Brandi quit whatever she was doing in the kitchen, wiping her hands on a dishtowel the same way our mother always did. Dayna just leaned forward and braced her elbows on her knees. And Dawn, who had arrived home along with me, just shrugged and gestured to me. Yeah, nothing was going to happen in this house until I explained.

So I told them the story. You�d think it wouldn�t take very long. If I was explaining to guys the whole thing probably would have taken less than five minutes. But with a concerned girlfriend, a concerned big sister, and an older girl who just wanted details, it took FOREVER.

Plus, Dawn started adding her own commentary about what she and the girls were doing at the police station while Ryan and I were giving our statements. But then the girls wanted to start all over from the beginning so they could get Dawn�s side of the story, all the way back when I first took off running to stop the scruffy guys in the first place.

My stomach growled again. Note to self: Don�t get into fights. Why? Because you never get to eat when you want to.

* * *

Eventually, we got to have dinner and then spread out around the house to do our homework and assigned reading. Since it was the first day of class, we were all earnestly dedicated to doing well and studying hard. It remained to be seen just how dedicated we would still be in another couple of months once the novelty of a new class wore off and new motivations would be required. But for now, we all studied hard.

And then around 11pm, I finally finished up and went to take a shower, eager to just crawl into bed and pass out. My body was exhausted from the fight and a full day and my mind was exhausted from the first extended studying I�d done in a LONG time. Adrienne had finished up before me and I was looking forward to just crawling into bed beside her and spooning until the sun came back up.

But my girlfriend had other ideas. I emerged from the bathroom wearing just a towel around my waist and silently headed into my bedroom. Adrienne had been dozing in bed beneath the covers when I left her to shower, and I�d been expecting her in the same position when I returned.

She was still in bed, but she wasn�t in the same position. She was fully awake now, sitting up in bed while wearing my black button-down dress shirt with white pinstripes. The long hem covered her hips, teasing me with the possibility that she wasn�t wearing any underwear beneath the shirt. And the smile on her face offered a whole world of possibilities.

But I was tired. �Adrienne, I�m exhausted.�

�That�s okay, Ben. I�m happy to do all the work,� she smiled seductively. �Besides, my man deserves a reward for what you did today.�

�No reward necessary. I love you, Adrienne,� I exhaled.

Her eyes twinkled and a smirk tugged at the right corner of her lips. �Then let me put it this way. Knowing�my man�got into a fight to protect a young girl�s honor is really,�really�arousing. You�ve got me horny Ben, and I�need�you to help me out.�

Adrienne knew just how to get to me. If it were just about her offering me pleasure, I could decline and explain that I didn�t need it right now. But the instant my girlfriend told me�sheneeded�me, my mind was made up. I couldn�t let her down.

Nodding, I let my towel drop to the floor, my limp penis half-stuck to my thigh from the shower moisture. I simply moved to the bed and sat up against the headboard while Adrienne first came to me and pressed her lips to mine in our passionate nuclear kiss. And after sending tingles up and down my spine with her tongue lodged into my throat, my girlfriend shifted aside and brushed her golden blonde hair behind her ears. And then the stunningly gorgeous babe knelt beside me, bent at the waist, and slurped my prick into her mouth.

It didn�t take long. Tired or not, Adrienne knew just how to suck me and soon my dick was the hardest bone in my body. And then taking me in her right hand to jack me slowly, she tilted her head up to press her lips to mine for a soft, tender kiss. �I love you, Ben.�

�I love you too, Adrienne,� I replied just as sincerely.

My girlfriend beamed happily and then sat back on her heels, slowly unbuttoning the dress shirt. Even though she was no longer actively stroking my dick, I felt myself getting even harder as inch after inch of creamy skin was revealed, exposing the slopes of her cleavage. Adrienne smiled radiantly as she knew she had my full and undivided attention, and at last she pulled the two halves apart to reveal that she was clad in quite the eye-catching set of lingerie.

The bra was mostly black but with white accents, like the cups themselves and elements of the straps. But those white cups were only half-cups, supporting Adrienne�s massive tits but not completely covering them, even leaving the nipples completely exposed. Her breasts were so large that some level of sag was inevitable, but the shelf-bra kept everything so firm, upright, and pressed together that the display was almost overwhelming. Her thong panties were also black with a white upper band, the color almost blending into her pale skin so that the small black triangle appeared to cover even less of her mound than it did. And presently, the statuesque blonde got up on her knees and seductively began sliding the panties down her shapely thighs to expose her freshly-shaven pussy.

My jaw quivered and my mouth watered at the sight of her gorgeous body. All sense of exhaustion was flushed out of me in a sea of adrenaline. How could I possibly think of sleep when I had such a perfect example of female beauty like this before me? Take the face of Aphrodite and place it onto the most incredible Playboy body imaginable, with flat stomach, oversized tits, and boner-inducing shaped hips. Leave that body flushed with sexual desire, wearing only a nipple-exposing shelf-bra, and paired with a face heated in arousal with golden eyes. Picture all that and you just�might�be able to imagine the situation I found myself in. Even though I�d had sex with Adrienne many, many times, I was still in awe of her stunning magnificence.

I felt in a stupor as she jacked my cock while straddling my hips. And after swiping my engorged mushroom head through her wet labia a few times, Adrienne positioned me at her entrance and then slowly sank down around me.

�Ohhh ... Adrienne...� I groaned as I felt her incredible wetness and tightness surrounding my column of manflesh.

�Do you like that, Ben? Do you love feeling my pussy caressing your cock?� My girlfriend moaned as she began to hump herself up and down on my body.

�Mmm ... Unn-huh...� was all I could moan in response.

�Isn�t this so much better than sleep?� she added, putting her hands on my shoulders for leverage and carefully avoiding any of my bruises.

�Oh, fuck yeah...� I groaned.

�Feel me fucking you, Ben. Feel me giving my entire body to you for your pleasure. Feel you filling an aching need so deep inside me that you and only you can ever fill. I love you, Ben. I�ll always love you. I feel it deep inside.�

�Oh, Adrienne!� I gasped and raised my hands to hold her hips, guiding her thrusts up and down on me.

�Taste my skin, Ben,� she moaned while leaning forward and pressing her tits into my face. �Suck my breasts. I never thought I�d ever have children. But I almost want them just so I can feel you sucking milk out of me. Would you like that Ben? Would you like to taste my milk?�

�Mmm ... baby hungry,� I grunted, my mind swirling with naughty images.

�You�re my baby and so much more. You�re my man. You�re my strong man, always ready to help, always ready to protect. Whether it�s your sister or me or even a strange girl, you�re a noble man, my love. You�re a good man. It�s why I trust you. It�s why I love you. It�s why I want to give myself to you! Feel my pleasure. Feel my body! Feel my tight pussy clenching down on you! Ohhh ... I love you, Ben! You�re gonna make me cum just because I love you! Fuck me now! Thrust into my body! Fuck me, Ben! Fuck me!�

�Oh-ughh!� I grunted while I kicked my hips up off the mattress, driving my cock upwards and deeper into Adrienne�s spasming channel.

�Fuck me!�

�Ugh!�

�FUCK ME!�

�UGH!�

�Yes, I�m cumming! Cum with me! Cum in me!�

�UGH!!!�

�Aaaaahhhhh!� Adrienne�s entire body jerked as her climax shot through her like a lightning bolt. And I was joining her.

�Ughhhh!� I grunted, feeling my balls coil and release as I blasted off inside her, my dick spewing sperm out by the millions to flood her womb in search of an egg. I hoped that might trigger her body�s natural reactions to conceive a child and cause her breasts to begin lactating the way she�d spoken of. Her breasts were massive now. I could only imagine what they�d be like swollen with milk.

�I love you, Ben!� Adrienne screamed. �I love you!�

My body fired jet after jet of cum into her body until there was nothing left to shoot. And as I came down from such an incredible sexual high and the adrenaline rush faded, my previous exhaustion caught up with my body and I simply slumped over into the blackness of sleep.

* * *

�Man, what the hell happened to you? You lose another foolish bet?�

I rolled my eyes at a smirking Bert Kim as he stood outside the classroom, staring at my obvious bruises. As a fellow Business major, I knew I�d be seeing much more of the guy. And since he started the teasing comments I decided to mess with him a little in return.

�No, actually,� I replied. �My girlfriend is kind of wild in the sack.�

Bert�s eyes bugged open, especially since Dawn right behind me started giggling. His gaze then turned to her and Dawn immediately held a hand up while trying in vain to stop her laughter. �No, no. I�m not his girlfriend.�

Bert frowned, not yet understanding. After all, Dawn and I obviously seemed so�close. But he tried to play it off by punching me in the shoulder and saying to Dawn, �Ah. This guy�s not good enough for you so he settled for someone inferior?�

Dawn laughed at that. �No, no. We�re just friends. We grew up together since infancy. Besides, Ben�s girlfriend is hotter than me.�

I frowned and turned. �She is not.�

�Of course she is.� Dawn shrugged. �Adrienne�s a goddess.�

�And you�re an angel,� I replied.

�Well, don�t goddesses outrank angels?� Dawn grinned.

I frowned. �Now you�re crossing Christianity with Multi-Deity Paganism. Can�t compare apples to oranges.�

�So am I the apple or orange?� Dawn giggled.

I rolled my eyes. This sounded like Adrienne�s Sun and the Moon impossible question. I just ignored her and turned back to Bert, who looked agog at the both of us.

�You sure you�re not together? Cause I swear you�re just pulling my leg right now.� He frowned at the pair of us.

�Really. Just friends.� I held up my hands. �Actually, if you�re not doing anything after class, you should come to lunch with us. I�ll introduce you to Adrienne.�

�Hmm,� Bert nodded thoughtfully.

�And Ben IS pulling your leg about one thing. He�s not all bruised up from sex,� Dawn explained before doing a double-take at me and smiling. �Well,�this�time he�s not. This boy here jumped�three�guys who were trying to molest a girl yesterday after class. He rescued her and got a little nicked up for his trouble.�

�Dawnnn...� I drawled, blushing. I felt embarrassed over the whole hero worship thing.

�Really?� Bert asked, his eyes wide again.

�It wasn�t all that heroic. I got my ass handed to me.� I jerked a thumb at Dawn. �Her�boyfriend had to come save me.�

�You were doing fine, Ben. It�s just that there were three of them, that�s all.� Dawn rubbed my shoulder.

�Maybe I�shouldn�t�go to lunch with you guys,� Bert grinned. �Sounds like a whole world of drama if I start hanging out with you.�

I glanced at Dawn before smiling. �You have NO idea.�

* * *

Bert did decide to join us for lunch. Like Ryan, he was a commuter who shuttled back and forth on the BART to his home in Fremont. And being such a new guy he hadn�t yet had a chance to really make friends. We were just leaving the classroom to rendezvous with Adrienne and Ryan when my cell phone went off.

At first, I didn�t recognize the number and frowned. But I decided to answer with a tentative, �Hello?�

�Ben! Heyyy! It�s me!� came a familiar voice. But I wasn�t sure of the identity.

�Who is this?�

�Aww, Ben...� She seemed disappointed and whined plaintively, �It�s me! Paige! The girl you rescued...�

I blinked a few times before replying, �Paige? Oh! Hey! Hi. Sorry ... I, uh, must have forgotten to save your number yesterday. Kinda had a lot going on.�

�You forgot me???� Paige pouted, her hurt annoyance obvious even across the fuzzy cellular connection.

�No, no. I didn�t forget YOU. I just forgot to save the number. I�m sorry.� Wait, why the hell was�I�apologizing?

�That�s okay. You can make it up to me. You HAVE to let me buy you lunch. Are you hungry right now?�

�Hungry?� I turned with furrowed eyebrows to Dawn. �Uh, well, I was about to go get lunch.�

�Great! Where are you? I�ll come meet you right now!�

�Wait, what?� I looked in alarm at Dawn. I had plans to meet with people and my brain was racing to keep up. I didn�t really want to just invite someone to join us without their input.

But thankfully, Dawn knew me well enough to read the confusion on my face and almost mystically understand what was going through my head. Catching my attention, she mouthed, �Sure. Let her come.�

�Uh, okay,� I answered into the phone. �Why don�t we meet you in front of Sproul Hall and go from there, okay?�

�Great! See you then!�

* * *

Finding a table for six isn�t easy at Berkeley hole-in-the-wall caf�s, but Ryan and Adrienne managed to snag it and hold onto it while waiting for the rest of us, since we�d had to wait for Paige to catch up before meeting them. On arrival I immediately hugged and kissed my girlfriend warmly. Then I bumped fists with Ryan and nodded. Ever since we�d gotten into a fight together, most of the remaining tension over Dawn seemed to have evaporated. We weren�t competitors anymore, just brothers-in-arms.

Space was pretty cramped in the caf� and the six of us were pressed pretty closely together: Adrienne, me, and Paige on one side and then Bert, Dawn, and Ryan on the other. Things were made slightly awkward in that Bert could NOT keep from gawking at Adrienne and Dawn. And it was more awkward for me in that Paige was using the cramped quarters as an excuse to more or less attach herself to my side.

The petite redhead�s presence led her to giving the Cliff Notes version of what had happened yesterday. Adrienne wanted to hear Paige�s side of the story and Bert just seemed rather shocked that the whole thing had actually happened. And Paige was once again dressed like a Catholic schoolgirl, which prompted me to ask about the outfit and how it seemed guaranteed to attract some of the wrong kind of attention.

Paige explained. �This actually IS my uniform. I went to a Catholic all-girl�s high school.�

�Surely you have other clothes, though,� Dawn put in.

�Not many,� Paige shrugged. �My parents were pretty restrictive and since I wore versions of this five days a week, these uniforms are almost the only things I have in my closet.�

But there was a teasing gleam in Paige�s blue eyes when she said this, her attention and focus still on me. I arched an eyebrow and leaned down, a knowing smile on my face. �But ... you ARE fully aware of the effect it seems to have on the guys around you. And I�did�notice how you shortened the skirt to a length I�m�certain�would not be appropriate at a Catholic high school.�

Paige blushed beet red. �Well ... I DO kinda like the attention it gets,� she giggled cutely.

Then out of the blue, Adrienne blurted, �Ohmigod!�

In unison, the five of us turned to stare at her. Heck, half the caf� turned to look at Adrienne�s outburst. My girlfriend had been mostly quiet ever since I�d first introduced Paige to her, and I was certainly surprised now. �What?� I asked.

�I�knew�you looked familiar from somewhere,� Adrienne turned and looked at Paige. Then my girlfriend nudged me. �Ben? Doesn�t she remind you of Kady?�

�Kady?� I frowned. �Kady Jacobsen?� I hadn�t thought much of the lesbian cheerleader in some time. Brooke still hung out with her so I�d seen the pretty redhead a time or two over the summer, but it took me a second to process. And then [snap], there it was: Dark auburn hair, deep blue eyes, slender face, and elfin ears. Paige DID look like Kady.

�Did you say �Kady�Jacobsen�?� Paige looked up at me, her eyebrows furrowing.

�Yeah.�

�She�s my cousin. I�m Paige Jacobsen. Her dad and my dad are brothers,� the petite redhead smiled.

Whoa ... Talk about a small world.

�How do you know her?� Paige asked.

�She went to our high school,� Adrienne answered. �She was a cheerleader on one of my squads.�

�Ahh...� Paige grinned and waggled her hand conspicuously, palm-down. �Is she still ... you know ... a little butch?�

I started nodding. �Well, she is except for�me, � I thought to myself with a naughty smile.

Paige picked up on the smile, frowning and furrowing her eyebrows. �Wait a sec...� Her deep blue eyes shimmered and she lasered her gaze on me, staring intently into the back of my eyes the same way Kady could do from time to time when she really wanted to focus on teasing me. �Ben ... did you know Kady? Or did you...�know�... Kady?�

I blushed and turned back to my plate. �No comment.� Technically, I wasn�t lying. But it was still written across my face. I could be pretty bad at this.

�Oh my word!� Paige blurted, once again drawing the attention of half the caf�. She blushed and looked down until she felt the stares go away. Then she hissed beneath her breath, �Did you really nail her? I thought she was only into girls!�

I sighed. �I�m not talking about it. That�s her business, not yours.�

�Oh, come ON, Ben. I�m her�family!�

�Then you�ll have no problem asking her yourself.�

�Oh, poo.�

I grinned. �Oh my word�. �Poo�. It was pretty quaint and cute.

In any case, we soon managed to change the subject and move on to other topics. In the end, Paige never did get the chance to pay for my lunch, a fact that she reminded me of when we walked out.

�Now you�re gonna have to let me buy you lunch another time!� the petite redhead insisted. She looked adorable in that outfit with her fists on her hips, glaring up at me from her 5�2� height.

�Or...� Paige then lit up as a fresh idea popped into her head. �Maybe I should buy you a dinner!� She glanced at Adrienne. �Not a date or anything. But lunch just seems so cheap. You may have saved my virginity, Ben. That�s pretty special. Can I take you out on Friday?�

My eyes went wide at Paige�s words and her rapid-fire delivery. She was really hitting me with too much information way too fast. Dinner? Friday? Whether �date� or not, I wasn�t about to go to a solo dinner without my girlfriend. And �virginity�? There was a word�guaranteed�to make a guy lock up one way or another.

But Adrienne stepped in before I could reply. �Actually, I wouldn�t mind if you wanted to take Ben out. Give you a chance to see just how special a guy he is.�

Paige beamed.

�But ... he can�t this Friday,� Adrienne apologized. �We�re throwing a house party that night. Sort of a kick off to the new school year.�

Paige�s face fell.

But then Adrienne added, �But you should come! Really, the more the merrier! It�s invitation-only and most of the people will be our roommates� friends. We need a few more young�uns around.� Then Adrienne smiled radiantly at Bert, who was still staring at her chest. �You too, Bert. You should come.�

Bert�s lower lip quivered, as if in awe that Adrienne had so much as mentioned the word �come�. He�d been quiet for most of the lunch and was now utterly stupefied by the situation he found himself in. I smirked. Sometimes I forgot just what a more �normal� 18-year-old boy was supposed to be like around such gorgeous creatures of femininity.

�Yeah, Bert. You should come.� Dawn added, and Bert flinched at the word �come� again. �We�ll strip you out of that shell.�

His jaw dropped, I think this time at the word �strip�. Ah, poor Bert. But to his credit, he managed to close his mouth, steel his spine, and answer. �Friday. Sure. I�ll be there.�

* * *

�You fucking live HERE?�

Bert stood just inside the front door, his jaw on the floor as he surveyed the girls around him. Adrienne and Dawn he�d already seen. Their beauty still sent him into a stupor, but at least he�d had some time to acclimate himself to them.

Dayna walking down the stairs in a sheer tank top that did little to stop her double-D�s from wobbling caused his tongue to roll out; and Bert�s jaw stayed gaping open when I explained she was Dawn�s older sister who lived upstairs. Then Brandi stepping out of the kitchen in a sleeveless blouse and short skirt just made him start hyperventilating even more. It was a college house party, so the girls weren�t exactly in cocktail attire. But their idea of party casual DID tend towards the more revealing sides of their wardrobes.

My big sister looked at me while I gave her the signal that this one was ripe for teasing. Brandi giggled and meandered by, pinching Bert�s cheek and smiling. �He�s a cute one. Can I borrow him?� Brandi�s tongue snaked out across her lower lip and she gave the boy her best smokily seductive expression. I�m surprised the poor guy didn�t cream his jeans right then and there.

And it would only get worse.

The doorbell rang and I turned to get it. I opened the door and a stunning vision greeted me. �Felicia! Hey! You�re here early!�

�Couldn�t wait to see you, Ben!� The gorgeous 22-year-old fashion model stepped through the door, looking like a walking wet-dream in some slinky sleeveless dress that hugged her willowy body and ended just a scant inch below her ass. Her big, expressive pale blue eyes fixed straight on me as she walked forward, capturing my head in her hands and planting a soft kiss on my lips. No tongue, nothing too hyper-sexual, but certainly pushing the boundaries of a �friendly kiss�.

I smiled at the pretty brunette when she pulled away. �How have you been?�

�Good, good. I�m getting a lot of work right now. Busy-busy-busy,� Felicia replied.

�Didn�t take you too long to get here?�

�Nah. San Francisco is just a hop away. I�m sharing a flat downtown with two other models from my agency.� Felicia giggled. �I should bring you by sometime. I could use your help at seducing them.�

I grinned and Felicia�s eyes sparkled. And then her gaze turned to the side and she moved forward to hug my girlfriend. �Hi, Adrienne. Thanks for the invite.�

Adrienne blushed. �No problem. You should actually thank Dawn. It was her idea.�

Dawn stepped forward next and exchanged hugs with Felicia. And then almost deferentially, Felicia cast her eyes downward. �Thank you, Dawn,� the brunette said respectfully.

The sunny blonde almost condescendingly patted the brunette�s shoulder. �You�re welcome.� There was a formality to the way that Dawn and Felicia were acting, as if the old dom/sub relationship from camp still had influence. But then Felicia picked her head up and smiled. Adrienne then grabbed the older girl and dragged her off to the kitchen to grab a drink and catch up. Pretty girls�always�loved to talk.

Dayna then meandered by, bumping her hip into Dawn�s. �Hey sis. I know you told me, but I never really believed it,� she said while nodding toward Felicia.

Dawn giggled. �Oh it was easy. Once Ben fucked her brains out, it was a simple matter to go in and re-wire her new brains to my liking.�

Dayna laughed and the two Evans sisters turned and headed off, leaving me alone with Bert, who had very clearly heard Dawn�s last comment.

�Dude ... what planet are you from?� My new classmate stared up at me, his eyes wide open.

On a whim I threw him the Vulcan salute. �I mean you no harm,� I smirked while speaking in a robotic voice. �I merely come to have intercourse with your females.�

Bert looked like he thought I was dead serious. I just laughed and then patted him on the back and steered him back into the room. �C�mon, man. I�ll introduce you to everyone.�

* * *

The house party was nothing like I�d ever seen in a movie. Actually, it wasn�t even anything like some of the high school parties I�d been to. For one thing, there was no dance floor. We were pumping music, but everyone was just sitting or standing around chatting and drinking. To me, it seemed less �party� and more �social gathering�. With most of the upperclassmen, they were simply reuniting after a long summer and were eager to catch up with old friends.

Besides, our rented house just wasn�t that big and there were only about twenty-five people in attendance: the five of us roommates, Ryan, Gwen, Robin, Felicia, Bert, Paige, and a smattering of Dayna and Brandi�s friends.

Lynne Arian had also come to visit. The petite brunette was attending school across the bay at Stanford; and while two or three of the older Cal students gave her a hard time about it when they found out, everyone treated her nicely. And while Lynne was very pretty, Bert seemed relieved to meet a friend of mine who wasn�t an Amazonian goddess.

�Hey, I�m Bert.� He held out his hand.

�Bert?� Lynne gave my new friend a funny look and shook it.

The guy blushed and stammered nervously, �Yeah. Nickname kinda stuck in grade school. I know it�s about as sexy as �Sheldon�...�

�Sheldon?� Lynne arched her eyebrows.

�Oh, uh...� Bert fumbled. �When Harry Met Sally reference.�

�Dude,� I rolled my eyes at Bert. �You did NOT just mention �When Harry Met Sally� upon meeting a girl for the first time. Besides, how OLD is that movie?�

Bert went pale white. Casanova, he was not.

But Lynne just giggled. �You�re really cute, you know that? I LOVE that movie.� Then she affected a funny accent, saying, �Pecan�pie...�

Some of the color finally returned to Bert�s face. But then Lynne looked at me again and noticed my bruises. �Ben, what happened to you?�

I shrugged. �My girlfriend is kind of wild in the sack.�

Lynne giggled and elbowed Adrienne. But then I told her the truth and the shorter girl promptly stepped forward and bopped me in the forehead, having to reach up to do so.

�Oww!� I staggered back, holding my head. I still had a bruise there as well.

�Ben! There are other ways of dealing with things than getting into fights!� Lynne scolded. �Didn�t the whole mess with Drew Walker teach you that? You got suspended!�

I shrugged and winced away my forehead pain. Drew had been worth it. The bastard deserved to be castrated for what he did to Brooke. I growled, �The guy started it by hitting Paige. What was I supposed to do? Just let him?�

�There were THREE of them!�

�I didn�t�know�that at the time!�

Paige appeared out of nowhere, interposing herself between me and Lynne. �Hey, lay off,� she barked heatedly at the other girl. �Ben�s a hero.�

Lynne sighed. �This hero complex you�ve got is going to get you into trouble one day, Ben.� She looked apologetically to Paige. �I�m glad he was there for you, but I worry for his safety, too.�

Paige frowned and lasered her gaze onto Lynne, searching into the brunette�s eyes while the brunette squirmed. �Wait...� Paige began slowly. �Did you two ever... ?�

Lynne blushed and looked away. �We�re just friends.�

Paige�s eyes popped open. �Jeez, Ben! Is there anyone here you�haven�t�slept with?�

Bert lined up next to Paige with almost the same expression on his face.

I just blushed and grabbed Adrienne�s hand. �Uh, you need another drink, honey?� I jerked a thumb towards the kitchen.

�What? And miss seeing the look on your face?� Adrienne grinned and slid alongside Paige and Bert to mime their wide-eyed expressions.

I just sighed.

* * *

I�m not exactly sure what kind of first impressions I thought I�d make on people I�d just met. In general, I wanted to appear confident and intelligent: a guy who had his shit together. College was supposed to be about fresh starts, an opportunity to debut into the world as an independent adult free of any baggage from one�s hometown, family, or any other ties to the past. New town, new life, new identity.

For one, I no longer had my old high school reputation as a Casanova. For the past two years, that reputation had simultaneously driven three-quarters of the female population away from me in terror that I might somehow seduce them against their will while also bringing the other 25% right to me in the�hope�that I might seduce them and give them the greatest sexual experience of their lives.

But this was a city 500-miles away, and I was just a lowly freshman. Instead of 2,000 high-schoolers there were 35,000 people attending Berkeley. That�s practically a small city of its own. And with about a 54% female percentage, that meant close to 20,000 girls. Yeah, technically, I had a lot of options. But also, the sheer size meant it would be much more difficult for them all to network and spread rumors about me. And while a part of me had enjoyed the Casanova rep, it often proved more trouble than it was worth. So I was looking forward to being just �Ben�.

But sometimes, your past follows you into the future. I made it a point to never talk about my sexual conquests. The girls around me didn�t quite share the same philosophy.

First was Paige. Here was a girl I�d literally met just days ago under rather extreme circumstances. I never intended for her to learn the gory details of my sexual history, but she now seemed on a minor mission to dig into my past. Adrienne, as my girlfriend, was obvious. Dawn had already admitted that we�d dated in the past, even though we were just friends now. There was the comment about fucking Felicia�s brains out. And Paige had her suspicions about Kady and now Lynne. And on top of them were Gwen and Robin. Gwen hadn�t been shy about confirming that she and I had fucked in the past. Paige didn�t know whether to be more surprised that Gwen had also slept with me or that Robin hadn�t. So even though Paige hadn�t personally experienced me, she was going around the room stirring up the conversations about my sexual history.

Then there was Felicia. The gorgeous, older fashion model was a big hit with Brandi�s and Dayna�s friends, both male and female. She was a social butterfly and flirted with everyone, regaling them with stories of a cosmopolitan life in San Francisco. And when asked about how she knew the people in the house, Felicia had for some reason decided to both explain that she knew us from summer camp as well as comment that I, Ben, had been the most fantastic lover she�d ever met.

And hell, there was even Dayna. While the eldest Evans daughter wasn�t so brazen as to tell everyone that she was�currently�fucking me every opportunity she got, she wasn�t shy about telling her girlfriends that she HAD bedded me in the past and come away quite pleased with the experience.

Despite that, I was trying to keep a lid on things. I started by trying to cool down Paige. She and Bert were chatting rather animatedly with Gwen and Robin, digging for details about my previous relationship with Dawn. They weren�t being that quiet and I knew other people could overhear if they wanted. So I stepped in and told the petite redhead, �Hey, nobody likes a gossip.�

�I do,� Gwen chirped while grinning at me seductively.

�What, can�t take the heat?� Robin smirked.

�Got something to hide, Ben?� Paige looked up at me sweetly.

Bert just looked wide-eyed at everything being discussed.

�Paige, please?� I sighed and canted my eyebrows. �Look, I know we barely know each other and you�re really, really curious to find out more about me. So let�s sit down and talk sometime, huh? Can you just cool down the inquisition for now? Please? For me?�

The instant I said the word �please�, Paige�s deep blue eyes softened and she smiled. �Of course, Ben. For you, anything...� There was a hint of a promise in her eyes, and danger signs flashed in the back of my brain. I loved Adrienne and I was still-emotionally drained from trying to organize my feelings for Dawn. The LAST thing I needed was a lovestruck Paige pursuing me full on.

I sighed. �Well, in that case, put down the beer.�

�What?� The petite redhead hiccupped and furrowed her eyebrows, glancing at the can of Bud she held in her small hand.

I sighed. �Have you ever had beer before, Paige?�

She rolled her eyes. �It was a private school, not a prison.�

�I�ll take that as a yes.�

Paige giggled and wobbled just a bit.

�But not very often, have you?�

Paige hiccupped again. �What makes you say that?�

Great. Lightweight. Hell, Paige probably didn�t even weigh a hundred pounds. �How many of those have you drunk, Paige?�

�I dunno. Three? Four? Six?�

I sighed. �Paige, no more. I�m cutting you off.�

�What? You�re not my�dad.�

�You said you�d do anything for me.�

�This is rididiculuslus!� she protested. I winced at her attempt on the word ridiculous.

Sighing, I looked at Gwen, Robin, and Bert. �Keep her out of trouble, will ya?� Then I pointed at Bert. �If she hurls, I�m making�you�clean it up.�

�Wha�?� Bert jerked his head back, looking a little pink himself.

I shook my head. One down, two to go.

* * *

I found Felicia in the backyard, a glass tumbler filled with an amber liquid in hand as she chatted up two of Dayna�s girlfriends.

�Ooh, speak of the devil...� Felicia drawled, a slight slur in her voice as she turned and grinned at me. Those big pale blue eyes were smoking in their steely grey as the gorgeous older woman looked ready to pounce on me.

�Felicia...� I said in a low voice with just a hint of a warning in my tone. �Have you been spreading rumors about me again?�

�Rumors? They aren�t rumors if they�re all true.� Felicia giggled, and the other two girls joined in as well.

I frowned, but the beautiful model smiled enigmatically and let her eyes simmer on me. �Relax, Ben. I�m just buffing up your reputation a little bit.�

Steeling my spine I reached a hand forward to the two other girls. �Hi, I�m Ben, Brandi�s little brother. Don�t believe a word this girl says,� I head-nodded to Felicia.

The 5�6� Asian girl reached her hand out first. �Angela Chan,� she smiled with a twinkle in her eyes. �We don�t need to believe Felicia. Dayna�s already talked a lot about you.�

I raised my eyebrows but Angela dropped my hand and I offered it to the 5�10� curly-haired bottle-blonde with really big tits. �Monique St. Claire,� the second girl said in a huskier voice, with just a trace of a French accent. �Don�t worry. It�s all been�very�good.�

Angela then smirked. The corners of her lips tugged upwards while she obviously let her brown eyes run up and down my body. �You�re cute, Ben. And if you�re half as good as Dayna and Felicia say, we just might find ourselves visiting the house a little more often, eh, Monique?�

The bottle-blonde looked me up and down as well, her own dark eyes sparkling beneath slightly thicker brown eyebrows. �Oui-oui.�

�Back off bitches,� Felicia grinned without any heat in her voice as she slid behind me. �This one�s got a waiting list.� And then without warning, Felicia shoved her hand into my shorts, quickly finding my cock and wrapping her fingers around my member.

I gasped and jerked, torn between trying to remain calm and spinning around to hide myself from Dayna�s friends. In the end, my eyebrows just popped wide open and I reached down to grab Felicia�s wrist and tug her hand out of my shorts. �Not here, Felicia.�

�So later then? That a promise?� she purred into my ear from behind.

I pasted a smile on my face while looking nervously at Angela and Monique, who both watched at rapt attention. �We�ll see,� I hedged.

Felicia released me. Then she brought up her other hand and pressed two fingers into my mouth. I quickly realized that the digits were coated with pussy juice, probably her own. And automatically I sucked on the sweet flavor. �Don�t keep me waiting too long, Ben,� she sighed, looking ready to melt onto the ground.

Angela and Monique glanced at each other before Angela grinned and asked, �How do we sign up?�

Feeling like a piece of meat, I did my best to maintain my confidence while three pretty girls flirted with me before I managed to find an excuse to retreat.

So much for a fresh start. I didn�t even bother trying to talk down Dayna. My reputation had already been carved into the cement.

* * *

I was starting to feel a bit overwhelmed by all the new people around. Gwen, Robin, Bert, Paige, Angela, Monique, and on and on and on. I couldn�t keep the names of all of Brandi�s and Dayna�s friends straight and I knew that after this night, I was going to have to slow down and get to know some of these people at a more sedate pace. I supposed it was just how the first few days of college goes for everyone: Too many new faces in too short a time.

Plus, of the couple dozen people at the house, the vast majority were female � more than a 2 to 1 ratio. So after being ogled and appraised by a dozen upperclassmen girls who all seemed to have been informed of my sexual prowess, I decided to spend more time meeting the guys. And as fate would have it, all of us �boyfriends� ended up talking together. I was Adrienne�s boyfriend and Ryan was Dawn�s, but this was some of the first extended time either of us spent with Brandi�s and Dayna�s guys.

Matt Kanemura was Brandi�s boyfriend. The 6�1� Hawaiian was an exotic mix of Japanese, German, and Swedish. His longish hair was a spectrum of colors ranging from blonde to black and every shade of brown in between. He wore a loose linen button-down shirt on a lanky frame, and every time I�d seen him he wore the same puka shell necklace. We�d first been introduced when classes started and he arrived to take Brandi out. Then and now, I felt rather awkward around the guy, aware I�d been intimate with his girlfriend without his knowledge. But Matt seemed to just chalk it off to freshman nervousness and your run-of-the-mill little brother syndrome. He was friendly and low-pressure in a laid-back Hawaiian way.

Dayna�s current �boys� were Aaron Collins and Kevin Weiss. Both were tall, well-built, and handsome. Both were fully aware that theirs was not an exclusive relationship with Dayna and in fact, both were free to date other girls, although such an occurrence usually killed the Dayna-hookups. Their deals were pure booty calls for Dayna, at her beck and call, sometimes even together at the same time. She held all the power and the guys didn�t seem to mind one bit. Neither guy had been around for more than a year and while Dayna hadn�t spread around that she�d also been boinking me the past week, in the interest of honesty she HAD admitted such to these two.

�How does your girlfriend deal with that?� Aaron was asking me. �What with you schtupping the hot blonde upstairs...�

I shrugged. �You�d have to ask Adrienne.�

Aaron grinned and glanced across the room where Adrienne was walking out of the kitchen with Dawn and Lynne. �I just might,� he leered. �I don�t suppose�she�likes to play outside of your little sandbox, too...�

I frowned and narrowed my eyes, feeling a green flash of jealousy. �No. She doesn�t,� I said rather abruptly.

�Hey, hey,� Aaron held his hands up. �No offense, man. If that babe was mine I wouldn�t let her out of the house without a chastity belt.�

Kevin snorted his beer and I rolled my eyes. I glanced over a Adrienne. Sure, she more or less let me screw every hot babe who showed an interest. Hell, she�d encouraged me more often than not. But so far she herself had shown no inclination to �play outside of our sandbox� as Aaron had put it. And I wondered just how I�d react if and when she finally did.

Matt actually jumped in to my rescue. �Hey, leave the kid and his girlfriend alone,� he drawled. �If nothing else, you don�t want to annoy Dayna and give her a reason to cut you off...�again.�

Aaron burped and then crushed his beer can against his own forehead. �Yeah, yeah, whatever. And what would you know about what Dayna wants? She tell you the last time she joined you and that hot girlfriend of yours?�

Matt rolled his eyes.

�Only one thing matters to that slut: How well you fuck! Long as I keep pounding the shit outta her whenever she gets the urge, I�m gravy,� Aaron said a little too loudly. �Don�t matter if I piss her off. She knows ain�t no fucker here can fuck her like I fuck her.�

Kevin leaned in and whispered harshly, �Dude, cool it.�

I also growled crossly, �She�s not a slut, and I�ll thank you not to call her that.�

Aaron kept going, cracking another beer can open. �That Dayna�s a hellcat. Grade One nymphomaniac if I ever saw one. I just wish I could figure out a way to tie her down and make her mine. Course, I might die from excessive ejaculation if you know what I mean.� He hiccupped, and then smirked at Ryan. �I�m curious, man. Did she ever show up to give you the sisters fantasy?�

Ryan blinked. �I don�t talk about that sort of thing.�

Aaron grinned. �Sounds like a �yes� to me!� he crowed.

�That�s a �I don�t talk about it�,� Ryan corrected with a clenched jaw.

�Dude,� Kevin patted Aaron on the shoulder. �I think you�ve had enough to drink, man.�

�Fuck!� Aaron grunted, standing up a little unsteadily. �I think I�ll go ask her myself.�

Matt and Kevin sighed. Ryan glared. And I just kept my mouth shut as the boorish Junior turned and staggered away. We all watched him go and then let an awkward silence fall over us.

Matt broke the silence first. �So Ben, Brandi tells me you and Dawn are gunning for the Undergraduate Business Program.�

�Yeah, uh, you�re already in, right?� I picked my head up.

�Yep,� Matt nodded. �Who�d you get for UGBA10?�

I was just about to answer when a little danger signal went up in the back of my head. Aaron had said �I think I�ll go ask her myself.� Initially, I�d assumed the �her� meant Dayna. But with alarm, I realized the �her� meant�Dawn. I suppose I could have been wrong, but�I wasn�t. I was SURE of it. Immediately, I jumped to my feet. �Ah,�hell.�

Matt frowned. �What is it?�

I turned and looked at Ryan. �Dawn.� And then I half-ran back into the house.

Sure enough, Aaron Collins was just outside Dawn�s bedroom. He trapped her with both hands against the wall on either side of her head, exhaling his noxious breath right into her face. And with a look of fear, my beautiful best friend shrunk back, looking like she wanted to melt into the wall.

I ran up, feeling an odd sense of d�j� vu, and barked, �Hey!�

By now, Aaron had grabbed Dawn�s ass while she cowered away from him. The drunk guy jerked his hand away at my shout and turned to face me with a deer in the headlights look.

I pushed him back and away from Dawn, getting him separated a good couple of feet away from her. And then Ryan was blitzing past me to grab Aaron by his shirt and bodily yank the guy away, slamming him into the opposite wall.

The commotion alerted everyone around, Felicia and Monique poking their heads in from the living room. Gwen and Robin appeared in Dawn�s doorway. My bedroom with Adrienne at the other end of the short hallway popped open and Adrienne, Lynne, Paige, and Bert also looked out. And after thirty seconds of Ryan growling something unintelligible at Aaron, Dayna and some other friends came around as well.

�What�s going on?� Dayna stared at Ryan and Aaron.

Ryan just physically pulled Aaron off the wall and shoved the guy towards Dayna. �Tell your boy-toy to keep his hands off my girlfriend.�

Dayna�s eyes went wide open. �Did you touch Dawn?�

�Dayna, please,� Aaron mumbled.

�Did you�touch�my little sister?�

�Well, I��

�Get out,� Dayna said coldly.

�Dayna!�

�Go�home, Aaron.�

�Fucking bitch,� the guy grunted and suddenly Dayna rushed forward, slapping the guy�s face loud enough for the sound to carry through the whole house.

�Go HOME, Aaron.� Dayna�s voice was the definition of �Hell Hath No Fury�.

The guy wizened up and left. I�d find out two days later that Dayna indeed cut Aaron off, this time permanently. She�d find another boy-toy if she wanted later.

After that, most all the upperclassmen cleared out, leaving just Dawn�s friends in one doorway and mine in the other, along with me, Ryan, Dawn, and Dayna in the hallway.

�How�d you know?� Ryan asked me.

�Huh?�

�How�d you know she was in trouble?� Ryan nodded to Dawn, who was now curled up beneath his arm.

I looked over and my eyes met Dawn�s. Time slowed down for a moment as her blue eyes sparkled, communicating all her gratitude to me with a purity of emotion that filled my heart. She smiled. I smiled. And the world once again made sense.

I looked back to Ryan, shrugging and saying, �I just knew.�

And then Dawn and I were smiling at each other again.

* * *

Just when it felt like I�d averted one disaster, another one nearly sprung up while I was distracted.

Content that Dawn was safe and seeing that Adrienne was in some animated, friendly conversation with Monique and Brandi, I went in search of my other freshman friends. Along the way, I passed Bert, who was chatting in Korean with Angela Chan. Her pronunciation was off, as it wasn�t her native language. But she was showing all the signs of obvious flirting and Bert was surprisingly relaxed and confident, given his normally nervous and geeky behavior. Ah, alcohol, the social lubricant.

In any case, I headed up the stairs on a whim, getting halfway up when I heard an alarmed, high-pitched, �Hey, hey! No! I didn�t say you could do that!�

I recognized the voice: Paige.

Nightmares of what happened to Brooke at Drew Walker�s house flared in my mind and suddenly my legs were churning up the stairs. I burst into Brandi�s bedroom where I found one of the guys with his tongue in Paige�s mouth and a hand inside her blouse.

�Hey!� I barked for what seemed like the fifteenth time in two days.

A muscular Asian guy with spiky blonde hair turned around. �What the fuck?�

It took me a second to remember his name but in the meantime, I marched forward and bodily jerked the guy back by his shoulders. �Get the FUCK away from her! ... Alan!� I added his name at the end once it finally came to me.

�Whoa! Whoa! Relax, man! We weren�t doing anything! Fucking hell, she invited me up here!�

My eyes popped open as I glared at Paige, who was using both hands to keep her blouse closed since it was no longer buttoned. Now somewhat frightened, the little redhead in the schoolgirl outfit seemed even younger and more vulnerable, spiking the protective instinct in me. �Whatever, Alan. I heard her protesting and if the girl says �no�, that�s it. Right?�

Alan rolled his eyes. �Fine, fine. Whatever. Girl�s a fucking tease anyways.� Then he brushed past me and out the door.

�Paige!� I turned back to the redhead, exasperated. �I told you not to get into trouble!�

�I wasn�t in trouble!� she protested, still clutching her blouse. �I�m not a little girl! I�m eighteen! I knew what I was getting into!�

Shades of Brooke fell over me, only making my protective instincts even stronger. �And just what did you�think�you were getting into up here? Were you planning on fucking him?�

�NO!�

�Well Alan certainly seemed to think so,� I said a little harshly. Then I caught myself and calmed the tone in my voice. �Were you even planning to let him inside your shirt?�

�No ... I ... I just thought we�d do some kissing,� Paige moaned. �I haven�t kissed many boys, you know.�

I sighed. �I�m not surprised.�

�Is it that obvious?� Paige suddenly looked up at me with big blue eyes and grabbing my hands. �That I�m a virgin?�

I blinked a few times, �Uh, uh...� How do you answer that? �Not exactly, no. I mean, I wouldn�t have known if you hadn�t already told me at lunch that day.�

�I TRY to act like I know what I�m doing,� she pouted, moisture forming in her eyes.

Ah, hell, the LAST thing I wanted was a crying girl on my hands. I wrapped my arm around her, trying not to notice that I could see her bra-clad breasts now rather obviously through her unbuttoned blouse. �Shh ... It�s okay, Paige. It�s okay...�

�I mean, how am I supposed to know how far a guy is expecting me to go?�

�They ALL want to go all the way, baby,� I sighed.

�Even you?�

�Me? No. I�m just your friend. I�ve got a girlfriend.�

�But I�d let you, Ben...� Paige hummed softly, leaning against my arm.

I jerked back. �Paige, you�re a virgin.�

�And what if I want to give it to you?� She drunkenly blinked several times, a rather hopeful expression on her face.

Ah, HELL. My mind started racing again. �Paige, Paige ... that�s something you need to think about and give to someone who�s really special to you.�

�YOU�RE special to me, Ben. You�re my hero.� The cute redhead was looking up at me with big blue eyes, shimmering with moisture. �I can�t think of ANYONE else I�d rather give my virginity to than you!�

�Wait, wait...� I stammered, looking for an out. I did NOT need this right now. �Paige, you�re drunk.�

�So?�

�So you�re not thinking straight. What do you even know about sex? They teach that in Catholic school?�

Paige snorted, �No, not at all. But I sure figured out some stuff on my own,� she giggled.

�How?� I furrowed my eyebrows.

She giggled again. �Wouldn�t�you�like to know? Just because I�m a virgin doesn�t mean I don�t know stuff.�

�Paige ... I��

She cut me off by pressing her lips to mine. She didn�t move them, just pressing really hard and snaking her tongue out to meet mine. My own alcohol-slowed body reacted instinctively and for a second, I found myself kissing back. Hey, for an inexperienced kid, Paige was a pretty decent kisser.

But then my brain caught up and I pulled back. �Paige! Paige! Wait!�

�What? I�want�to, Ben. I�want�you,� she panted.

I grimaced, tasting the thick aroma of alcohol on her breath. And as I looked at her face her irises began to wobble.

�You are SO drunk.� I wrapped her up in my arm again, tugging her upright. �Come on. We�ve got to sober you up. And THEN we�ll talk about this.�

�Bennn...� she whined, sounding like Eden. And the instant I made that association all trace of sexual arousal for the little girl died. I would NOT be doing anything further with the young redhead.

Putting on a stern expression, I stated flatly, �Food. Water. Come on.�

�Wait,� Paige suddenly stopped. Her cheeks bulged and she bent over, looking ready to hurl.

Ah,�hell. Quickly, I practically picked up her light weight and carried her to the bathroom shared by Dayna and Brandi. I got her kneeling over the toilet just in time as her face turned purple and then a torrent of puke came pouring out of her mouth to splash rather disgustingly into the water.

Well, I supposed this could have turned out worse.

* * *

After cleaning up Paige�s face, I told Adrienne I�d be right back and personally escorted the young girl back to her dorm. I made note of the location and found that her roommate had gone home for the weekend. Then I tucked her into bed and kissed her forehead softly before returning back to my house.

The mood had changed quite a bit while I was gone. Now as I said before, a college house party isn�t like anything I�d ever seen before. But as the evening went past midnight, it certainly took a turn towards the wild abandon I�d seen in the movies.

First, the weather turned colder and people came in from the back yard. With the increased noise in the living room, my roommates started coming out of their bedrooms along with friends to see what the commotion was. Even Brandi and Dayna, who�d been holding court in Dayna�s room most of the evening, came down.

Now a few individuals in a small group are relatively civilized. People hold conversations with each other, use complete sentences, and make well thought-out comments. However, put those same people in a large group, everyone vying for some level of attention, and the whole dynamic changes. Conversations become shouted statements. Complete sentences become short phrases. And well thought-out comments become crude remarks. We became a party mob.

Food was long gone. Alcohol was still plentiful. And as people got drunker without any food to absorb it, inhibitions started falling away. And amongst a core group of trusted friends, even the girls started to act like drunken frat boys.

�Drink! Drink! Drink!�

�I�m sooo wasted!�

�Fuck I�m horny!�

A hot, copper-redhead named Kerri Trainor wound up flat on her back on top of the dining table. She pulled up her tank top to reveal a flat belly while Julie Carpenter, a pretty brunette with a wide mouth, squirted chocolate sauce in an irregular circle around Kerri�s navel. And then a petite Asian girl named Marian Liu poured Jim Beam whiskey into the center.

And to the cheers of a dozen girls and a few guys, Julie first dipped her mouth down to slurp up as much whiskey as possible from Kerri�s belly before licking up nearly half of the chocolate sauce. Marian went next, trying in vain to capture some of the whiskey that had leaked past the chocolate barrier and run down Kerri�s sides to land on the table. And then both Julie and Marian threw all further caution to the wind, licking and slurping with abandon while Kerri squealed in ticklish laughter.

The volume only went up even higher when Julie collected a bunch of chocolate on her tongue and extended it into Kerri�s mouth, the two girls meeting in a sloppy, passionate kiss.

The girls turned and smiled drunkenly at the attention. And then Dayna was tossing Kerri a dishtowel and quickly sliding herself into the same position while pointing at Angela and Monique. �My turn!�

A few minutes later, I felt my shorts get rather stiff when Monique pushed her chocolate filled tongue into Dayna�s mouth. And the roar was almost deafening when Dayna giggled and raised her tank top and bra up to bare her big tits, hooting and jiggling her torso to make those puppies dance.

A hand slid over the bulge in my shorts and Adrienne�s voice was suddenly in my ear. �You�d better save this for me tonight, Tiger.�

�Will do,� I promised as I glanced over to see my gorgeous girlfriend beaming at me. She raised both her hands to my cheeks and then leaned in to kiss me.

The hand on my crotch tightened around the bone in my shorts. Belatedly, I started to wonder: If Adrienne had both her hands on my face, then who was grabbing my dick?

I tensed and a musical voice giggled behind me. I turned to see Felicia standing there, looking absolutely beautiful with those big blue eyes staring deep into mine. �Hey there, handsome.� She gave my cock an extra squeeze for good measure.

Adrienne�s voice was in my ear again. �Oh, and I invited Felicia to spend the night with us. She�s been drinking and I don�t want her to have to go home in this condition. You don�t mind, do you, Tiger?�

* * *

While it seemed to get close three different times, the party never�quite�devolved into an orgy. There were just too many people around and while a lot of skin got exposed, nothing got too out of hand. Perhaps the closest was when Marian Liu shoved her hand into Brett Benson�s jeans, obviously jacking his cock while he stuck a hand into her tube top. But then Tracy McMillan also shoved her hand into Marian�s tube top and Marian squirmed away, laughing gaily.

Bert Kim seemed to be in a perpetual state of shock. The party was quite possibly the wildest experience of his young life, and I�m sure he would forever remember the little sequence of beer-chugging contests between some of the Junior-class girls where the loser would have to flash their boobs to the whole room. Hell, Dayna won twice and flashed us anyways. Gwen even joined in, although she won her contest and I missed out on a chance to see her tits again.

In the end, Gwen and Robin headed out with some older girls and one of the guys to make sure they got back to their dorm. Ryan was going to spend the night with Dawn. Matt with Brandi. And I�m sure Dayna had Kevin in her bedroom, if not others as well. And both Bert and Lynne were going to crash on the couches.

Only after I was sure my friends and family were taken care of did I finally let Adrienne drag me back to our bedroom. And no sooner had she closed the door than I turned around and let my jaw drop to the floor.

I�d seen a good bit of nudity in the past couple of hours, having glimpses of several very nice pairs of breasts. But there�s a key difference between tit-flashes in the middle of a drunken party and a gorgeous, naked female, putting herself out on full, uninterrupted display for YOU.

Clothed, Felicia Clarkson was absolutely gorgeous.

Naked, Felicia Clarkson was a wet dream come true.

Naked, blindfolded, and bound, Felicia Clarkson nearly made me cum in my shorts.

The only articles Felicia was still wearing were her strappy high-heels and jewelry. The slinky dress was a puddle on the floor and her black thong panties had been laid out on the bed. She knelt upright on top of the mattress, her spine erect and her healthy tits thrust forward and upward, the nipples diamond-hard. Her wrists were cuffed in front of her with her hands raised up and pressed together as if praying. The blindfold obscured the upper half of her face while her flowing brown hair cascaded down to cover her shoulders. And the wide-band leather collar was connected to a leash that Adrienne now went and took hold of.

�Do you like what you see, Tiger?� Adrienne smiled at me.

I just grunted and started removing my shirt, a single purpose in mind. And less than a minute later, Felicia was pinned on her back, her high-heeled feet hooked behind my neck while I pounded into her pussy with wild abandon. The gorgeous brunette�s hands were stretched back behind her head where Adrienne was currently fastening them to the headboard. And my fashion model sex-slave screamed her pretty little head off, begging me to drive my cock even deeper into her willing body.

�Yes! Yes, you fucking stud!� Felicia crowed, thrashing her head left and right, looking so helpless with the blindfold covering half her face. �Deeper! Harder! Use me! Abuse me! Fuck me until I can�t breathe!�

Picking up on the �breathe� comment, I reached forward with my left hand, wrapping it around her neck and squeezing gently. Felicia started gasping for oxygen, feeling herself being strangled and her mouth flopped open while she arched her back and came as hard as I�d ever seen her.

Her pussy clamped down on my invading prick, holding on and not letting go while her entire body went NUTS beneath me. Like a fish flopping on the deck, Felicia�s mouth flapped open and closed while she wriggled and bucked and trembled under my heavy weight. I felt a rush of adrenaline having her so helpless beneath me, and it took all my focus and concentration to make sure I didn�t squeeze her neck too hard. With the blindfold, I couldn�t even see the expression on Felicia�s face to know whether she was having the greatest orgasm of her life or truly panicking with fear of death.

So I took my cues from her body. Her hips kept bucking at me while her pussy kept spasming around my cock, copious amounts of fluid squirting out of her to moisten my thighs. And when I figured she�d had enough, I let go of her neck and let the poor girl flop back onto the bed, like that gasping fish going limp in death with only a few final spastic twitches, her wrists still cuffed together to the headboard behind her.

�Holy�fuuuuck...� Felicia gasped, her chest rising and falling dramatically while I let her legs fall to the bed. I settled my own weight on my elbows and knees, backing off enough to nip my lips at her nipples and kiss her forehead gently.

�FUCK I missed you, Ben,� Felicia finally exhaled when she�d caught her breath. �And I�m glad I had a month off. You woulda�killed�me if I hadn�t had time to recover from our last encounter.�

I grinned and the gorgeous brunette pulled my face down to hers for a passionate kiss. But she could only keep it up for a few seconds before having to pull away and gasp for more oxygen. Felicia�s jaw went slack in exhaustion and she turned her head. �Tap me out, please.�

A fully-naked Adrienne was suddenly by my side, first removing Felicia�s handcuffs and letting the well-fucked brunette remove her own blindfold. And then my girlfriend was pushing on my hips and rolling me onto my back where my proudly erect cock stuck straight up like a flagpole. �Aww, you saved it for me!� Adrienne grinned happily.

�You asked me to.� I smiled in return. And then I looked up in sheer bliss as I saw my stunningly beautiful girlfriend. Her big round breasts were proudly bared to my gaze. I admired her flat tummy. And her toned thighs flexed beautifully as she straddled me.

Adrienne�s left hand fisted my cock and aimed while she spread her own labia with her right. And then slowly, the girl I loved so dearly took me happily into her body. �Ooh ... so full, Ben. I�love�this feeling, the first moment of taking you inside of me.�

�I love it too, Adrienne,� I hummed as I reached up to palm both her massive tits.

�I�ll always love you, Ben. Forever and always.� Moisture began filling her eyes as she stared down at me. And all the while she continued bouncing up and down, fucking herself upon my rigid pole. �This body is yours to take whenever you want it. Take me now. Take me now!�

Seizing the moment, I rolled Adrienne over which dislodged my prick for a few seconds. But it was only for a few seconds as I grabbed her legs and rammed my dick into her once again, slamming my cock to the hilt in a single thrust.

�Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!� the sexy blonde threw her head back and screamed at the thrust, yelling until her breath gave out. And while I hammered her body with rough thrusting she took a deep breath and screamed again, �Fuuuuuuuuuuuck!�

With meaty slaps, my pelvis impacted against hers. I drew back and then lunged forward repeatedly, slapping our bodies together.

�That�s it! Fuck me, Ben! Harder! Pound me! FUCK! Fucking FUCK!�

Adrienne and I made love �our way�: We fucked like animals. And with her screaming her lungs out and me bellowing my orgasm, we came together and I filled up her body with all the creamy spunk that had been storing up throughout the night. From Felicia�s initial teasing to the arousal of drunken college girls doing body shots off each other and flashing their tits, I�d built up quite a load. And when the first great wad slammed into the back of Adrienne�s pussy, she visibly flinched it hit her so hard. And that only made her scream even louder.

�FUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKK!!!�

When we were done, Adrienne used her strong legs to hold me inside her for a bit longer while I slowly went limp. We kissed with tender gentleness, a stark contrast to the violence of our fucking. It was our way of showing that we indeed loved each other as much as any couple could be in love. Adrienne was sexy, gorgeous, and willing to share. I really did have the greatest girlfriend in the world.

And when I finally rolled over onto my back, panting for air, Adrienne�s voice crackled in the silence. �Felicia!�

�Yes�m?� The brunette replied obediently and quickly knelt beside Adrienne.

�Suck all that out of me!�

Felicia grinned. �Yes�m.�

* * *

I was�really�liking college so far. Don�t get me wrong, I love my parents and I adore the twins, but the freedom to just do whatever the fuck I wanted (and fuck whenever I wanted) without having to tiptoe around parents or younger siblings was just INCREDIBLE. I�d gotten thoroughly laid every single night since arriving and I didn�t see any reason for that to change in the coming months. The fact was, I slept better after having sex.

That night, I slept�very�well. How could I not? I�d cum three times and fell into the deep sleep of the drunk and well-fucked.

After draining Adrienne�s cunt of my first load, Felicia crawled on top of my girlfriend in a sixty-nine while I pounded her from behind and filled her up with a fresh batch. Adrienne then returned the favor by slurping me out while Felicia went down on me to revive me for a third round. And then Felicia reached over and spread Adrienne�s cheeks for me while I pressed my dick into the blonde�s backdoor. I literally fell asleep on top of my girlfriend�s sweaty back with my cock still lodged in her rectum.

But sometime in the night, I�d slipped out of Adrienne�s ass and someone had cleaned us up. I awoke just after 8am feeling refreshed and relaxed, even though I hadn�t gone to sleep until after 3am. Like I said, I slept better after having sex. 5 post-ejaculate hours felt just as good as 8 hours with a round stuck in the chamber.

When I woke up, it was to find Adrienne spooned in front of me. I didn�t remember cleaning up but I was wearing boxers and Adrienne was wearing panties. I dug my morning wood into the crease of her buttocks, humping lightly before full awareness hit me. After a while, I recalled that I�d bedded down with two young women last night; and I rolled onto my back to look for Felicia.

I found her sitting up on the daybed, a blanket around her lower body while she had her knees up to her chest and her arms wrapped around them. Her head had been turned to the side as she rested her cheek against her knees, but presently the pretty brunette picked her head up and smiled at me, her pale blue eyes sparkling in the morning light. �Hey,� she said softly so as not to wake Adrienne.

�Hey,� I responded in kind. �Did you sleep over there?�

Felicia shrugged. �I�m not used to sleeping with someone else.� Her words indicated she preferred to be alone but I read something in her posture and tone that said she wouldn�t mind some cuddling while awake.

I nodded and then gingerly slid myself off the bed, making sure Adrienne stayed asleep. Then I crossed the room and lifted the blanket to sit beside Felicia, wrapping my arm around her shoulders as she sighed happily and sagged against chest. �What are you doing up?� I asked.

She shrugged. �Not used to sleeping in unfamiliar beds, either. It�s okay. I don�t need much sleep. I�m used to it.�

�Aww...� I hugged her a little tighter, and Felicia sighed contentedly as she felt my warm embrace. The fashion model was all skin and bones, slender limbs and minimal body fat. She felt cold beneath my grasp, despite the blanket. I wrapped my other arm around her and rocked her gently.

�Mmm ... this is nice...� Felicia hummed. �But maybe you shouldn�t let Adrienne catch us like this.�

I snorted. �She watched me plunging my dick into you, Felice. I think she can handle us cuddling. Really, she won�t mind.�

�Sex is one thing. That�s just physical. Cuddling is more ... intimate, Ben.� She smiled. �And did you just call me �Felice�?�

I blinked and smiled. I had. It just sounded more ... comfortable. �Yeah, I think I did.�

The beautiful brunette smiled and buried her nose against my chest. �I had an Aunt who used to call me �Felice�. She couldn�t have children of her own and said I was her �happy little girl�.�

I smiled and rocked Felicia a little more. The pretty girl in my arms exhaled slowly. �She died a few years ago. I miss that.�

�Do you mind if I call you �Felice�?�

She turned her face up to me, eyes big and bright as she looked deep into the back of my soul. �No. I don�t mind.�

I smiled and ran my hand over her forehead and through her hair, brushing her silky brown locks between my fingers. Felicia hummed happily while I massaged her scalp. But then she blinked a few more times before shrugging back. �Maybe you should stop holding me, Ben.�

�I told you: Adrienne loves me and she knows I love her. She won�t mind.�

�I don�t want to be a distraction. You�ve got enough complications as it is. And I meant it when I said no two people can keep up the pace you and Adrienne have been maintaining so far. Life as an adult couple isn�t all roses and understanding. Shit happens.�

�And we�ll work on it when it comes to that. I love her.� I sighed and gently brushed Felicia�s cheek with the back of my hand. �Do you really want me to let go of you?�

Felicia blinked twice more before shaking her head. �No...� she said quietly. �I don�t.� The pretty brunette exhaled slowly. �I know why girls can fall in love with you so easily. It�s not just the sex. You�re attentive. You�re considerate. You�re just so ... warm ... and strong and protective. You�re such a...�man�... even though you�re four years younger than me.�

I smiled.

Felicia blinked again and pulled herself back. �But I�m feeling things I shouldn�t for you, Ben. So thanks for the hug, but we need to stay friends, okay?�

I frowned but didn�t want to let her go. There was just something so innately appealing to me about holding a pretty girl in my arms. I rubbed her arm and bent her head to mine. And then I kissed her forehead tenderly. �Okay, Felice.�

She shivered, blinking rapidly while staring at my chest. And then before I could react, Felicia suddenly grabbed my head and pulled it to her again, this time making sure my lips met hers as she fell backwards across the daybed and pulled me on top of her.

In the night, Felicia had pulled on one of my T-shirts, not having any other clothes of her own. The smell reminded me of how Brooke had often worn my T-shirts to bed, or how Adrienne had recently picked up the habit as well. It was certainly a good smell, a positive smell that stirred my arousal. And I was quick to help Felicia pull it over her head before ducking my face to the crook of her neck to kiss and lick while she moaned softly and clutched me to her body.

We french kissed for a few minutes, the gorgeous brunette pressing her firm tits into my bare chest while her hands stroked my spine. And once my body locked onto the concept that we were indeed about to fuck, all my automatic sexual instincts kicked in while my brain called up Felicia�s �user manual�. It was a pretty simple guide; the girl was an orgasm machine. Almost every button I pushed would provide her with pleasure. And she started cumming from the moment my dick slotted into her pussy.

�Ohhh,�fuck me, Ben...� Felicia groaned blissfully while her eyes spaced out and her pussy spasmed around my cock. I recognized her tone. Last night, I�d�fucked�her. But this morning, Felicia wanted me to make love to her.

So I didn�t pin her down. I didn�t restrain her wrists. I didn�t even fold her legs over my shoulders. I simply scooped my hands beneath her shoulder blades, keeping my weight off her chest while dipping my face to meet hers for a passionate kiss. Felicia hooked her ankles around my calves, tugging me gently to get me even deeper into her.

We moved at an Andante pace, not too slow but not too fast either. We kept the volume down, not out of respect for Adrienne�s slumber but just because there was no need for words. Felicia�s eyes shone as she looked at me. She whimpered softly with cute squeaks to accentuate every little thrust. Even though I had an arsenal of buttons to push, to work her body like a puppet to make her scream or cream, I didn�t use them. I simply made love to her, just the way she wanted.

Felicia only had two orgasms: the first when I first slotted into her, and the second when I came. There wasn�t much of a ramp up. One minute I was thrusting at a calm Andante pace and then all of a sudden I grunted, �I�m cumming, Felice! I�m cumming!�

�Cum in me!� Felicia moaned happily. �Cum in me!� And then she tightened up and climaxed as she felt my hot jets spurting inside her body.

I turned my head and kissed her as I came, feeling the blissful morning relief as I poured out my creamy load, feeling like my orgasm was flowing out of me in a single stream. Felicia hummed happily into my mouth while our tongues wrapped around each other. And our hips kept rhythmically pumping up and down on the bed.

But then Felicia abruptly pulled her face away. �No. No! Ben, we shouldn�t have done that!�

�Wha�?� I picked my head up, confused as all hell. My cock twitched inside her pussy.

�You shouldn�t have made love to me,� she whimpered pitifully. �I needed you to just fuck me!�

�Wha�?� I still didn�t understand.

�I can�t fall in love with you, Ben! You�re not mine to have!� Felicia started crying and slapping my shoulders. �You�re not mine to have!�

�Felice...� I began slowly.

�No!� She turned and her eyes dimmed to a steely grey. �You�re not mine. You�re hers. And I can�t take you away from her. I�ve stolen guys before, but not from�you.� Felicia�s gaze was now to the right of me, and I turned my head to see Adrienne sitting up in bed, trapping the sheets against her chest.

I blinked in confusion. Felicia shuddered beneath me and then bit her lip. �I�m sorry, Adrienne. I never meant for it to get this far.�

�It�s okay,� my girlfriend replied softly. �I�m not jealous. But I�ve been there. I understand what you�re going through.� And then Adrienne got up, moving to me and then gently but firmly directing me out of Felicia�s sodden pussy.

I sat back, somewhat confused by what was going on. I knew I was supposed to be the man. I was supposed to take charge of my life. But how the hell could I take charge of a situation I couldn�t comprehend? In some ways, I understood women so innately, like how to pleasure them even better than they knew themselves. But emotions? Love? I didn�t understand women at all.

Felicia whimpered but bowed her head obediently when Adrienne came back with the blindfold and collar. The beautiful brunette darted one glance to me just as Adrienne was about to put it on her, causing my girlfriend to stop and wait. But then Felicia turned her head and nodded a confirmation, allowing the blonde to fasten the blindfold and then attach the collar. Adrienne then dropped a familiar tube of KY Jelly into Felicia�s hands and guided the girl onto our bed before returning to me.

�What�s going on?� I asked.

Adrienne simply brushed her hair behind her ears and knelt on the floor before me. �You�re going to fuck her, Ben.� And then my girlfriend bent over to slurp my limp dick into her mouth, sucking off Felicia�s pussy juice.

�I just did,� I explained.

Adrienne shook her head with my cock still in her mouth before pulling back. �No, you made love to her, a very bad thing to do when a girl feels like she�s falling in love with you, at least if you don�t want her to end up in love with you. Now you�ve got to fuck her, put her back into place.�

�What?�

�You�re friends, Ben. That�s all she really wants and all I think you want from her. Or do you want Felicia to be your girlfriend?�

It was an odd thing to hear my girlfriend asking me, and I stroked Adrienne�s hair and said, �No. I love you.�

�Then you have to fuck her. Just take her and use her. Fuck her and don�t be gentle about it. You�re friends, Ben. It�s just about sex, not love. You�ve got to fix this.� And then Adrienne bent over and resumed blowing me to get me hard again.

My jaw went up and down a few times. It was hard to wrap my head around what was going on. It was even harder while my brain was constantly being bombarded by pleasurable feelings emanating from Adrienne�s fantastic blowjob.

But then I looked up to see a blindfolded and collared Felicia pull her lubricated fingers out of her own ass while bent over in anticipation. She folded her arms on top of the mattress and rested her cheek against them. And her butt was in the air, supported by her knees.

My sex drive surged, washing away any further doubt in my mind. The sexual animal inside me took charge. The goal was clear: fuck Felicia�s ass. Bend her over, ream her out, and blast her bowels full of cum. Forget emotions. Forget feelings. Forget trying to understand the�why�I was doing this or trying to figure out what made Felicia tick. She wanted me to fuck her ass, and fuck her ass I would do. And when Adrienne stood up and moved over to spread the brunette model�s cheeks, I knew exactly what I had to do.

I wasn�t gentle as I rammed my dick through Felicia�s anus. Her scream was loud enough to wake the whole house if they weren�t up already. But the scream was quickly followed by a howl of pleasure as my hands found Felicia�s clitoris and I strummed out a quick melody to send her into ecstasy. As quickly as possible, I sped up to Allegretto, sodomizing the older girl bent over before me and almost brutally shoving my thick dick in and out of her stretched anus.

Adrienne wasn�t idle, either. She�d ditched her panties and moved in front of Felicia. Spreading her legs, she inched up until her pussy was right in front of the blindfolded girl�s face. Felicia took the hint, leaning forward to begin lapping at my girlfriend�s wet snatch while I continued reaming out her ass.

I spanked Felicia�s left ass cheek.

�Aaaahhh!�

�Take it, bitch!� No more �Felice�. Not right now. I spanked her again.

�AAAAHHH!�

�Take it! Take my cock up your ass!� I sped up to Vivo.

�Unnghhh,� she groaned into Adrienne�s crotch while my girlfriend grabbed the back of her head and shoved it deeper.

�Cum with my cock in your ass!� I commanded, reaching around to squeeze her nipples.

�Ohhh-ohhh-ohhh...�

�Cum for me! Cum for me!� I popped two fingers into her spasming cunt, thrumming her clit with my thumb while I pinched into her left nipple with the nails of both my left thumb and middle finger.

�AAAAGH!�

�CUM, BITCH, CUM!�

�Ohhh-FUCK! FUUUUUUCK!� Felicia tensed and screamed into Adrienne�s pussy as the climax tore through her body.

�CUM!!!� I howled.

�AAAAGH!� she screamed again, her body shaking and vibrating in orgasm.

�CUM!!!�

�WAAAAH!!!� Felicia shrieked as the orgasm built even higher.

�ARRRGHHH!� I joined her, spraying down Felicia�s bowels with fresh spurts of scalding hot spunk. I slammed my hips into her a final time, pushing her hard enough to make her knees buckle and her body collapse onto the mattress while I continued spewing jism into the depths of her rectum.

And when I squeezed out the last drop, feeling the slow dribble of it tumbling out of my prick to settle somewhere deep inside Felicia�s anal chute, I leaned my head forward to where Adrienne was smiling at me, tilting my head to hers and sighing, �I love you, Adrienne.�

�I love you too, Tiger,� she replied. And then she looked down and gently patted Felicia on the head while the brunette was still blindfolded, panting, and drooling a bit onto the mattress. �And you�re a good sex slave, Felicia.�

I watched the corners of Felicia�s mouth curl upwards. �Thank you, Mistress,� she sighed, giggling at the submissive term. �But with your permission, I don�t think I�m going to visit for a few weeks.�

Adrienne giggled. �Need time to recharge, huh?�

�Yeah,� Felicia sighed. �Much more of this and you guys will�kill�me.�

Chapter 3: CohabitationSATURDAY, AUGUST 31, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

Adrienne, Felicia, and I emerged from the bedroom to survey the damage from last night�s house party. Surprisingly, there wasn�t much.

Yeah, I knew there had been beer cans and bottles strewn about the room, but most had already ended up in our recycle bins. The furniture was more or less where it was supposed to be, and someone had cleaned up the puddle of beer where a drunk Tracy McMillan had decided to upend a bottle over her tits last night.

�Oh, hey guys,� I moved forward. �You�re guests. You shouldn�t have to do that.�

Bert and Lynne were up and about, putting the last of the beer cans away and fixing the crooked lamp shade. Bert shrugged. �We were up. Seemed like the least we could do for you guys inviting us and letting us crash overnight.�

Lynne just fixed a naughty smile on her face, her eyes obviously roving up and down my body. �Looks like�somebody�had a good time this morning.�

Bert blushed a bright pink. �Sounded�like it, too,� he blurted.

Lynne giggled. �This house has absolutely no soundproofing.�

It was my turn to blush. �Did we wake you?�

�Technically ... no,� Lynne replied while glancing at Bert. Then her eyes rolled up to the ceiling. �It was Dayna squalling at the top of her lungs that really did it. Or I suppose it could be Tracy. Either way, it started upstairs. But then yeah, you guys were pretty loud. �Cum, bitch, cum�? �Take my cock up your ass�?� Lynne giggled. �Ben, I�m glad you never got that wild with me.�

Bert turned bright pink again, his eyes darting back and forth between Adrienne and Felicia, who were standing behind me wearing nothing but my T-shirts. It seemed like the poor guy was trying to figure out which girl I�d just finished sodomizing.

�Anyways, we�re almost done.� Lynne waved me off. �Go ahead and get cleaned up you guys. We�ll finish up.�

�Okay,� Adrienne then put in. �But you have to stay and let us make you breakfast. Deal?�

Bert�s stomach growled loudly. He looked up with a goofy grin and replied, �Deal.�

SUNDAY, SEPTEMBER 1, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

[knock knock]

I looked up and said, �Come in.�

The door swung open and a cute redhead in a simple blouse and skirt stood in the doorway. It was the first time I�d seen Paige in something other than a schoolgirl uniform; and for the first time she really looked eighteen to me.

�Hi, Ben,� she started nervously while waving back into the living room. �Adrienne said you shouldn�t be too busy. But if you are, I can come back another time.�

I read the hopeful need in her voice and simply nodded, gesturing next to me on the daybed. I put my book down and pushed myself into a corner. �You look better. Last time I saw you, you were a little green around the gills.�

She blushed as she sat down and smoothed her skirt in front of her. �Thanks for getting me home. I don�t think I�d ever been that drunk before. Actually, I had planned to come visit yesterday; but I wound up with the�worst�hangover.�

I smiled. �Be glad you puked then; it cleared out a lot of the alcohol. Otherwise your hangover might have been worse.�

She smiled and looked down, �Lesson learned.�

I smiled back and relaxed somewhat. Another new development was that Paige was moving at what felt like half-speed. Normally she was such a hyper, chatty sprite. But today, with the more grown-up clothes and toned down attitude, I could see the young adult woman she was becoming. �So what�s up?� I asked.

Paige pinched her lips nervously and glanced away before beginning, �I wanted to apologize for how I behaved at the party on Friday. My memory isn�t perfect, but I�m pretty sure I kind of threw myself at you, didn�t I?�

I shrugged. �No apology necessary.�

She smiled wryly. �You probably have girls throwing themselves at you all the time, don�t you?�

I chuckled. �Uh, I don�t want to say ALL the time.�

Paige looked at me a little funny. �Do you sleep with them?�

I shrugged. �Sometimes.�

She bit her lip and glanced down for a moment. �Then why didn�t you?�

I arched an eyebrow. �Didn�t what? Sleep with you?�

She nodded.

�Paige, you know I�m with Adrienne.�

The cute redhead looked a way, taking a long time to think before turning back to me and sighing, �Is that the only reason?�

�You were drunk, Paige.�

�I�m not drunk now.�

�You throwing yourself at me right now?�

�Would you have sex with me if I did?�

I had to cut this off before it got out of hand. Taking a deep breath, I collected myself and then asked, �Paige, what�s going on?�

She huffed and looked away. �Am I not pretty enough for you? Sexy enough? I mean, I know I�m short and my boobs aren�t that big but��

�Paige, Paige,� I sat up and took her hands. I squeezed until she slowed down again, calming her breathing and looking right back into my eyes. Only then did I ask again, �What�s going on?�

She tilted her head. �I want ... I want...� She took another breath. �I�ve got a big crush on you, Ben.�

I bit my lip and sighed. �Paige, I�m in love with Adrienne.�

�I�know...� She pulled her hands back and turned away.

�And you don�t even really know me,� I explained.

�You rescued me, Ben. That�s all I need to know.�

�Ryan rescued you. I just got my ass kicked.�

Paige shook her head. �You�did. You came in, even though you had no idea Ryan was coming; and I got free because of you.�

�Then it�s just a hero-worship complex. Paige, I�d be happy to get to know you, as a friend. And I WANT to be your friend. It�s like I now have this cosmic responsibility to make sure you�re safe and keep you out of trouble. But if you�re looking for a boyfriend, I�m sorry.�

Still turned to the side, the petite redhead blinked a few times before glancing back at me. �What if I just want to give my virginity to you?�

�Paige!� I barked.

She winced and looked away again.

�Think about that before you say anything. A girl�s virginity is very precious to her.�

�And I can�t think of a better guy to give it to.� She looked at me with big blue puppy dog eyes.

I shook my head. Yeah, I�d slept with other girls since hooking up with Adrienne, all with her permission. Girls like Candy, Heather, Helene, and now Dayna. But this was a little different. None of those girls had latent feelings for me; they just wanted sex. Romantic emotions ... complicated things. �Paige, it wouldn�t be right. That�s something you should save until you�re sure about it, sure about the guy.�

�I�m sure about you!�

�You don�t even know me.� I held up a hand to forestall her response. �Not really. Not yet. And it wouldn�t be fair to you, knowing that my heart belongs to someone else.�

A solitary tear rolled down her cheek, but she gritted her teeth and nodded. I wanted badly to reach out and hug her, reassure her, but in a moment like this, such affection would only raise false hopes. I waited patiently, looking sympathetic but stern.

At last, she took a deep breath, nodding again. �I get it. I�m not happy with it; but I get it.�

�Paige, I�m sorry.�

�No, it�s okay. I know I can�t compete with a goddess like Adrienne, anyways.�

�It�s not about that and you know it.� I took a chance, saying, �If it makes you feel any better, you are�very�sexy Paige. You�ve a beautiful face and your body is quite boner-inducing.�

A little smile tugged at the corners of her lips and she turned to face me with a twinkle in her eye. �Really?�

�Really.�

�So...� Paige began in a curious tone. �If I�didn�t�have this crush on you, you�d consider sleeping with me?�

�No,� I shook my head firmly. �Your virginity is still something I�d recommend you save for the right guy.�

Paige grinned. �I DID say I still know stuff. There�re ... other ... things we could do...�

�Paige...� I began in a warning tone.

�Okay, okay.� She waved and turned back, taking a deep breath. �I can�t help it, Ben. You turn me on.�

�That�s okay, I don�t mind.� I shrugged.

Paige inhaled again. �Please tell me I didn�t�totally�ruin any chance of being friends with you.�

I shook my head. �No, not at all.� I sat up now and re-took her hands, squeezing gently and rubbing the backs of her fingers with my thumbs. �I told you I�d give you the chance to get to know me; and I�d like to get to know you, too.�

She smiled radiantly, looking adorably cute. �Me, too.�

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 2, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�You were quite loud that time,� Adrienne giggled as she unbuttoned my shirt and yanked it down my arms.

�Dayna was in a particular mood.�

�YOU were in a particular mood,� my girlfriend giggled while she worked my jeans. They were easy to remove since I�d never bothered to zip myself back up.

�Sorry ... I was just sooo horny...�

Adrienne laughed, �I know. I�m your girlfriend, remember?�

�Most girlfriends don�t send their boyfriends upstairs to practically rape the hot blonde,� I reasoned and stepped out of my jeans.

�I was busy. I was in the middle of a chapter and I didn�t want to lose my train of thought,� Adrienne hummed while she fisted my cock.

�I know, I know. I�m not complaining.�

Adrienne giggled again. �Mmm ... you�ve still got her juices on you.� And then the gorgeous blonde darted her head forward and almost immediately dropped her lips to the very base of my cock, taking my full length deep into her throat.

I groaned in pleasure and then she pulled back, smacking her lips. �Yummy. Now I want you to tell me what you did to her.�

�What?� I arched an eyebrow.

�Tell me. Play-by-play.� Adrienne nodded firmly before taking me into her mouth again. I�d only cum the one time with Dayna and was rock hard for more.

I grinned and thought about it. �Well, uh, Dayna�did�say anytime, anywhere,� I began, sighing happily while running my fingers through my girlfriend�s silky blonde hair.

Adrienne popped off. �And in any hole, right?�

I chuckled. �Well, I didn�t want to have to clean up before coming down here. Otherwise, Dayna DID want me up her ass...�

Adrienne giggled and resumed her blowjob.

�Anyways, I was so hot and horny I literally just banged Dayna�s door open, startling her away from her books. She looked frightened for all of half a second before she saw the gleam in my eyes. And she was unresisting from that point on as I grabbed her shoulders and started manhandling her. Hell, I think she got wet just because I was being so forceful.�

�Mmm...� Adrienne moaned around my meat, her lips quivering and her eyelids fluttering.

�I took her right there over her desk. Didn�t even bother to remove her clothes. She was soaking wet by the time I got her jeans and panties down to her knees, and I left them there, keeping her legs together. Her cunt was sooo freakin� tight that way,� I sighed.

�Mmm...� Adrienne moaned again.

�I got my hands inside her shirt and under her bra. The straps kinda pinched down around my wrists, but I wasn�t going to let go of her tits. I squeezed them roughly and pinched her nipples while using them as handholds to ram her body back against me. Dayna had her own hands braced on top of some papers, and they started slipping all over the desk and she had to scramble not to fall over while I kept pounding her pussy from behind.�

�Mmm-nnnghhh...� Adrienne groaned. She was fingering herself by now.

�Once she got a grip on the desk and started fucking her hips back at me, I began spanking her. She was shrieking so loud by then, yelling �Fuck me! Harder!� Could you hear her from down here?�

�Mm-hmm,� Adrienne nodded and sucked again. I was getting close.

�I�m not sure how long it was, but it didn�t take long. I was so revved up I just powered my way through her body without restraint. I never went near her clit, but Dayna tightened up and came pretty quickly herself. That time she was so loud, Brandi actually came over and started watching. Can you believe that?�

Adrienne smiled around my dick mirthfully, picturing me hammering away at Dayna over her desk while my big sister stood in the doorway, masturbating herself.

�I only lasted another minute after that. I wasn�t trying to hold back, I just wanted to cum. So I dug my nails into Dayna�s tits and jerked her against my crotch, roaring as I started spunking my load into her body. My hips must have jerked three or four times while I filled her up, and when I was done, I simply smacked her ass again and said, �Thanks for the ride.��

Adrienne giggled, causing pleasant vibrations to shoot up my rod.

�Dayna just groaned and sagged against the desk. I could see my cum already starting to leak out of her pink taco. And I simply turned around and grinned to Brandi, saying, �She�s all yours.�� I chuckled. �My sister couldn�t get Dayna�s jeans and panties off fast enough. I heard Brandi slurping my jism out of Dayna�s cunt before I even got to the stairs. And now I�m here.�

�Mmm-hmm...� Adrienne hummed, and then took me deep into her throat once again.

Listening to my story had gotten her revved up, and Adrienne attacked my cock with a fervor. She actually brought herself off once before reaching out with her hands to fondle my balls and tickle the underside of my shaft. A few moments later, the hot blonde got the result she�d desired as I started busting my nut inside her mouth.

I watched Adrienne�s throat contracting with every gulp, hearing the wet sounds of her swallowing while she jacked my rod in her right hand and continued fondling my testicles with her left. And such a look of blissful pleasure crossed my girlfriend�s face that I couldn�t be sure she hadn�t just orgasmed again.

In the end, Adrienne sucked me dry and pulled back to take a deep breath, filling her lungs with oxygen and causing her tits to expand in her tight top. She swept her lower lip out to clean up the little bit of cum that had started to leak out, and then smacked her lips happily.

�Next time, go ahead and fuck Dayna�s ass.� Adrienne grinned up at me from her position still kneeling in our bedroom. �Then come down here, bend me over, lube me up, and cornhole the hell outta me, too. Got it?�

I grinned. �Got it.�

FRIDAY, SEPTEMBER 6, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Hey everyone.�

I looked up from my spot on the couch to see Angela Chan and Monique St. Claire walk in. Only a couple of weeks into the semester, they � and all our other friends � didn�t bother ringing the doorbell anymore. If the front door was unlocked, people just cruised on in. It was easier than having someone constantly get up to answer the door.

As people living in an off-campus house, within days I found that we�d become Social Central. We were convenient to a lot of academic areas, as much as the dorms. But our living room was a private lounge for our cadre of friends as opposed to the masses at one of the dorms or any other campus hangout. Some people congregated on the steps of Sproul Hall every day; our friends congregated here.

On this day, Dawn, Ryan, Gwen, Robin, Paige, and Bert were with me in the living room while we all studied or did homework. Including Adrienne, I supposed this was my new �crew�. On any given day, most all of us would end up hanging out in some form or another. It wasn�t quite as routine as my old High School lunch group, but we eight were the daily regulars in the living room.

Angela and Monique waved to us and then headed for the stairs, going up to hang out with Brandi and Dayna. Dayna�s Master Bedroom had its own sitting area up there.

I was just getting back into my book when a loud voice shattered the silence. �Oh, come ON, Ben. This is the third time this week!�

�Wait, what?� I frowned.

My girlfriend came storming out of our bedroom looking as if I�d just dropped my shorts and taken a crap in her underwear drawer. �It�s a frikkin� big hamper, Ben!� Adrienne bitched. �I thought you were a basketball player! How the fuck do you miss THAT?�

�What?�

�Your socks! They�re on the floor! AGAIN!�

I got defensive. �They�re ... around ... the hamper.�

�But not IN the hamper, Ben! IN the hamper!� Adrienne tossed her hands into the air and stomped back into the bedroom.

�Trouble in paradise?� Robin snarked.

�Don�t!� I pointed a finger at the pretty brunette threateningly. The sarcastic girl just shrugged and turned back to her book.

�Classic roommate conflict,� Gwen mused. She was a psych major and not taking Math 16A with us, but our house was still her primary hangout spot. �You and Miss Perfect starting to get on each other�s nerves already?�

I rolled my eyes. �They�re just socks, Gwen. Don�t make a big deal out of it. And Adrienne�s not �Miss Perfect�.�

Gwen shrugged. �If you say so. But if this is the first time you�ve ever lived with a girl, you�re in for one hell of a nightmare the next few months.�

�I�ve lived with FOUR sisters,� I sighed.

�But never like this,� Gwen giggled. �Mark my words.�

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 9, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Come ON, Ben! What did you do with my Comparative Lit book?�

�What? What?� I frowned. I paused the PS2 on which I�d been gaming with Bert. I hadn�t been much of a video gamer before but Bert had decided to leave his at our house since he didn�t spend much time at home anymore. And with the console just beckoning to us every day ... well ... why NOT have a little entertainment?

Adrienne came stomping out of our bedroom waving a thick Comparative Literature text. �Well?�

I arched an eyebrow and pointed. �Uh, isn�t THAT the Comparative Lit book?�

�Ben!� Adrienne huffed. �This is YOUR Comparative Lit book. Where�s MINE?�

I screwed up my face. �Huh? It�s the same thing.�

�No ... it�s NOT!� I swear you could see flames shooting out of my girlfriend�s ears. �Mine has my NOTES in the margins!�

�Oh, uh...� I�d had the class just that afternoon. I fumbled around for my backpack and opened the main compartment, pulling out�Adrienne�s�Comparative Lit book. �Uh, sorry.�

�Ben!� Adrienne sighed. �I know we�re sharing a room and all but you�d THINK you could keep your own shit straight.�

�Sorry,� I shrugged and turned back to the video game, unpausing it.

By the way, guys: Turning away and re-starting the video game is a BAD thing to do when your girlfriend is upset with you. Adrienne made this point quite clear when she walked up behind me and smacked me upside the head with my Comparative Lit book.

�Oww!!!� I squalled. But that was all I had time to do as Adrienne dropped my book onto the coffee table with a thud and grabbed hers, storming back into our bedroom.

Yeah ... I wasn�t getting laid tonight...

TUESDAY, SEPTEMBER 10, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�You look a little frazzled today,� Dawn bumped her hip into mine, momentarily knocking me off balance while we trudged up the hill. She looked absolutely adorable in a navy blue Cal baseball cap with her sunny blonde hair drawn into braided pigtails, a la DJ. A ringer T-shirt that hugged her nice tits and spray-painted jeans completed her sporty but sexy look.

�Don�t wanna talk about it.�

�What? Big Ben goes a night without sex and he wakes up all cranky?�

�I said I�don�t�want to talk about it, Dawn,� I grumped.

�Hey, what good is it being your best friend if I can�t tease you every now and again?� she giggled.

�Dawn...� I growled.

�What? You gonna get mad at me? Come on, I�d like to see that. You�re NEVER mad at me,� the pretty blonde laughed mockingly.

�Grr!� I turned and dipped my shoulder, pushing it into Dawn�s midsection and lifting her up while she squealed and laughed as I stood up straight. My best friend was flopped over my shoulder like a rag doll.

�Ben! Ben!� she shrieked and giggled at the same time.

�I�ll show you mad!� I laughed and spanked her butt.

�Ben!�

I spanked her again. �Naughty girl!� [spank]. �This�ll teach you to tease me!� [spank]

�Okay! Okay! I�m sorry!� she laughed and immediately I set her back down onto her feet.

�Whew...� Dawn sighed, stopping and putting her hands on her hips. �Sometimes I forget how strong you are.�

I shrugged. �Fucking improves muscle tone.�

�Maybe...� Dawn grinned mischievously, a new gleam coming into her eyes. �But unfortunately you missed your regular workout last night.�

I rolled my eyes and then darted forward, Dawn turning and running away this time while cackling gleefully.

I chased her eagerly, deliberately not quite catching up to her while she bobbed and weaved amongst the other students around us until finally she stopped and turned, letting me grab her around her waist and lift her into the air while spinning us around.

With delighted glee on her beautiful face, Dawn laughed and hung onto me for dear life. But eventually, she patted my shoulders and I set her back down. The both of us then paused to catch our breath.

I had to admit one thing: I didn�t feel so grumpy anymore.

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 12, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Oh, come ON, Adrienne!�

Adrienne could complain all she wanted about my inability to locate the hamper ... or trash can ... or whatever. It�s not like she was a neat-freak either. She had an annoying habit of leaving papers on every single possible flat surface available in our room. Desks, shelves, bookcases, end tables, whatever. Paper, paper, paper. School notes, mail, flyers she picked up for some odd reason around campus: All managed to end up covering our room.

This day, I had to make a run into town to pick up groceries, things like a 25 lb. bag of rice and some other large items that would require the use of a car. Only ... I couldn�t find the keys to the Mustang.

What felt like fifteen minutes later, I finally dug them out from underneath a pile of random crap on the nightstand. Of course, being a dude, I�d�thought�I checked the same nightstand already. But let�s not talk about me.

I met my girlfriend out in the living room where she was hanging out with the rest of our crew. �What is WITH the papers? You practically buried the keys on the nightstand!� I jiggled the keys in front of her.

Adrienne took one look at me and rolled her eyes. �And exactly how difficult was it to�lift�the paper and grab the keys?�

�That�s not the point! It took me fifteen fucking minutes to FIND them!�

�Then just ask me.� Adrienne sighed as if I was the biggest whiner in the world.

�If I ASK you then you roll your eyes at me like I�m some dumbass who can�t even find a damn thing on my own!�

She rolled her eyes again. And in the most condescending voice, she asked, �ARE you a dumbass who can�t find a damn thing on your own?�

Yeah, you can guess how the fight went from there.

After about three minutes, Gwen finally chirped, �Roommate issues. I TOLD you.�

�Gwen, shut the FUCK up!� Adrienne turned and practically breathed flame.

I just jiggled the keys and walked out the door.

* * *

Later that evening, I was sitting at one end of the couch ... and Adrienne was sitting at the other. Neither of us spoke to each other. Yeah, we were studying, so we technically didn�t�need�to talk to each other. But at the same time, you could cut the tension between us with a freakin� chopstick.

�Ben, you got a minute?�

Both Adrienne and I looked up to see Brandi standing in the doorway to the living room. I glanced at my girlfriend for the briefest of moments before shrugging to my sister. �Uh, sure.�

Brandi turned and headed for the stairs. I put my book down and followed after her. She went into her bedroom and then motioned for me to close the door. My sister then patted the bed beside her and I sat. And then she turned and knelt before me, reaching for my fly.

�Hey, what?� I blurted, surprised by the turn of events.

�You�re all stressed out, Ben.�

�I�m fine,� I grumped.

�No you�re not. You and Adrienne look like you hate each other�s guts, and I can tell you�re all tense inside.�

I sighed. �I said some things I shouldn�t have.�

�So make it up to her.�

�No! It�s her fault as much as mine!�

�Well one of you is going to have to start patching things up.�

�Doesn�t mean it has to be me.�

My sister sighed and then reached for my fly again.

�Hey!�

Brandi rolled her eyes. �Well�I�ve�got a craving. Can you help me? Please?� My sister batted her eyelashes at me and licked her lips. My cock started to rise in my shorts and I just leaned back, bracing my hands against the mattress.

Less than a minute later, my sister�s head bobbed up and down in my lap. Feeling new pleasure shooting through my body, I paused to admire her pretty face and ran my fingers through her long, dark hair. She smiled around my cock and fixed her big brown eyes on me. Once I was hard and twitching, she pulled off and said, �Now that I have your attention, tell me what�s going on.�

�Brandi!� I whined.

�Tell me, or I won�t finish you off.�

�Please?� I begged. Once brought to this state of arousal, I was pretty helpless.

My sister bent her head, taking a long lick at my prick from balls to crown, humming happily before pulling her head back and fixing me with a stern look. �Apologize to her.�

�For what?� I whimpered, biting my lip. �Today was her fault.�

�And tomorrow will be your fault. Shit happens. Fault doesn�t matter. All that matters is what you want to get out of it in the end.� Brandi bent back over my cock. �So right now, Ben, do you or don�t you want me to suck you off?�

�Yesss...� I pleaded.

�Is it fair that I�m making you play twenty questions first?�

�No,� I whimpered.

�But it�s still the reality you�re facing.� She licked me again. �Forget about fault, Ben. Your relationship with Adrienne is fraying at the edges and you�ve got to do something about it.�

�But it�s not about our relationship,� I whined. �She nitpicks me as a roommate, not as a boyfriend.�

�Doesn�t matter. Right now, you�re both roommate AND boyfriend. And either conflict will fuck up the way you two act around each other.�

�Okay, okay,� I groaned and added desperately. �I�ll talk to her.�

Brandi licked me again, forcing me to shiver. �I mean it.�Talk�to her,� she intoned. �Don�t argue with her. Be the bigger man. Because you�ve got to remember, she�s a�girl�Ben, and sometimes it�s more important to us to win the argument than be right.�

�That�s not�fair,� I simpered.

�I never said it was�fair. It just�is. This is your reality. Deal with it and man up.�

I sighed. And in a more calm voice I nodded. �Okay.�

Brandi searched my eyes to make sure I really understood while stroking me in her hand lightly to keep me aroused. She arched her eyebrow at me, waiting for my next whining, little-brother complaint.

Instead I just said, �Okay, I get it.� I pulled my dick away from her. �You�ve got my attention and I get it.�

Brandi smiled and sat back on her heels.

�Quite the unorthodox method for a sister to get her brother�s attention, though,� I growled while tucking my erection back into my shorts.

The pretty 20-year-old brunette smiled. �We�re not an orthodox family.� And then as if to prove her point, she lunged forward again, yanked my dick back out of my shorts, and shoved it into her mouth.

�Whoa! Whoa!� My eyes popped open. �I thought you were just trying to get my attention?�

Brandi smirked around my cock, pulling away just long enough to say, �I want some incestuous brother cum. That�s MY reality.�

I planted my hands on the mattress and let my head loll backwards, groaning as Brandi sucked and licked with exquisite technique. And after another couple of minutes, she succeeded in pulling out my orgasm.

After firing a couple of pints of sperm into her belly, I sagged back until just my elbows were holding me from falling flat across Brandi�s bed. My sister tucked her hair behind her ears and knelt over me, bending down to kiss me softly. �Feel better?�

�Yeah,� I sighed.

�Good. Now go downstairs and fix things with your girlfriend. We all love you Ben, and we won�t LET you screw this up.�

* * *

I thrust forward a final time, grunting my orgasm into Adrienne�s ear as a quart of spunk flowed out of me and into her sucking pussy. My girlfriend clutched at me with all four limbs, holding me tightly as if she never, ever wanted to let me go. She crooned her own climax into my ear and our bodies thrashed violently together until our energy ran out and we collapsed together, sweaty and satisfied.

�Mmm ... that was a good apology, Tiger,� Adrienne patted my shoulder.

�I love you, Adrienne.�

�I know. I love you, too.�

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 16, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Ben, I want you to meet Grace Choi. We have a couple of classes together.� Adrienne smiled at me. �Grace, this is my boyfriend, Ben.�

I had to stop and let my eyes run up and down the simply gorgeous Korean girl, who was right out of the mold of the hottest Asian babes I�d known in my lifetime. Almost as tall as Adrienne, Grace nevertheless was built more on the fashion model frame, with slender limbs and a delicate bone structure that made her good-sized tits look over-proportionally bigger. Matched with an exotically angular face, Grace was very much �my type�.

I steeled my spine and stepped forward confidently. I�d bedded some of the most stunning creatures on the planet and I wasn�t about to be shy in front of another beautiful girl. �Hi. Pleased to meet you.�

�Likewise. Adrienne talks a lot about you,� Grace replied with just the smallest trace of an accent. And I noticed that her eyes were similarly giving me the once over, a pleased smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

I gestured towards the caf�. �Shall we?�

Adrienne and Grace nodded and we all went inside. Due to a quirk in scheduling, this was a rare opportunity for Adrienne and me to meet for lunch. And while I�d been momentarily disappointed not to have the time alone with my girlfriend, I couldn�t complain about the company.

Grace was flirty and giggly and all the things I liked about girls. She and Adrienne were getting along famously and even getting a little touchy-feely with each other; the little shoulder slaps and cheek pinches somewhat more than the usual girly relationship. And about halfway through lunch, recognition of what was going on finally clicked for me.

I waited until after lunch and after we said goodbye to Grace before asking Adrienne about it. And then the first free moment I got I leaned into my girlfriend�s ear, rubbed her ass, and queried, �Is she going to be the new �Candy�?�

�Ben!� Adrienne hissed while pulling her head away from me and giggling. Adrienne actually looked embarrassed as she stammered, �She�s just a classmate.�

I folded my arms over my chest and arched an eyebrow at her.

She caved after another two seconds. �Well ... maybe. I don�t know yet. Although, she IS quite hot, isn�t she?�

I glanced off into the distance, where Grace was not yet out of sight. �That she is.�

Adrienne sighed and wrapped an arm around my waist while laying her head on my shoulder. �I have to admit, I really do miss Candy. You know, a part of me hoped I would develop that kind of relationship with Dawn, but I don�t think it�s going to happen.�

I frowned. �Why not?�

Adrienne turned and poked me in the chest. �You, silly. Dawn�s already YOUR best friend. She can�t be mine, too. And besides, while she and I are comfortable around each other, I think the shared history with you two won�t ever let me and her quite be that tight with each other, you know?�

I sighed. There went my fantasies about living with both of them for the rest of my life. Yeah, it would be�awesome; but human beings don�t always fall neatly into the roles you might hope for. I nodded in understanding. �So you�ll tell me if things with Grace start ... ah ... progressing?�

Adrienne shrugged. �Of course. Open honesty, remember? But I�m not going to rush things. If it happens, it happens.� Her words said she was being cautious, but I recognized the hopeful look in my girlfriend�s eye.

I leaned in and pecked her forehead. �Good luck.�

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 19, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�BENNN!!!�

The shrieking voice startled me from my book, popping my head up. I blinked twice and looked over to the desk at Adrienne, pausing for a moment to admire how devastatingly sexy my girlfriend looked at this moment. She was wearing one of my button-down dress shirts. Hell, she wore them more than me, lately; it had become something of a uniform for her around the house. Her massive tits pushed out the material and caused each gap between the buttons to open, so that I could glimpse her creamy titflesh every now and again when I had just the right angle. Sometimes she didn�t even bother to button it, letting me see the color of her bra and the swells of her cleavage. After all, our friends usually all left before 11pm and we locked the front door, so modesty was no longer much of an issue.

�BENNN!!!��The shriek went off again.��SPIDER!!!�

Another spider. This old house had a zillion places for the damn things to hide and it seemed like I was on spider-execution duty every other day. I sighed and closed my book while Adrienne smirked. I stood up and pointed a finger at her. �Don�t pretend that�you�haven�t shrieked like that under the same circumstances.�

My stunning blonde girlfriend held her hands up defensively and nodded. �I know, I know.� Adrienne had certainly had her fair share of spider-panic moments. In fact, only Dawn seemed to be immune to spider-fear, camp girl as she was. Dayna and Brandi were also supposedly outdoor-types, but even they had the typical double-X-chromosome genetic fear of the arachnids.

�Just don�t take too long, okay?� Adrienne asked. �We�re going to sleep in twenty minutes.�

I nodded and then turned and left the bedroom before jogging up the stairs. Dayna would probably have been happier if I was rushing full-tilt to rescue her, but she could handle a few extra seconds. And so I arrived at the blonde�s bedroom with paper towel in hand. �Where is it?�

�There! There! There!� Dayna hopped up and down, distracting me for a moment as her tits jiggled enticingly unfettered beneath her T-shirt. But then I followed her pointing finger and saw the rather large brown spider camping out in the corner just above the white baseboard.

[SWAT-squish]

�Wanna see it?� I turned and asked.

�Uh ... n-no ... just you look and tell me you can see it,� Dayna whimpered while hopping up and down from one leg to the other.

I gingerly turned the paper towel over, seeing the brown and black mess of crushed spider guts and quickly crumpled the excess material around it. �Got it. I swear.�

Then I stood up and carried the entire ball downstairs, got into my slippers, and took the wadded mess down to the trash container outside. I then came back into the house, washed my hands, and returned upstairs to Dayna�s bedroom. It was a lot of work for a single spider, but the girls relaxed much more knowing that even the spider�s remains were out of the house. If it had been a little baby, I might be able to get away with just throwing it in the trash, but definitely not one of these big ones. �All done.� I waved my hands as proof of completion.

�Oh, THANK YOU!� Dayna flung herself at me, even wrapping a leg up and around my hip while clutching me like I�d just rescued her from drowning. You�d think she hadn�t had me kill a half-dozen spiders in the last few weeks.

�It�s okay.� I patted her back and made to release myself. �I�m just going to head down and get back to Adrienne. It�s our bedtime.�

�Oh, please let me thank you!� Dayna rolled her eyes up to me, the crystal blue burning brightly.

I sighed, feeling a little tired. Four out of the last six times I�d killed a spider for Dayna, she�d either blown me or screwed me in her idea of �gratitude�. Personally, I thought Dayna just wanted any excuse to fuck. Actually, just last night she�d conned Brandi into calling me upstairs and then conveniently emerged from the bathroom before �accidentally� letting her towel slip. Adrienne had been out of the house with a study group and I�d taken up the blatant offer, carrying Dayna naked and screaming into her bedroom before bending her over her bed and slamming my dick into her asshole from behind.

But not tonight. �Sorry, Dayna. Adrienne�s waiting for me.�

She screwed up her face but seemed to relent. �Just a quick blowjob?� She bit her lip. �I�m really wound up right now and I just need to relax, Ben. Otherwise�I�ll�never be able to study.�

I exhaled and looked toward the stairs where my books � and Adrienne � were waiting. �Can you make it fast if I don�t hold back?�

The busty blonde was already grinning and working at my shorts. �Sure thing. I promise.�

* * *

Dayna was never good with these promises. She blew me to the brink of ejaculation and then laid back, dropping her shorts and spreading her legs while lifting the hem of her shirt up to her neck to expose those jiggly double-Ds. �Please, Ben? I�need�you.�

So�close to cumming and not quite there, I was helpless to do anything but crawl between her legs and start humping away. FUCK her cunt felt so good wrapped around my dick. Dayna threw her head back, squeezing her own tits and tweaking her own nipples between her fingers. I felt her inner muscles clamping down on my invading prick in such a way that sent lightning bolts of pleasure up and down my spine. And once I got started, all my rules and automatic instincts kicked in and there was no way I could stop until my girl had been satisfied.

I satisfied her alright. Dayna came to two shrieking orgasms within a few minutes before I nutted my load into her body. But just when I was going to dismount her and return to my girlfriend, the hot and horny blonde bombshell grabbed my head and yanked my mouth down around her tongue. She locked her legs behind my hips and started squeezing me again with those inner pussy muscles, massaging my sensitive cock from all sides and making me groan into her mouth.

�Dayna ... I gotta go...� I pleaded.

�Just one more, Ben. I wanna taste you. Just one more, please? Fuck me and then cum in my mouth. Please? For me? Please?�

A half-hour later, I got up and searched for my shorts, leaving a well-fucked Dayna cooing at the ceiling while my semen leaked both from her pussy and the corners of her lips.

I checked the clock and realized how late it had gotten. �Ah, HELL.�

* * *

Adrienne was already in bed, mostly asleep, by the time I got back to the bedroom. She was wearing her own pajamas and not one of my T-shirts, a subtle sign that my girlfriend wasn�t exactly thrilled with me. After all, she always wanted to fall asleep with me holding her; and on this night, I�d failed to arrive on time.

�Adrienne, baby, I�m sorry,� I started as I sat down on the bed beside her, cursing myself for letting my dick think for me again.

With heavy-lidded eyes, my girlfriend glanced at the clock and then frowned at me. �How many times did you fuck her?�

�I�m sorry.�

�How many times?�

I winced. �Twice.� Once might have been understandable, but twice reasoned that I�d taken the time to get hard and fuck Dayna again. �She got me so close with the blowjob that I nutted within two minutes and then I didn�t want to just leave her there and...�

Adrienne waved me off, looking away. �It�s okay.�

�No, it�s not. You always want me to hold you while you go to sleep.�

�No, I get it,� she tried to reason. �I�m still on my period and you won�t sleep well tonight if you don�t get off.�

�I still should have come down here and let you blow me or something. Or maybe I should have gone back to Dayna�after�you�d gone to sleep.�

Adrienne�s mouth was a hard line. �Yes, you should have.�

I grimaced. �Maybe I should just stop entirely with her. She�s got other guys she can call. I don�t need to be this living dildo for her.�

�Don�t say that again. Dayna would much rather it be you than one of them and I really don�t mind. Actually, it�s nice having some other girls around to satisfy you. I mean, I like sex, Ben; but you�re a fucking�machine�and sometimes it�s hard to keep up.� Adrienne sighed. �Just as long as you make the time for me when I really need you.�

�I will! I will!� I promised. �I�m sorry. This won�t happen again!�

Adrienne exhaled slowly, rolling her eyes but considering my apology. At last she simply opened her arms and I quickly rushed forward to hug her. But after the first second she pushed me away. �You smell like Dayna. Go take a shower.�

�Right, right,� I nodded hurriedly. I quickly stripped and headed out the door, Dawn was passing by from the living room to her bedroom and arched an eyebrow at my nakedness; but I ignored her and quickly slipped into the shower to try and clean up as fast as possible. I tried to figure out the optimal duration, knowing I had to get clean enough to pass Adrienne�s smell test in as short a time as I could. After four minutes and some frantic soap scrubbing, I quickly emerged, toweling myself off as I returned to the bedroom.

But Adrienne was already unconscious. Grimacing, I slid myself beneath the covers and fitfully tried to sleep.

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 23, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

Dawn, Bert, and I walked into the house after a day of classes and we said hello to Robin and Ryan, who were already on the couch waiting for everyone else to arrive. I looked around. Usually on a Tuesday, Adrienne was also home before me.

Just then, a tall, slender guy walked out of the kitchen, holding a can of raspberry iced tea, one of my favorites. Just the mere thought of another guy stealing one of my cans made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. And my mood soured further toward envy when I realized that in some ways, with similar builds and dark hair, the guy was a more handsome version of me. We had different facial structures, but he looked an inch taller, had the same broad shoulders, but had an even thinner waist and more chiseled muscles. He was fit and well-defined without being bulky � more of a slender, wiry strength. His dark hair was thicker and tousled in a way my thinner hair could never match. And he had the palest blue eyes.

I always wondered just how much more handsome I�d look with blue eyes. Damn him.

The guy stopped and looked me up and down, perhaps catching the menace in my gaze. We evaluated each other for a few seconds, but before either of us could say anything, Adrienne came out of the kitchen as well.

�Ben! Hey!� My girlfriend quickly crossed into the living room and gave me a warm hug.

My eyes narrowed and my arm cinched tightly around MY girlfriend�s waist, and I struggled to maintain a calm expression as I nodded back towards the intruder. �Who�s your friend?�

�Oh, this is Will Adler.� Adrienne moved to let go of me, but I gripped her hip and kept her pinned against me. Her eyes furrowed for a second but she just waved. �He�s in my American Politics class and he�s been helping me with my studies the last few weeks. I thought I might as well bring him to come hang out with the gang today. Will, this is my boyfriend, Ben.�

I just nodded curtly. Dawn at least moved forward and held out her hand. �Pleased to meet you, Will. I�m Dawn.�

Bert just waved and then pointed at himself. �Hey. Bert.�

�Hello,� Will said in a deep, but surprisingly soft voice. He shook Dawn�s hand and head nodded to me and Bert before crossing to the couch and taking a seat at one end. Adrienne then tugged me over and sat in the middle. I swallowed my jealousy and moved to sit on her opposite side. At least I wasn�t the only one feeling weird; even Ryan looked a little uncomfortable around the guy.

Relax, Ben, I told myself.�He�s just a classmate. Adrienne�adores�you. It�s nothing.

�Hey! Who�s the cute guy?� Gwen burst through the door, a saucy grin on her face.

I sighed.

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 26, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Looking forward to going home?� Dawn bumped her hip into mine, momentarily knocking me off balance while we trudged down the hill.

�Sure,� I sighed.

�Come ON, Ben.� The beautiful blonde patted my arm. �You used to be so�excited�to head back!�

I sighed. �That was when I was excited to see Adrienne.�

�What? You�re not excited to see her?�

I exhaled. �Not exactly.�

�I thought you fixed your roommate conflicts.�

�We talked. But I�m still capable of fucking up my responsibilities,� I said mournfully.

�What is it this time?�

I moaned. �I forgot to strip the sheets. She wanted to do laundry today.�

�So?�

�So? She�s gonna kill me when I get back.�

Dawn rolled her eyes. �It�s no big deal.�

�YOU�RE not her roommate.� I sighed. �This was so much easier when she was�just�my girlfriend.�

Dawn shrugged. �It�ll pass.�

I frowned. �And how would YOU know? Who was the last boyfriend you lived with?�

�I just know.�

I shook my head. �I dunno. I just feel like ... like if I don�t find a way to remember to do the dishes or start the laundry or ... whatever ... that I�m going to lose her.�

Dawn snorted. �Lose her? Yeah, right.�

�I�m serious! I mean, if I don�t prove myself as a capable household partner, then she�ll drop me for someone else.�

�Ben, that�s the most ridiculous thing I�ve ever heard.�

�Adrienne�s gorgeous, Dawn. She�s got guys hitting on her all the time. She�s flush with options. And hell, she�s spent more time with this new Will guy this week than with me!�

�You�know�Will isn�t a threat to you, right?� Dawn gave me an odd look.

�Of course, of course,� I nodded.

�Adrienne loves you, Ben,� Dawn reminded me.

�I know, I know.�

�And you love her, don�t you?�

�Of course.�

�Then love conquers all.�

I snorted. �That�s a Disney fairy tale. Love won�t go back in time and strip the sheets so my girlfriend doesn�t get pissed off at me.�

�It�s real, Ben,� Dawn huffed.

I smirked. �You really believe that? Love conquers all?�

Dawn stopped and touched my hand. �I have to.�

I stopped as well and saw the shimmering look in her crystal blue eyes. I knew what she was thinking; after all, we were still connected. But I couldn�t face that right now. I shrugged and pulled my hand away from hers, continuing to walk. And after the briefest of seconds, she followed after.

�Relax, Ben,� Dawn said encouragingly when she caught up to me. �You�ll find a way to make it up to her.�

�Maybe...� I sighed. �But for now, I�m not planning on getting laid tonight.�

�Everything will be alright. Just wait and see.�

FRIDAY, SEPEMBER 27, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Oh, come ON, Adrienne!� Dawn huffed in front of the closed bathroom door. �There aren�t any guys out here except Ben. I even made sure the front door is locked.�

Ten seconds later, the bathroom door swung open and I got an eyeful of Adrienne�s big tits. My stunningly gorgeous girlfriend was topless with her hands on her head, fiddling with her hair. She smirked at me and then turned back to the mirror where she continued primping. Dawn then tried to sneak into the side with her own makeup bag.

�Seriously, A.D.,� Dawn drawled. �I don�t see why you need to go to all this effort. It�s not like Ben hasn�t seen you without your makeup, and he�s staring at your tits in the mirror right now.�

�It�s not about looking good for Ben so much,� Adrienne shrugged. Then she glanced at me in the mirror. �Sorry, Tiger.�

I just waved. Adrienne could say whatever the crap she wanted as long as I could stare at those tits a little longer.

�Anyways,� Adrienne continued. �I wanna look hot while we�re out on our date. Period.�

Dawn shrugged. �I guess I get that. But we�seriously�need more mirrors in this house.�

That was the truth. Now I�ve lived with five girls before: one older sister, three younger, and Mom. I know what it�s like to try and share a bathroom with them, especially in the mornings when it�s time to get ready for school. But Brandi, Brooke, and the twins were ready-to-rumble kinds of girls. Even as teenagers, they didn�t need that much makeup or mirror time; and both Brandi and Brooke had mirrors in their bedrooms anyways.

Adrienne was an entirely different creature.

I�ve said it many, many times. My girlfriend is fucking�gorgeous. With makeup, without makeup, she�s a stunning example of femininity. But she looked her best with makeup and she damn well knew it. Adrienne could take more time in front of a mirror than all four of my sisters combined when she put her mind to it. And she and Dawn often had to fight each other for bathroom time, especially for these Friday night dates.

A light bulb went off in my head just then. There was no time today, but maybe tomorrow ... So tits or no tits, I turned and headed back to our bedroom, thinking that this was one roommate conflict I just�might�be able to resolve.

SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 28, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

I�d had to borrow Dayna�s Impala to fit everything, and all the girls in the house had expressed more than a bit of curiosity while I shuttled various small IKEA boxes and metal brackets from Home Depot into Adrienne�s and my bedroom. But I expressly forbade anyone from entering and locked the bedroom for good measure.

An hour later, I opened the door and almost immediately, all four of my roommates, plus three of Dayna�s girlfriends who were visiting, came to my room in curiosity.

Adrienne took one look at the desk, where I�d set up a large mirror surrounded by a frame with low-power lights. It wasn�t the most elegant looking thing ever, but it was a true, functioning vanity for her. My girlfriend squealed, her pitch high enough to alert every dog for three blocks around, and then screamed, �Ben, you�re a�genius! I LOVE you!�

My girlfriend promptly ran forward and launched herself into my arms while shoving her tongue into the back of my mouth. �Oh, Ben!� Adrienne paused her nuclear kiss and husked at me from millimeters away. �I�m going to fuck you so good right now!�

Oh ... bliss ... Yeah, we�d had a bit of a rough month, getting adjusted to living together and all the little foibles that could potentially get on each other�s nerves. But we could work through it. And every now and again, I just might have a good idea that helps to make everything better. Girls don�t expect you to be perfect all the time; but they certainly want the occasional reminder that you care and are thinking of them.

Adrienne�s legs were still wrapped around my waist while I put all my effort into holding her upright. She then promptly began pulling her blouse up and over her head, wriggling enough to send me staggering around and using every ounce of strength to not drop her. My girlfriend giggled as she tossed the blouse aside and started reaching back for her bra clasp. She just managed to unhook herself when I finally staggered over to the bed and dropped her onto her back, the bra cups just barely still on top of her prodigious mounds.

But not for long. Adrienne giggled and started whipping the shoulder straps down her arms while I blushed and looked to the still-open doorway where six girls smirked at me and my suddenly horny girlfriend.

Dawn smiled and started ushering out the girls, winking at me. They hesitated for a moment, but went obediently ... except for one.

�Come ON, Dayna.� Dawn tugged her older sister�s arm with her right hand and physically started dragging the girl out the door while closing it with her left hand.

�But ... but ... maybe we can join IN!� Dayna protested.

�Not now,� Dawn chuckled. �Leave them to it. If you really want, you can ask Adrienne later tonight.�

The door closed, my jeans dropped to my ankles, and Adrienne spread her legs to the sides. �Come and get it, Tiger.�

Yeah, I got extra-special sex that afternoon.

And yeah, Dayna came and joined us that night.

MONDAY, SEPTEMBER 30, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�You were quite loud that time,� I chuckled as I unbuttoned Adrienne�s shirt and yanked it down her arms.

�Dayna was in a particular mood.�

�She gets like that sometimes,� I growled while I worked Adrienne�s jeans. So tight they were quite difficult to remove, I wondered why my girlfriend had even bothered to put them back on. Didn�t she know that listening to the two of them was going to drive me crazy?

�That girl gets sooo horny...�

I laughed, �I know.�

I then leaned in and kissed her while hooking two fingers into her sopping wet pussy. Adrienne was so soaked that I knew I would be able to completely impale her in a single thrust once I got my cock free. I pulled back and tasted my own lips. �Mmm ... you�ve still got her juices on you.�

Adrienne giggled. �She got more of me. I never knew what hit me. One minute I was coming out of Brandi�s room after we were just chatting and the next I was flat on my back across Dayna�s bed while she was jerking my jeans off harder than you�re doing right now.�

I grinned and nipped at her shoulder, bringing my hands up to cup my girlfriend�s magnificent breasts. �Tell me�exactly�what you two did.�

�Exactly?� Adrienne arched an eyebrow.

�Exactly.�

WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 2, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Hey, no fair! You cut me off!� Paige howled.

�Name of the game, Red.� I grinned and twisted my arms to the sides as if the physical motion would help my video game car hold the turn better.

�In that case, you won�t mind me doing...�this!� Bert crowed as his Nissan Skyline blitzed took the inside turn, forcing me out and off the course.

�Dammit!� I grunted.

Paige giggled. �This is so much fun! And I don�t even have a driver�s license!�

�Welcome to the addiction young Padawan,� Bert intoned.

�Don�t forget you have�homework, Ben,� Adrienne called even louder from behind me.

�Yes, Mom,� I groaned and grimaced as I twisted my arms again, desperately trying to catch up to Bert. Homework or no homework, I wasn�t putting this damn controller down until I beat him.

Then Paige turned to me. �Did you just call me �Red�?�

FRIDAY, OCTOBER 4, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�What are you doing, hiding out in here?� Brandi stood in the doorway, leaning against the frame with her arms crossed beneath her breasts.

I turned away from the paperback I was reading and shrugged. �It�s a Friday afternoon. Everyone�s out.�

�Adrienne leave you all alone?�

�Lingerie shopping with Felicia in San Francisco before our date tonight,� I explained. �She used to get all of her underwear from this British-import shop in Newport because they had a unique fit. But since they didn�t have a store up here, she wanted to find a boutique closer by.� I smirked. It would take a special kind of place to handle the unique proportions of her gloriously perfect melons. I was already looking forward to seeing the tag on an American-scale 36F bra instead of her usual UK-measurement 36E�s. It�s not like her boobs would be any bigger, but I still got a thrill out of the idea of a higher letter in the alphabet.

�What about you?� I asked. �I�d thought the house would be empty by now.�

�Matt�s got this thing tonight.� Brandi�s smile turned into a predatory grin as she stepped into the room, closed the door behind her, and rather obviously flipped the lock. �So if you�re not doing anything too important, I�ve got a craving to taste some brother cum.�

By the way, Adrienne came home not only with 36F bras, but some�34G�s. The cups were about the same volume as her UK 36E�s, but the band was different. Something to do with slight variations by manufacturer.

And of course, the measurement letter was�way�higher. Adrienne immediately started laughing about how big my eyes got when I read the tags. Those internet models ain�t got NOTHING on my girlfriend.

We didn�t bother leaving the house for our date. I couldn�t WAIT to take those puppies for a spin.

SATURDAY, OCTOBER 12, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Go on, Ben. Do it!� Adrienne cheered.

I grinned drunkenly and bent forward, swirling my tongue around Kerri Trainor�s navel and slurping up Jim Beam whiskey. I followed that up by scooping chocolate sauce onto my tongue. And then on a whim, I turned and grabbed Julie Carpenter�s face and shoved my tongue into her throat.

�Woo!!!� I could hear Adrienne�s voice leading the cheers behind me. And then I felt a sharp tug at my ear and suddenly Kerri was pulling both me and Julie around the table and down so that she could kiss us both, the hot redhead alternately snaking her tongue into both of our mouths while the whoops got louder and louder. I was surprised some neighbor hadn�t called the cops on us already.

When I stood up, I saw Bert and pointed. �You ready to try body shots?�

The poor guy�s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets and he shook his head nervously. I really needed to get that guy drunk enough to let loose, although it wasn�t easy since he carefully controlled himself.

Then I pointed at Grace Choi. �Feeling frisky?� My eyes gleamed as I openly ogled Adrienne�s best friend.

�He�s incorrigible!� Grace giggled while slapping Adrienne�s arm.

I then pointed at Ryan. �Come on, dude.� I slid my arms around Kerri and Julie, tugging on their waists to pull their hips against me from either side. �I�m sure the girls would like to finally see what Mr. Ken Doll tastes like.�

The girls giggled cutely but Ryan just looked nervously at his girlfriend. Dawn laughed and pointed him back at the girls. Ryan arched both his eyebrows as if trying to decide if he was inebriated enough to do it.

�I�m next!� Gwen called drunkenly and moved to climb onto the table, already lifting up her tank top while Kerri and Julie moved away.

�Gwen!� Robin gasped.

Then Gwen pointed at me, �And�you�re�doing the exact same thing to ME.�

I giggled and glanced back at Adrienne, who smirked and waved me on. Two minutes later, my dirty-blonde friend was sucking whiskey and chocolate off my tongue while she wrapped her arms around my neck to hold me tighter.

Dawn finally came around and broke us up. �You just wanted an excuse to kiss Ben, didn�t you?�

�Fuck yeah,� Gwen giggled.

�You�re not still hung up on him, are you?� Dawn asked with mild concern.

But Gwen laughed and waved. �Nah. I know Ben and me aren�t meant to be.� Then the dirty-blonde fixed her dark eyes on me. �But if you ever just want a roll in the hay, you know where to find me.�

I arched an eyebrow and Gwen pulled up her tank top, baring her well-shaped tits to my gaze for a few seconds before dropping the shirt and prancing away, giggling all the while.

I shook my head and returned to Adrienne, who opened her arms to me as I swept her off her feet and spun her around. �Having fun?� I asked.

She giggled. �You still in love with me?�

Kissing Julie, Kerri, and Gwen notwithstanding, I very confidently answered, �Hell, yeah.� Adrienne�s subsequent nuclear kiss sure put any further doubt to rest.

And then little Paige was exclaiming, �Can I go next?�

I whirled around, all my big brother instincts kicking in. �PAIGE!� I growled threateningly.

�Oh, poo.�

MONDAY, OCTOBER 14, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

Bert, Dawn, and I were sitting on a bench outside our next class, which wouldn�t start for another five minutes. We could probably go inside and take our seats, but the weather was absolutely perfect and we just wanted to enjoy it for a bit. Dawn was even lying down, her head in my lap while I slowly brushed her hair with my right hand.

�Dude, three o�clock,� one of my classmates hissed from the next bench on my right, nudging his friend beside him.

Curious, I turned to the right to look as a hot redhead and beautiful brunette turned the corner wearing short skirts and skimpy blouses. I grinned as I recognized them as Kerri Trainor and Julie Carpenter.

��Sup ladies...� the guy on the next bench drawled, nodding his head and trying to look cool.

Feeling smug, I offered up, �Hey Kerri. Hi Julie.�

The girls completely ignored my classmate and came straight to me. Julie replied, �Hiii, Ben� in a flirty, sing-song voice. Kerri just brought a hand up to her lips and blew me a kiss. I started grinning.

And then for good measure, Kerri added, �Hey, Bert. You�re looking good today!�

My friend blushed and looked at his shoes.

�See you guys later.� Julie waved as they passed.

The two boys on the bench to my right literally dropped their jaws open. They looked after the girls, then at Dawn who was just grinning in my lap, and then back to the girls.

Yeah, my ego could get pretty big.

MONDAY, OCTOBER 21, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

It was 12:06am on Sunday night � technically Monday morning � when I thrust forward a final time, grunting my orgasm into Adrienne�s ear as a quart of spunk flowed out of me and into her sucking pussy. My girlfriend dug her heels into my ass, tightening her arms around my back to pull me deeper as she felt the cum flowing out of my body to crash against her insides like waves cresting on the beach. The first wave would start receding only to be met by the second coming forth, and both our bodies twitched and humped together as I finished filling her up with my jism.

�Mmm ... that was a good one, Tiger,� Adrienne patted my shoulder.

�Ughh...� was all I could manage to grunt, my mind blank post-ejaculation. I sagged onto Adrienne�s chest while she rubbed my back, sighing happily.

Eventually, I recovered my energy enough to pick myself off my girlfriend�s body and roll to the side. She reached to the nightstand to get some tissues and blot herself up before it leaked all over our sheets, and I kicked my feet off the bed.

�Where are you going?� Adrienne suddenly turned to me with a frown. She�d been pulling one of my T-shirts over her head to help keep her warm at night, as well as her panties for cleanliness.

I winced. �I, uh, I didn�t finish my Econ homework. I�ve still got to finish it.�

My girlfriend fixed the shirt and her panties and then pouted. �But I thought we were going to sleep together.�

I grimaced. �I would, but you�know�I�ve got to finish this.�

�Well if you hadn�t spent two hours playing that new video game Bert brought over, you would have had time to finish. C�mon Ben. You�ve had ALL weekend!�

�I know, I know.� I winced. I�d procrastinated.

Adrienne bit her lip and sighed. �I�m sorry. I shouldn�t nag.�

�No, it�s okay.� My heart went out to my girlfriend. She really DID love falling asleep in my arms, and I felt like I was letting her down. �C�mon,� I began while rolling back and opening my arm to her. �Come cuddle.�

�But what about your homework?�

�I�ll wait for you to fall asleep, as long as you�re okay with me slipping out once you�re unconscious.�

�Really?� Adrienne�s hazel eyes sparkled, and she looked adorable at this moment.

�Yeah...� I nodded. And then I sighed contentedly while she pillowed her blonde head against my chest and wrapped her arm over me, joining me with a contented sigh of her own.

It felt nice, and as I heard Adrienne�s breathing slow down into a gentle rhythm, I felt a wonderful peace washing over me. But I couldn�t sleep just yet. I HAD to finish my homework.

* * *

�What are you still doing up? Thought you and Adrienne went to bed at midnight every night.�

I looked up from my spot on the couch to see Dayna heading into the kitchen wearing a pink bathrobe. I held up my Econ homework and stifled a yawn. �Gotta finish this by 8am. But I won�t do it again.�

Dayna chuckled. �It starts with a single assignment, Ben. First, it�s one piece of homework. Then, it�s a test you procrastinated studying. The next thing you know, you�re going to sleep in the wee hours of the morning every day, like me. Want some coffee?�

I�d need it. �Sure, thanks.�

The busty blonde nodded and then headed into the kitchen, continuing to talk to me. �So I take it that gorgeous girlfriend of yours is already asleep.�

�Yeah,� I answered while attempting to read the next line in my book.

�You leave her nicely fucked before she passed out?�

I picked my head up. �Huh?�

Dayna returned to the doorway. Behind her, I could hear the coffee maker perking. �I find that I always sleep better after I�ve gotten laid. How �bout you and Adrienne?�

I blushed and glanced down. �Uh, yeah. Me at least. I always sleep better.�

�So you guys make love before you go to bed, right? I can hear you pretty often.�

�Most nights.� I shrugged.

Dayna shook her head. �I�m so jealous. Maybe that�s the appeal of having a more permanent boyfriend. Then again, Matt rarely spends the night with Brandi. They�re not that big on cuddling.�

I shrugged. Brandi never seemed to mind cuddling with me. But then again, I wasn�t her regular bed-partner and I hadn�t exactly spent a lot of overnights with her. In fact, we�d only been together once since Matt came back into town.

�So how much longer are you going to be up?� Dayna asked, a new gleam coming into her eye.

I looked at the paper. �Almost done, actually. Maybe another half-hour. The coffee should keep me wired just long enough.�

Dayna grinned and then headed back into the kitchen. I spent another few minutes working and then the sweet smell of hazelnut wafted toward my nostrils.

�Mmm...� I sighed as I looked up. A smiling Dayna handed me a mug. �Two creams, two sugars, right?�

I nodded and took a sip while she folded one leg beneath her and sat beside me. Her bathrobe came apart just a bit, revealing the center of her cleavage down to her navel and proving the 20-year-old babe was without a bra.

Dayna noted where my eyes had drifted. �About that sleeping better after an orgasm, that�s actually why I�m up right now.�

�Hmm?� My eyebrows went up as I looked over the rim of my mug.

�It�s nearing 3am, Ben. I was�too�tired to sleep, if you know what I mean. Usually, a cup of coffee wakes me up�just�enough to get to a comfortable sleeping point. But I�know�there�s a much better solution.� Dayna grinned at me while holding her mug in her left hand, letting her right hand drift down the neckline of her bathrobe, slowly pulling the material to the side. I found myself almost holding my breath as inch after inch of creamy white bosom was revealed until an erect pink nipple made its presence known.

�So whaddaya say, Ben? Can you help a girl out?�

I took a sip and then a deep breath, nodding. �I don�t know if I�ll be much use to you. I�m kinda sapped on energy right now.�

�That�s okay. I�ll do most of the work,� Dayna grinned before leaning forward, both her tits falling out of the now open bathrobe to drape onto my arm while she tilted her face to mine for a kiss. And as her spicy lips pressed to mine and her wet tongue slithered into my mouth, I felt a surge of fresh energy in my loins.

It didn�t take long to strip down my shorts, and Dayna only had a pair of thong panties on beneath her robe. And as she lowered her steaming pussy around my upright shaft, I groaned and felt a wave of new contentedness wash over me.

Fuck economics. I could finish the last half-hour of the assignment tomorrow morning.

* * *

�Oww!� I hissed, jerking my hand away while sitting up straight and simultaneously trying to appear invisible. Thankfully, no one in the auditorium noticed my outburst and I turned to Dawn with daggers in my eyes. �Will you quit poking me?�

�Then stay awake!� she hissed right back.

I rolled my eyes. Twenty minutes later, as we exited the auditorium, I turned to my pretty best friend and grumped, �Hey, if I fall asleep, I fall asleep. That�s my problem, not yours.�

�What, you don�t want me to wake you up?�

�Not by poking me in the hand with your damn pen!� I grumped in vexed frustration. �Promise�me you won�t do it again!�

Dawn shrugged. �Fine. I�ll get Bert to do it.� She glanced at our friend who was on the other side of me.

I turned and glared at Bert, the poor guy going pale beneath my gaze. �Don�t even think about it,� I growled and pointed over my shoulder back at Dawn. �She�can only get away with it because she�s fucking gorgeous. You don�t have any such advantage.�

Dawn laughed and I turned back to face her with a smile, the tension gone. �Look, thanks, Dawn. I�ve really got to do a better job staying awake in class.�

The gorgeous blonde smirked. �Well, fucking Dayna on the couch in the middle of the night won�t exactly help you sleep.�

I shrugged. �Actually, it did. I slept like a�baby�last night.�

�Like a baby?� Dawn laughed. �Waking up every three hours with wet underwear and squalling uncontrollably?�

I rolled my eyes. �Forget it. Let�s just get some food.�

* * *

�Oh, Bennn...�

I picked my head up from my spot on the couch and looked over.

Adrienne stood in the doorway, looking devastatingly sexy. This night, the gorgeous, busty blonde wore my dress shirt unbuttoned from throat to tails. It was open enough to let me see her glorious breasts with hard nipples, her flat tummy, and her beautiful bald cooch.

I smiled at the view and then turned my head back to my book.

�Ben!� Adrienne barked.

�What?� I turned my head to her again.

�It�s almost midnight! Aren�t you coming to bed?�

I blinked and checked the clock. I was just reading, nothing too pressing. �Oh, right.�

�Come ON, Ben. I�m standing here wearing next to nothing and showing you these nice puppies you love so much,� Adrienne whimpered while lifting her own tits and offering them up to me. �And you just go back to reading?�

I winced. One thing about cohabitation was that I was becoming rather accustomed to Adrienne�s constant presence and frequent nudity. A few months ago, I never would have thought it possible that I could look at Adrienne�s naked body and not immediately feel the need to mount her. But after so many consecutive nights together, I was getting ... I dunno ... indifferent.

But that wasn�t right. I dropped the book and stood up, forcing myself to ogle her nakedness. Familiar or not, my girlfriend had a stunningly gorgeous body, one I still admired. Already tugging my shirt over my head, I grinned lasciviously. �Come on, A.D. Lemme remind you just how much I love those puppies.�

TUESDAY, OCTOBER 22, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

I stared at my book, the words starting to blur together when I felt a strong pair of arms circle around my neck and shoulder. I turned my head just in time to feel Adrienne�s lips nuzzle against my cheek while she hugged me from behind, leaning over the back of the couch.

�Ben, it�s almost midnight,� Adrienne pouted. �Aren�t you coming to bed?�

But I sighed mournfully. �I�m behind again. I�ve got to finish this assignment. You go ahead and go to sleep.�

Adrienne frowned.

I bit my lip, feeling guilty. �Do you want me to come cuddle with you?� Unfortunately, the tone in my voice said that I didn�t�really�want to. I was engrossed in my work.

My girlfriend read the tone and sighed. �No, it�s okay. I guess I can sleep without it. But ... don�t ... don�t you�want�to?� She looked thoroughly confused and her eyebrow arched, making clear her question.

I didn�t turn down sex very often; but this one night, I felt like it. I REALLY just wanted to finish this assignment. �Ah ... uh ... do you?�

Adrienne shrugged. �Not particularly. You know I can go without; but I�m ready if you want to.� It was true. Adrienne enjoyed sex, really, but she wasn�t nearly as horny as I was. If she went a few days without, she�d be just fine. I felt bad for it sometimes, feeling like she was putting out solely to keep me happy. But then whenever I brought it up, she reminded me that she loved me and making me happy made HER happy.

�No, no. I�m fine. I�ll be in as soon as I can, okay?�

�Okay.� Adrienne crossed forward, wrapping her arms around my shoulders and kissing me firmly, our trademark slow-burn kiss.

�Good night, Tiger.�

�Good night, Adrienne.�

WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 23, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Again?� Adrienne pulled her lips off mine while I rolled onto my back, sighing heavily.

�Hey, I�m�tired. It happens,� I groaned.

�Turning down sex again? I�m beginning to think you don�t find me attractive anymore,� Adrienne pouted.

�You�re right. I don�t.� I chuckled and turned my head. But while my girlfriend knew I was joking, there WAS just a bit of hurt in her eyes. The fact was: cohabitation WAS changing us. The sex was routine. Our DAYS were routine. Wake up, go to the bathroom, grab breakfast. Kiss each other goodbye, maybe see each other for lunch but probably not, reunite just before dinner. Do our homework (or let Adrienne watch me play video games while she actually FINISHED her homework). Chat with friends, have one quick orgasm, and go to sleep.

Even our regularly scheduled Friday night dates had become mundane. Dating in High School was special because it gave two kids the chance to be together outside of the high school campus. But now? Adrienne and I LIVED together. Going out to dinner alone just didn�t have its special mystique anymore.

But I had to make the effort. Taking a deep breath, I asked seriously, �Do you really think I�m not attracted to you anymore?�

Adrienne frowned and reached to my groin, patting my limp dick through my boxers. �You tell me. Seriously Ben. I�m half-naked and you�re not even the least bit interested?�

In answer, I turned to kiss her, rolling my girlfriend onto her back. Her golden blonde hair haloed across the pillow and I worked both hands beneath my T-shirt that she was wearing to bed, clamping my hands onto her massive G-cup tits and squeezing them hard. Turned out, Adrienne wore the 36F bras far more than her 34G�s, but I still reveled in the idea of calling them G-cups instead of F-cups.

I like big breasts and I cannot lie. You other brothers can�t deny � that when a girl walks in with an itty-bitty waist and those round things in your face you get�sprung.

Well I got sprung when I got my face between those hooters, and soon Adrienne could feel my throbbing erection grinding into her pelvis.

�You just love me for my tits,� she giggled.

�Uh-huh. That a problem?� I grinned.

She shook her head in the negative. �Wanna fuck them tonight? Wanna grind your cock between my breasts while I lick the head until you spray your cum all over my face?�

Sounded like a plan.

THURSDAY, OCTOBER 24, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Come ON, Ben,� Adrienne huffed in the doorway. �Video games AGAIN?�

�I just got home from class! I need to unwind!� I protested while pressing the up-button to lead my receiver downfield. I heard the rat-a-tat of Bert�s controller as he frantically tried to move his cornerback to deflect the pass.

�You don�t HAVE to play video games. You used to unwind with me,� Adrienne whined.

�Oh, come ON,� I groaned right back. �Can�t I just have a few minutes of Ben-time?�

�Few minutes my ass. How long ago did you get home?� Adrienne griped.

�I�m ALMOST done,� I swore, not exactly sure if we were really almost done. Actually, Bert and I were only in the second quarter.

Adrienne was suddenly behind me, rubbing my shoulders. Her voice dipped to a husky purr and she played her trump card. �Come on, Ben...� She practically oozed sensuality. �Come into the bedroom and I�ll unwind you.�

�Uh, later, later,� I shrugged my shoulders to dislodge her hands.

Adrienne huffed, �Boys.� And then she stalked away and into our bedroom. The door slammed rather obviously, the sound carrying into the living room.

After the play ended, Bert paused the game. �Just between you and me, man, you made the�wrong�choice.�

�Huh?�

He pushed his glasses higher on the bridge of his nose. ��Course, I�m in something of a different situation from you. I haven�t had sex all year and�you�seem to do more screwing than a contractor�s power drill. So I guess you can afford to choose a video game over a girl, but still ... wrong choice, dude.�

I rolled my eyes and pointed to the paused NFL 2K3 game. �You conceding the game?�

�No, no.� Bert shook his head and turned back to the screen, unpausing the game.

�Hey, Bert?� a new voice hummed from behind us.

Bert re-paused the game and we turned around in surprise.

Robin was looking at us funny, her magazine suddenly forgotten. She brushed her bangs back and centered her own rectangular, black-plastic framed glasses. �Would you honestly always choose a girl over a video game?� she asked. �Because you seem to be glued to that controller there.�

Bert glanced at me in confusion for a second before stammering, �Uh, yeah...�

�So what the hell are you sitting�there�for? Why don�t you get up and go meet a girl?�

Bert glanced down and then back at Robin, the pretty brunette evaluating him coolly. �Uh, nervous I guess.�

�Why?�

�It�s kinda hard to talk to a pretty girl.�

Robin paused and looked at Gwen, who was by her side. �You don�t seem nervous around us. Is that an insult?� Robin glared. �Saying we aren�t pretty?�

Bert�s eyes popped WIDE open. �No, no!� he stammered pitifully. �Of course you both are!�

Robin grinned. Clearly, she had just been messing with the guy. She chuckled and then said, �This whole HOUSE is full of pretty girls, Bert. Dayna, Brandi, Monique, Angela ... You never seem to have a problem talking to any of them. Hell, Tracy McMillan was flirting up a storm with you the other day and you never even flinched.�

�She was?� Bert gulped.

�Sure, right Gwen?� Robin turned to her friend, and the girl nodded.

�You just need more practice. C�mon, Gwen. Why don�t you take Bert out back and give him flirting tips.�

�What? No! You do it!� Gwen huffed.

�Me? You�re Miss Flirt with every guy who crosses your path, you slut,� Robin snarked.

�Only with guys I�d sleep with.�

�Ouch,� Robin frowned and looked at Bert.

�Sorry, Bert; that�s not what I meant,� Gwen looked apologetically at my video game partner. �I mean, you�re a cute guy and all, but I�ve made it a point never to date within my circle of friends. Just makes things too complicated.�

�Not true,� Robin pointed out. �You�d fuck Ben again given the chance.�

Gwen blushed and grinned at me. �That�s different. The greatest sexual experience of your life overrides a lot of rules. But that�s not the point. Seriously, you go talk to him, Robin.�

�Fine. Come on, Bert.� Robin started getting up.

The poor guy looked wide-eyed at me.

�C�mon, Bert,� Robin egged. �You said you�d always pick the girl over the game.�

�Go on, she won�t bite,� I waved. Then my eyebrows furrowed and I looked over at Robin. �Do you?�

The pretty brunette pushed her glasses higher up the bridge of her nose and she grinned. �Only when I�really�mean it.�

So the game ended. Bert and Robin went out the back door to �practice flirting�. And free of NFL 2K3�s digital clutches, I sighed and thought of my girlfriend. I�d been a moron. So now it was time to do some damage control. Who ever knew living with a girlfriend could be so HARD?

I went to our bedroom and was just reaching for the door when Adrienne�s voice filtered through. Like I said, these walls weren�t very soundproofed. �Hey, Will!� Adrienne said brightly.

I froze in my tracks, my hand an inch away from the door.

�No, no. I�m not busy. Yeah, Ben�s playing his stupid video games again.�

A knot formed in my stomach. Was Will fucking IN there? No, no way. Adrienne was probably just on the phone.

My girlfriend giggled flirtatiously. �Hell, I�m pretty sure I could strip my top off and stand next to the TV, demanding that he choose, and he�d choose the game.�

What the HELL? What was Adrienne�doing�talking to a�guy�about standing around with her top off? Had Will�seen�her with her top off? What the FUCK?

�So yeah, you want to come over? We�ll finish up our American Politics homework before tomorrow.�

My teeth started grinding.

�Uh-huh ... okay. See you soon.�

I stepped away from the door and returned to the living room, flopping back onto the couch and reaching for the controller. Computer NFL wouldn�t do anymore. I needed a fighter game. Yeah, Practice Mode sounded good. Something where I could beat the ever-non-living-shit out of something that couldn�t fight back.

FRIDAY, OCTOBER 25, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�What�s going on, Ben?� Dawn squeezed my hand while we hit the sidewalk to go to our first class. �Adrienne tells me you�ve been staying up past midnight every night since last Monday. I mean, you used to do it on occasion, but not back-to-back-to-back like this.�

I sighed. �She told you?�

Dawn shrugged. �We tell each other pretty much everything. It�s actually gotten even easier since camp. Back then, she always knew I was faking it a bit for your sake, that I still wanted you back. But now that we�ve agreed to just be friends, a lot of the little wariness we had around each other went away.�

I smirked. �Great. Now I�ve got to worry about my�girlfriend�stealing my�best friend.�

Dawn slapped my shoulder. �Don�t be silly.�

I chuckled and headed onward.

Three seconds later, Dawn picked her head up and said, �Hey! Don�t try to change the subject. What�s going on?�

I exhaled slowly, thinking of Adrienne telling Will that she believed she could strip her top off next to the TV and that I�d choose the game. �I dunno. I ... I think I�m getting addicted to video games.�

Dawn chuckled. �Think? I�d say that�s pretty definite. It seems like every time I see you lately, you�ve got that controller in your hand.�

I sighed. �It�s just so easy to lose track of time. I mean, it feels great to unwind and turn my brain to something other than school for a while. And when I�m a little stressed out, button-mashing really helps me relax. But once I get started, it seems like I can�t stop. The next thing I know, I�m behind on my schoolwork and I have no choice but to stay up late to finish.�

�Simple then: don�t start.� Dawn shrugged as if that was the end of that.

�I can�t help it. Especially when Bert or Paige is already on the game. Heck, Bert�s even got Robin playing with them. And I�ve tried telling myself not to play until I�m done with my homework, I can still hear or see the screen and I�ve found myself going a half-hour without even looking down at my work.� I exhaled. �I can�t study until after I�ve played a bit. When we leave our last class, it�s all I can think about. How to pass the next level. A new custom play I can make in football to beat Bert. What I can do to tune my car. I can�t focus until I�ve gotten that out of my system.�

�Sounds like an addiction.�

I groaned. �I tell myself: Just one game. Play one game, get it out of my system, and go back to work.�

�And do you always stop at one game?�

I sighed. �No.�

Dawn stopped and sat down on the nearest bench, now that we�d made it onto campus. �Ben, you�ve heard of the three S�s?�

I shrugged. �Sure: Study, Socialize, Sleep.� I grinned. �Pick two.�

�Picking only two is for slackers. C�mon, Ben, you�re smart enough and balanced enough to do all three. I am. Adrienne is. But you seem to be skipping Sleep. And for what?�

I shrugged. �I�m doing okay.�

�On sleep? That�s just for now; it�s only been a few weeks. But if you keep this up, those lost hours will catch up to you.�

I frowned, feeling slightly defensive.

�But even the sleep isn�t the point. Ben, cuddle time with your girlfriend is really important to her. There�s a fourth �S�, especially for you two: Sex.�

I grinned. �The most important �S�.�

�Not for you, apparently. Adrienne says you�ve turned down sex a few times lately. Now THAT is not the Ben�I�know.� Dawn shook her head.

�So what are you saying?�

�I�m saying you need to stop and think about what your priorities are, Ben. And I�m saying that every relationship is built on communication. You need to talk to your�girlfriend�about this gaming addiction, not me.�

�But��

�No �buts�. Talk to her.�

I rolled my eyes. �You sound like Brandi.�

�Good,� Dawn grinned. And then she put her hand on mine. �We all love you, Ben. We�re all looking out for you. And we won�t LET you screw this up.�

I frowned.

Dawn arched her eyebrow and a mischievous gleam game into her eye. �And one more incentive.�

Almost nervously, I asked, �What?�

�I�m going to talk to Dayna and Brandi. No more nookie from either of them until you fix this.�

�WHAT?�

�Dayna�s part of the sleep problem. She keeps sidetracking you when you should be cuddling with Adrienne.�

I grimaced. NOW Dawn was bringing out the big guns. Restricting my sex life would be sure to change my behavior. I sighed. �Okay. I�ll talk to Adrienne. We�ll work this out.�

�Don�t give me that mournful face, Ben. Don�t just cave and promise her the world. Really,�work it out. You won�t have to give up the games entirely. I know you enjoy them. You just need to know when to stop.�

I stood up and reached a hand down to Dawn, nodding back in the direction of class. �Okay, I got it. Let�s go.�

* * *

�I�m sorry. I mean, I didn�t realize the games have been taking up so much of my time,� I sighed. I�d been apologizing to Adrienne for the last fifteen minutes, going in circles. Feel contrite, I said sincerely, �You�re my girlfriend. You�deserve�more of my attention.�

�Oh, Ben,� Adrienne hugged me warmly. Any residual anger she�d felt had been washed away by my last fifteen minutes of apologizing. �I�m not like other girlfriends, and I don�t want to be the demanding, catty type. I�m not that needy, am I?�

�No, no, you�re not.�

�I don�t demand that you sit down and listen to me vent about my day,� Adrienne added. �I�ve got girlfriends for that. And I�m not even jealous about other girls. I let you fuck Dayna and Brandi at will.�

�I KNOW. And I�m not complaining.�

�There�s just ONE thing I want from you on a daily basis, Ben: to fall asleep in your arms. Can you just give me that? It�s not too much to ask, is it? And if spending too much time on a video game is what�s causing you to fall behind and not go to sleep with me, then that�s what needs to change.�

�I know, I know,� I simpered. �I�m sorry. It�s just ... sometimes it�s such a�stress-relief�to pound some virtual dummy into a bloody pulp,� I shrugged.

My stunningly gorgeous girlfriend smiled at me, squeezing my hand. And her voice dropped to a sultry, sensuous husk. �Well I�ll make you a deal then, Tiger. Any time you�re feeling stressed ��any time, no matter what I�m doing � instead of picking up a controller, you come find me.� Adrienne leaned in and rubbed her hand over my crotch. �I�ll take the stress away, using whatever parts of my body I have to. Okay?�

�But��

�Any time, Ben,� Adrienne cooed. �You let me worry about relieving your stress. Deal?�

My lower lip trembled and my body flushed with arousal. �Unnghh...� I groaned, feeling my dick getting hard beneath Adrienne�s stroking hand.

�Tell you what, Tiger.� She grinned, flashing me rows of pearly white teeth. �Why don�t I give you an example right now? What say we find out just how much stress you relieve when you�re blasting your cum up my tight asshole, okay?�

Uh, yeah. I could go with that.

�And then, Tiger, I have some apologies of my own to make.�

�Huh?�

Adrienne�s eyes flashed brightly. �I nailed Grace this afternoon. So in the interest of open honesty, I think I have to tell you, play-by-play, exactly how I wrung three orgasms out of her hot, skinny body.�

I grinned. Adrienne and I really should have more of these talks. Communication is everything in a relationship, right?

WEDNESDAY, OCTOBER 30, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Hey, Dawn, didn�t you want to try out that new Persian place on Allston?� I nodded with my head westward. We�d just finished class and said goodbye to Bert.

The beautiful young blonde turned and gave me a brilliant smile, brighter than the noon sun. �Yeah ... Wanna go now?�

I nodded and reached my hand out to her. She slid her fingers through mine and we set off. Allston was a bit out of our way for our usual Monday circuit through the school, but we had the time before our next class.

�So everything is good with the girlfriend now? Things have seemed much calmer the past few days.� Dawn asked while swinging our hands back and forth as we strolled casually down the pathway.

�Yeah...� I grinned, thinking of the lovemaking we�d done last night. Adrienne had wanted to pull a full trifecta before going to sleep, and I�d happily complied with her request. �In bed by midnight. Cuddled in each other�s arms. And she even let me play a game of football with Bert yesterday afternoon.�

Dawn grinned. �You�re so lucky. I mean, I know you�ve had some rough patches learning to live together with Adrienne, but Ryan doesn�t spend nearly enough nights staying over with me.�

I grinned and then squeezed her hand. �You know, I feel bad now. You�ve been counseling me on my relationship with Adrienne all this time and I barely talk to you about Ryan.�

She shrugged. �We�re fine. It�s not so different than when I was still in High School. Besides, do you�really�want to hear me talk about Ryan?�

�Well...� I grinned bashfully. �Not really. But not because I�ve got anything against him. Ever since that thing with Paige, we�ve been pretty cool around each other. I don�t know that we�ll ever be the best of friends, but ... we�re cool.�

�Then why not?�

I chuckled. �I�m still a GUY. When would I ever want to hear a girl talk about her relationship problems? You�ve got Dayna, Brandi, and Adrienne for that crap.�

Dawn rolled her eyes. �Men. So unbalanced.�

I chuckled. �Seriously though: if you need a male opinion about him, I�d be happy to listen, Dawn. You�re my best friend and that�s what I�m here for.�

She squeezed my hand and beamed at me.

Dawn and I were just passing the main library when she suddenly jerked on my hand and pointed across Memorial Glade. �Hey. Isn�t that Adrienne?�

I blinked and turned, squinting to try and follow Dawn�s finger. And then I saw her. No one walked quite the same way as Adrienne, and I would recognize her physical body anywhere. A part of me felt like shouting, but she was pretty far away and heading in the wrong direction.

Besides, she was with Will.

Obviously, at this distance, I couldn�t hear what they were saying. But Adrienne was clearly laughing and giggling at something the handsomely cute guy was saying while she patted his shoulder affectionately. And she was even pointing out something on his outfit. Hell, the guy had a better fashion sense than me. I felt my blood turning green and my breath getting shorter and�

�Hey!� Dawn shook my hand. �Stop squeezing so hard.�

�Oh, sorry!� I stammered and released her hand.

Dawn frowned. �Jeez, Ben, one might think you were jealous of�Will. That�s hilarious!�

�No, no. Of course not!� I said defensively. �I�m not jealous.�

Dawn chuckled and rubbed her hand. �Typical. You�ll fuck anything in a skirt; but seeing Adrienne hanging out with a guy, ANY guy, gets you all green with envy, doesn�t it?�

I rolled my eyes. By now, Adrienne and Will were out of sight. I growled, �Can we just go get lunch?�

THURSDAY, OCTOBER 31, 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Aren�t you two adorable?� I folded my arms over my chest and grinned. Before me stood Bert and Robin ... only not in their usual attire.

Robin wore a yellow skirt and blue blouse with a big white collar and poofy blue shoulders decorated with red trim. She had a red headband with a bow in the middle of it, her dark hair styled to finish the look. She was Snow White, in full costume, and I couldn�t help chuckling as I realized Bert was her Prince Charming in riding gear and red cape. Robin further completed the look by holding onto Bert�s arm tightly and even pecking him on the cheek. I STILL couldn�t believe those two had hooked up. Bert must have been doing better with Robin�s flirting lessons than I�d initially realized.

Then again, the mere fact that�Robin�even�wanted�to practice flirting with Bert a week ago should have tipped me off to her interest in the guy.

�Lookit you,� I patted my friend on the shoulder. �Looking to sweep Robin off her feet tonight?�

Bert blushed and stammered, �Uh, well, we�re all Prince Charmings.�

Hey, not a bad line for the shy guy. �At heart, man. We are at heart.� I grinned and slapped his shoulder again.

Behind them was Gwen as Belle from Beauty and the Beast, clad in a yellow ballgown with a ridiculously large hemispherical skirt. I shook my head wryly, wondering what possessed a bunch of fully-grown adults to do this to themselves, biting my lip to stifle a chuckle.

�What?� Gwen frowned at me.

�Nothing ... nothing...� I tried to keep from laughing; but the harder I tried, the more my eyes began to water. �You�re all�adorable,� I repeated.

�Laugh it up,� Dawn chuckled from behind me. I turned around to see my beautiful best friend dressed as Cinderella, in a full-length blue and silver ball gown with arm-length gloves and her sunny blonde hair in a perfect Disney up-do with blue headband. Ryan was beside her in a white uniformed Prince Charming costume complete with gold epaulets. He looked�good.

Then I turned a little further and saw Adrienne as Sleeping Beauty all in pink.

And to my abject horror, I saw my girlfriend holding up a hangar upon which was draped a gray Prince Phillip costume with my own red cape. Realization only then dawned on me, and I grunted, �Ah,�shit.�

Adrienne grinned beautifully.

�You�re manipulative bitches, you know?� I scowled without any real heat in my voice.

Dawn and Adrienne glanced at each other. �We know,� Dawn answered for the both of them.

�You didn�t know?� Bert blurted.

I rolled my eyes. Brooke had warned me; my girls loved to do this to me. But you know, I didn�t mind all that much. My life was still really, really good.

The Paige showed up in the doorway, the cute redhead struggling to walk in her Ariel from the Little Mermaid costume. �Come ON! We�re going to be late for the party! Why isn�t Ben dressed?�

* * *

The costume party was an organized student body affair, and therefore took place on-campus. So there was no alcohol but plenty of punch, abundant decorations, and apparently no one was allowed in without a costume. So even though I hadn�t dressed up for Halloween since I was a little kid, once among throngs of other young adults similarly attired, I felt a little more comfortable about the whole thing. This was a good thing, since the walk to the party on the streets of Berkeley had felt really, really awkward.

About an hour in, I could have really used some of that alcohol.

The party started off alright. Dawn, Ryan, Robin, Bert, Gwen, Paige, Adrienne, and I moved as a pack of eight together, getting snacks and drinking punch and lemonade while we settled in and locked down a table to use as a home base of operations. Dawn and Gwen had brought digital cameras and we snapped photos left and right. And then Dawn and Adrienne grabbed us respective boyfriends and literally dragged us onto the dance floor.

The music was an eclectic mix of modern Top 40 and old-school Halloween tracks, songs like Oingo Boingo�s �Dead Man�s Party.� I had to admit, it�s kinda fun to sing �Leave your body at the door� while dancing next to a guy in a zombie costume.

Paige and Gwen also got up to start flirting with guys. Paige had a guy in a fisherman�s outfit approach her, no doubt with some one-liner about her mermaid�s costume. Gwen merely moved into the sea of dancers, thrust her tits out and put her hands on her hips, waiting all of five seconds before a guy walked up with a smile and an inappropriate comment.

Meanwhile, Robin declared, �I don�t dance.� Bert seemed more than happy to hold down the table with her rather than risk shaking his booty to the music.

But eventually, Paige and Gwen returned to us and we started getting a little more attention in general, what with four Disney princesses all together. And once we got dancing in a group, pairs weren�t quite as noticeable and Dawn and Adrienne started to get a lot more male attention themselves.

This, I could handle. Adrienne had always been something of a flirt and even though she�d scaled WAY back on the attention-grabbing, she still enjoyed seeing what lines and devices guys would try to use to pick up on her. I smiled and backed away, letting my girlfriend do her thing. I knew she loved me and I wasn�t worried at all. Besides, Paige was hungering for my attention and I decided to go for a couple of twirls with the petite redhead.

But then one guy I did NOT want flirting with Adrienne arrived. Will Adler was dressed, of all things, as Tarzan. He was practically naked, showing off a perfect six-pack and chiseled pecs. He fixed his pale blue eyes on Adrienne and separated from a couple of other guys he was with, moving up to my girlfriend to say �hi�.

My jaw clenched and I coolly evaluated where Will was putting his hands as he hugged my girlfriend. For more than a month I had forced myself to trust Adrienne, not ask too many questions about Will, and believe that her love was for me and me alone. Yeah, we�d had more fights in the past couple of months than ever before, but those were over roommate conflicts and nothing that would lead me to believe she didn�t want to be my girlfriend anymore.

But it was hard to keep my cool when it seemed like she was always WITH him. They shared classes, she brought him home to study on occasion, and even now, the two of them were actually DANCING together. Right in front of me!

I growled and turned away, no longer able to watch. I stomped toward the refreshments while Paige called out, �Hey! Ben!�

�I�m getting something to drink, Red,� I barked back. My petite friend recognized the venom in my tone and didn�t say anything further.

I started pouring myself some punch from the brown, plastic, rectangular portable dispenser, desperately wishing I had some vodka or something to soak into it. I wasn�t much of a drinker in general; but in a mood like this, getting drunk sounded like a good idea.

The guy next to me noticed the way I frowned at my cup. �Need something to spice it up?�

I turned my head and smirked, �You read my mind.�

Dressed like a doctor in pale blue scrubs, full white lab coat and stethoscope, he leaned against the table with an easy smile and reached into his coat pocket, coming back out with a silver flask. Glancing around, the handsome, dark-haired guy nonchalantly unscrewed the cap and poured about a shot�s worth into my cup.

I grinned. �Thanks, man.�

�No problem.� He extended his hand. �Carter Sheridan.�

I shook it. �I�m Ben.� Then I took a sip, smacking my lips and exhaling, feeling the smooth heat all the way down my throat. �Ahh. That�s quite a kick.�

�Those cups aren�t very big,� he grinned. Then he turned back and surveyed the dance floor. �So you�re with the big Disney crowd?�

I nodded. �Yeah. My girlfriend is Sleeping Beauty.�

He whistled. �She�s a FOX, man,� Carter said approvingly.

�Yeah.�

�But she�s also got Tarzan�s hands all over her.�

�Yeah,� I said a little shortly. Then I took another sip.

�You cool with that?�

�Yeah, yeah,� I mumbled into my cup before puffing my chest out and standing up straight. �She�s my girl and she�s gorgeous. She�s always attracted attention; but as long as she keeps coming home to me, I don�t mind.�

Carter smirked. �Well, you don�t have to worry about me. I only do brunettes.� He nodded to the right where a tall, slim beauty dressed as a sexy nurse was chatting at hyper-speed with some of her girlfriends.

�Nice,� I complimented.

Carter leaned in, a gleam in his eyes. �If you had the chance, would you fuck her?�

I blinked twice and leaned back, arching an eyebrow. THAT was an unexpected question. But I read something in his tone and decided to just go with the flow. �Sure, man. You hold her arms and I�ll nail her.� I chuckled, my voice only half-serious.

It was the right thing to say. Carter grinned and slapped my shoulder while looking at the brunette. �Good man.�

I nodded toward the nurse as well. �So you gonna make a move on her?�

Carter snorted. �Hell, yeah. She�s my girlfriend.�

I arched an eyebrow in surprise. Two seconds ago, did the guy really just ask me if I wanted to fuck his girlfriend? At least he didn�t seem upset. �Sorry, I shoulda figured from the matching costumes.�

The dark-haired guy shook his head and waved me off. �No worries. It�s just good for the ego to know that a guy with a girl as hot as yours still finds mine fuckable.� Carter nodded back toward Adrienne. �How long you been together?�

I shrugged. �Off and on. We�ve been neighbors since we were ten. Just got serious, oh, last May, actually. At Prom.�

�Prom?� Carter stood up straighter. �You guys freshmen?�

I nodded. �You?�

�Junior.� He shrugged. �You don�t look like a freshman. You guys look older. Except, well, maybe that Little Mermaid. She looks like she�s fifteen.�

I chuckled. �Yeah, she does. And the big Prince Charming over there is a Junior. He�s with Cinderella.�

�I figured from the outfit.� Carter gave me a lopsided grin. �I may be old and cynical, but once upon a time I DID watch the movies.�

We mused on that for a second before Carter patted his chest over the flask�s location in his pocket. �Need a refill?�

I looked at my half-full cup and shook my head. The momentary bit of conversation had defused my jealous anger. �Nah, I�m alright. Thanks, though.�

�Anytime.� Carter shrugged. �I gotta get back to my woman. But Ben? If you ever want to go for a ride on her, you just let me know.�

I arched an eyebrow, trying to figure out if he was serious.

With an enigmatic grin, Carter tilted his head in salute. �I�ll see you around, Ben.� And then he left.

�Laters,� I nodded. And then I set my jaw and took a deep breath, glancing around to see Adrienne still dancing with Will.

It was time for�me�to get back to my woman. Brandi and Dawn had both told me a few times already, if something was bothering me, I had to TALK to my girlfriend. Communication, right?

* * *

Fortunately or unfortunately, Will was just leaving as I walked back into my circle of friends. Adrienne seemed to be in a delightfully happy mood as she turned away from him and that happiness only carried further as she wrapped her arms around me.

�Oh, Ben! I�m having such a good time!�

I smiled back at her, trying to keep any tension out of my voice. �I�m glad. But, uh, can we talk?�

She blinked and furrowed her eyebrows at me, recognizing my tone. �Uh, now?�

I nodded.

Smiling, she nodded and slipped her hand into mine. I turned and looked to an open set of double doors that led outside onto the patio. Then squeezing my girlfriend�s hand, I tugged her in that direction.

Once outside, Adrienne moved closer to me and put her hand on my shoulder. �Ben, what�s wrong?�

I winced and searched for the right words, looking away. I put my hands on the railing in front of me and sagged my weight against it, tensing my muscles. After another few seconds, I straightened back up and turned to face her. Adrienne was just so incredibly beautiful to me, both inside and out. I couldn�t imagine my life without her in it, and the pain I was feeling was etched onto my face. �Adrienne,� I began softly. �I love you. I trust you. And I know this is my weakness for not having total and absolute faith in us. But...� I took a deep breath.

Adrienne was frowning, wondering what the hell I was getting at. I exhaled slowly and then finished, �I just need you to tell me that there�s nothing going on between you and Will.� I stopped and then stared intently into Adrienne�s hazel eyes, focusing hard to read whether or not she might actually lie to me.

But Adrienne just barked laughing. Her eyes popped open, her jaw hung open, and she smiled really wide while a look of utter amusement ran across her face. �What???�

I furrowed my eyebrows. �This isn�t funny.�

Adrienne laughed even harder, so hard that tears started coming into the corners of her eyes. She held a hand over her mouth and doubled over as if I�d said the most hilarious thing imaginable.

�What?� I barked, now getting rather annoyed.

Adrienne waved her hand, laughing noiselessly so hard she couldn�t speak while trying to regain her composure. And just then, Dawn and Ryan came out on the patio. �Hey guys,� Dawn greeted us cheerily. �What�s so funny?�

�It�s not funny!� I huffed, confused and upset by the way this was turning out. I had a serious concern about my girlfriend hanging out quite a bit with a guy I didn�t know.

Adrienne couldn�t control herself, still laughing uproariously. That got Dawn to start chuckling. But at least Ryan moved beside me without seeming amused as he asked, �What is it?�

In frustration, I just sighed and gestured with both hands at Adrienne. �I just asked her to tell me that there was nothing going on between her and Will. I mean, I trust her, but I ... I just don�t know, you know?�

Now it was Ryan�s turn to smirk and give me a funny look. �You serious?� he asked, looking at me like I�d just wondered aloud if humans breathed air or water.

And now Dawn was laughing.

�WHAT?� I raged. Gawd this was annoying.

�Ben!� Dawn looked at me incredulously. �I thought you�knew. I even asked you one time if you knew and you said, �Of course!��

�What are you TALKING about?� I barked.

Adrienne controlled herself just enough to come back to me and take my hands. �Oh, Ben. I�m sorry. I�m sorry. If you didn�t know then I can understand why this is upsetting to you. But you don�t need to worry AT ALL about Will.�

�Why not?� I snarled.

�Because,� Adrienne tried not to start laughing again. �Will�s gay.�

My jaw dropped. I blinked several times and furrowed my eyebrows at Adrienne. �Excuse me?�

Adrienne nodded. Then I turned to look at Dawn, who also nodded. Then I looked at Ryan, who just looked a little uncomfortable. Then Ryan put in, �He�s gay, dude. Thought you could tell.�

In a flash, a dozen different things clicked into my mind. When we�d first met, Will hadn�t been staring me down; he�d been checking me out. And his homosexuality had been what had Ryan a little uncomfortable, not that Ryan perceived him as any threat. Then there was Will�s fashion sense, designed to show off his slim figure and muscles; take the Tarzan outfit, for example. And then there were his perfectly coiffed hair and plucked eyebrows. He wasn�t flaming, by any means; but I could understand that he was gay. My own jealousy must have completely fried my gaydar.

My jaw waggled up and down a few times without any sound coming out. And then I managed to grunt a rather shocked and apologetic, �Oh.�

Adrienne just took my face in her hands and pressed up to me, kissing me. �Silly Tiger.� And then she came back and gave me her nuclear kiss, reminding me just how much she loved me.

�So are we okay?� Adrienne finally asked me when she pulled away.

�Yeah ... yeah.� I took a deep breath. My mind was still spinning, both from the revelation of Will�s sexual orientation and Adrienne�s kiss.

And then Adrienne was taking my hands again, pulling me back inside. �Come on, my Prince Charming. Dance with me tonight and I�ll remind you that I�m yours forever.�

* * *

Perhaps it was appropriate that we left just after the clock struck midnight. As the Sather Tower bells chimed, I pulled Adrienne into my arms and we came together for our patented slow-burn kiss. Her lips molded around mine and I spun her around, feeling as if we were dancing on clouds in our own little fairy tale.

And then it was time to go.

�Don�t forget both slippers.� I nodded to Dawn. It took her a second to get the reference, and then our little Cinderella took one off and handed it to Ryan with a beaming smile on her face.

But then Dawn immediately snagged it back. �Hey, it�s a long walk back to the house.�

The rest of us cracked up and we merrily went on our way. Since it was a Thursday and we had school in another few hours, Bert was going to crash on our couch rather than take a late evening BART back home; but being a gentleman he was going to escort Gwen, Robin, and Paige to their residence hall first.

That left Adrienne and me, as well as Dawn and Ryan, to just head straight back to our house. The way both Disney princesses were latched onto their respective Prince Charmings, I was sure we all had the same thing in mind.

Soon enough, we were in the short hallway between our first-floor bedrooms. I glanced over at Dawn and Ryan, looking adorable in their Cinderella and Prince costumes. Ryan had his hand on Dawn�s waist, and he was heated up enough to lean in and start nibbling on her ear.

Dawn giggled and then flashed her eyes back to me and Adrienne. Her gaze locked in on me for a second, almost questioning. But I returned nothing but warmth and support. �Have a good time, � I told her mentally.

Dawn smiled and said softly, �Good night, you guys.�

Adrienne pulled me closer to her and grinned. �Good night,� she replied, her voice laced with innuendo. And then she opened our door.

Now I�d personally never had a sex dream about a Disney character; but I didn�t think I would ever be able to watch Sleeping Beauty without sporting wood after this night. Adrienne was a fairy tale dream come true in her pink gown, and it was SOOO deliciously naughty to watch her stripping out of it.

Adrienne wore white lingerie underneath, complete with skimpy panties, garters, and stockings. She soon started stripping out of them. The sight of my girlfriend�s glorious tits bursting forth quickened my breath and watered my mouth. The sight of her shaved pussy coming into view dropped my jaw. And the touch of her lips as she pressed her nearly naked body against me set off a nuclear explosion in my brain and almost made me explode in my pants as well.

Adrienne didn�t strip completely naked. She left the choker, her tiara, the white gartered-stockings, and her heels. She was a stunningly gorgeous blonde princess and as she stood and posed for me, I wondered for the millionth time how I ended up with such an goddess of a girlfriend. From the white heels and white stockings encasing her long,�long�legs to the trimness of her thighs and perfect ass; from the narrowness of her tiny waist to the fullness of her breasts, almost like a comic book heroine in their buoyancy and size compared to her thin frame; and from the delicacy of her collarbone and shoulders up to her graceful neck and blessedly beautiful face, Adrienne was simply�incredible.

Smiling at me, she backed up to our bed and lay across it at an angle, stretching her arms behind her head and making her 5�10� body appear even longer. Turning her head to the side, she smiled at me and sang melodically, �Someday my Prince will come...�

I chuckled as I approached the bed. �That�s Snow White.�

Adrienne giggled. �Doesn�t matter, as long as my Prince comes.� She grinned. �And�cums�... deep inside me...�

I smiled and bent to kiss her. My hands went to her naked hips. Her hands went up to my collar. And then we were tumbling around as it was my turn to get undressed.

Eventually, I wound up on top of my lover, my fully naked body between her thighs as she wrapped her stocking-clad legs around my waist. My thick, throbbing erection was sandwiched in the groove of her labia; and I felt the moisture of her arousal, wet against the underside of my cock. Our tongues explored each other�s mouth and with a gentle shift of our hips, my mushroom head lined up at her entrance. And then I began pushing inside.

Adrienne broke our kiss just then, pulling away to gasp at the penetration. Her hands shifted down to my ass, palming my cheeks and tugging firmly as she pulled me inside her. And when our pelvic bones clicked up against each other, she cooed happily and let her head fall back against the mattress. �Ohhh ... Bennn...�

�Ohhh, Adrienne...� I moaned in kind, setting my forehead down to the mattress next to her.

She stroked my back and for a few moments, the two of us just lay there, enjoying the feeling of our bodies pressed together as intimately as possible. There were almost no gaps of space between us, save for her cleavage where her firm tits simply could not be compressed down beneath my chest. And my dick throbbed almost eight inches inside this beautiful creature of femininity.

�Were you really jealous of Will?� Adrienne asked me softly, rubbing her nose against mine.

�Yeah...� I admitted.

�Why? Don�t you know that you�re the only man that I want?�

I sighed. �I know. But you�re so gorgeous it�s scary, Adrienne.�

�I swear to you, Ben, forever and always,� my lovely girlfriend promised. �You�re the only man for me.�

I felt my heart speed up a bit, a flutter of happiness in my chest. She loved me. She�loved�me. I could feel it through her skin.

�You don�t ever have to worry, Ben,� Adrienne hummed while she rubbed my shoulders and began rolling her hips, causing my dick to pump in and out of her just a few inches at a time. �For the rest of my life, I will never, ever spread my legs for any man but you. Do you hear me? I�m done with other guys. I only dated them because I wanted to be popular and feel the rush of power. I had to dominate them to somehow get my revenge for how powerless I felt with Adam. But I don�t need to dominate guys anymore. I have you. I have your love. I know how much you care about me. You�re the only man I�ll ever want or need.�

�Ohhh, Adrienne...� I groaned, feeling her body moving beneath me, causing so much pleasure to course through my veins.

�I love you, Ben. I�ll always love you. You can trust that. You can trust me. Believe in me. And just love me the best you can.�

�I do.� I thrust in. �I will.� I pulled back. �Always.� I thrust back in and held myself there.

�Love me, Ben,� Adrienne crooned and clutched my head to her neck.

�I love you, Adrienne.� I nibbled on her skin and rubbed my nose against hers.

�Love me, Ben!� Adrienne whimpered.

�I love you, Adrienne.� I started thrusting harder.

�LOVE me, Ben!� Adrienne cried.

�I LOVE you, Adrienne!� I started ramming myself into her body.

�I LOVE YOU!�

�I�M CUMMING!�

�I�M CUMMING WITH YOU!�

�AAAAAHHHH!�

�UURRRGGHHH!�

Adrienne�s powerful legs squeezed around my ribs so tightly I thought she might actually crack one. Her heels dug into my ass and pulled me so deeply and clamped down so forcefully I could feel the head of my cock getting constricted by the tightness. But the tightness wouldn�t stop the expansion of my dick as it began firing away deep into her body, hosing down her innards with my liquid offering of love.

The world spun around us, my eyes unfocused, and a wave of dizziness washed over me while I felt every ounce of energy pouring out of my body and into hers. The room kept spinning and spinning until at last I found myself panting with exhaustion, my forehead lying on the mattress as our sweaty bodies stuck together and my hips slowly stopped rocking against Adrienne�s pelvis.

Dimly, I heard her heavy breathing to my left while my loving girlfriend clutched my head to the side of hers. And then I slowly turned my head and tenderly kissed her cheek.

I thought about all the trials and tribulations of our relationship: her initial seduction while I was dating Megan and Cassidy, the breakup, and her desperate need for me while I was still with Dawn. I thought about our period of �nottogetherness�, the Brooke incident, and all the drama around Allie before we finally came together at Prom. Even then, we had further complications over my feelings for Dawn. And in the past few months we�d gone through roommate issues, video game addictions, and even jealousy over a gay guy.

Whoever dares say �Happily Ever After� has NO CLUE what�s about to hit him. Life isn�t a fairy tale. But then ... life still can have happy endings. And as my tongue explored Adrienne�s mouth and little sparks of pleasure went off in our minds like mini-fireworks, I sighed happily.

�Forever and always,� Adrienne promised.

�Always,� I agreed.

After everything Adrienne and I had been through, we�d made it.

Chapter 4: BoredNOVEMBER 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�You�re going down, Ben.� Brett Benson glared, turning his back to me with one shoulder threateningly aimed back at my face. I didn�t know the Senior very well. While he was part of Dayna�s and Brandi�s circle of friends, he wasn�t close to either of them and not often at the house. All I really needed to know was that he was a good ball-hander, excellent passer, and a terrible jump-shooter.

So I growled and crouched, readying myself for his attack. I gave him a good couple of feet of cushion, not fearing that he might pull up and take a shot. Instead, I wanted to cut off his passing lanes and any quick moves to the rim.

�Screen right!� Matt Kanemura, Brandi�s boyfriend, called out. Instantly, I jerked back and stepped around Kevin Weiss, one of Dayna�s boy toys, who was trying to set a pick. I wound up still in front of Brett and he quickly dished the ball back to Kevin, who was making a break for the basket.

Kevin picked up the bounce pass, took a single step, and lofted himself into the air, fingers outstretched as the ball arced beautifully into the air.

[SWAT!]

From nowhere, Ryan Tanner elevated between the basket and the ball, right hand sending it flying away at a right angle to its intended path.

�Boo-yah!� I crowed, pumping my fist while Brett slumped and sighed. Then I turned and slapped my arm out towards Ryan, giving a low-five to Dawn�s boyfriend.

He smiled and nodded while we got re-set for the next play.

We didn�t play basketball very often. Courts were scarce in urban Berkeley. But every now and again we managed to book time in a school gym. It was a good way for us guys to bond, as Brandi put it. Dawn and Adrienne agreed. And I had to admit, it seemed to be working.

For a couple of months, Ryan and I had been polite and civil with each other, but I wouldn�t have called us friends. The fact was, I was his girlfriend�s ex-boyfriend, which would be awkward enough for any guy. That Dawn still clearly loved me and was my best friend day in and day out, spending more time with me than she did with him, could have made it a lot worse. But to his credit, Ryan had not shown any overt jealousy. And that Dawn and I went out of our way to make clear that ours was now a platonic relationship seemed to help.

Basketball, however, was bonding us ... well, sort of. Basketball got Ryan and I used to chatting with each other, and it was hard to remember all the reasons for why we should feel slightly awkward when we were too focused on the game. And it also gave us something to talk about when we were in the house�s living room doing homework in a big group.

Even Bert was in on the action. The poor guy couldn�t dribble a ball to save his life. But he could catch it and put in a lay-up if he parked himself under the basket. And he was surprisingly accurate at the three-point line. Case in point, we were down 22-23 on a game to 25 when Alan Kwok left Bert alone on the right wing to help out on Ryan�s drive to the basket. Ryan dished the ball out to Bert, who�s eyes went wide with nervousness. But he let fly with a perfectly arcing shot found the bottom the net and won us the game.

�Game!� I called with relief and immediately hunched over, my hands on my knees in exhaustion.

�Boo-yah!� Ryan pumped his fist and went out to high-five Bert, who�s right hand was still in the air from where he finished his shot�s follow-through.

Bert started chuckling and I picked up my head. I smiled wryly at Ryan and remarked, �Boo-yah?�

Ryan gave me a lopsided grin. �Hey, you started it.�

* * *

�So Ryan had his man biting on head fakes all day, and just when it was game point and we really�needed�a play, Ryan goes all Kobe Bryant, taking the ball at the top of the key with an eye on the basket,� Bert said excitedly, waving his hands around to illustrate the positioning. �He dribbles left and then head fakes right, and��

Robin rolled her eyes, looking at me. �Does he ALWAYS talk this much?� she asked in her classic Robin-esque deadpan.

I snorted and looked into my Coke. �You tell me. YOU started dating him.�

Robin sighed and smiled at her boyfriend, who just looked hurt for a moment. Fortunately, Ryan spoke up to save the day. �Relax, Robin. Bert�s just getting to the best part.�

She arched an eyebrow at me and I nodded, leaning in. �Bert just wants to tell you about how he made the game-winning shot,� I confirmed. �Your boyfriend�s quite the athlete.�

Gwen snorted. �Really?� She shook her head doubtfully.

�Really,� Ryan chimed in. �Game MVP. Couldn�t have won it without him.�

I nodded seriously and Robin actually cracked a smile. �Really, baby?�

�Really,� Bert was beaming now. And he was even happier when Robin pulled his head to hers and pressed her lips to his.

�Aww...� Adrienne smiled and squeezed my hand while pecking my cheek. That got Dawn into the mood as she kissed Ryan�s cheek. And that just left Gwen and Paige to quietly simmer in jealousy.

Robin then pulled back, smiling at Bert before fixing her boyfriend with a dead-serious expression on her face. �Okay now really: How many points did you score?�

Bert blushed. �Uh, just the three.�

�And how many did Ryan score?�

Bert chuckled. �Twelve. Ben had six. Matt had the other four.�

�And you just played the one game?�

�Uh, no. Three.�

�And how many points did you score in the other two games combined?�

�Uh, I think five.�

�So you scored the least on your team?� Robin smiled.

Bert steeled his spine, picked his head up, and looked at Robin confidently. �Yeah. But they were the most important three points in the game.�

We all grinned at that.

* * *

�So Matt says you�re quite the basketball stud.� Brandi sighed and let her head sink forward and a little further over the edge of the pillow she was clutching beneath her chest. My older sister was currently buck naked and face-down on her bed while my plumeria lotion-covered hands stroked back and forth lengthwise along her back. I pressed deeper with the heels of my hands, leaning my weight against her muscles and forcing the air out of her lungs before I pulled back and let her make a deep inhalation.

�You really want to talk about your boyfriend while I�m doing this?� I arched an eyebrow, even though Brandi couldn�t currently see me.

She chuckled. �He�s my boyfriend. You�re my brother. The two have absolutely nothing in conflict. Besides, he went to visit some Aunt in Santa Clara for the day.�

I chuckled. �I just get the impression that if he were here to see me right now, we might have a little conflict.�

�Maybe.� Brandi shrugged. �He�d probably understand if I told him about this.� But then she giggled, causing her entire body to vibrate for a short time. �Actually, if he were here to see what you�re�going�to do to me in about ten more minutes, THEN we might have a conflict.�

I snorted and on a whim, let my hand trail off her lower back, down through my sister�s butt crack, and to her pussy, which I fingered for a brief moment, feeling her natural lubrications a little slicker than the lotion I was using.

�Oooh.� Brandi wriggled. �That tickles.�

I chuckled again and resumed my massage. �Anyways, we�ve only played two or three times and very clearly, Ryan is the basketball stud of our group.�

�Not necessarily,� Brandi shook her head. �Matt says Ryan�s the big scorer but that you�re the defensive stopper. You�re quick, agile, and precise; probably why you�re such a good lover. Matt said you guys would have lost that game five minutes earlier if it wasn�t for your defense.�

I shrugged. �Maybe.�

Brandi giggled. �I would never have believed it when you were younger. You were so short, Ben. It seemed like you would get blocked every time you stepped inside the three-point arc.�

I growled, �Don�t remind me.�

�Well now you�re Mr. Stud Basketball Player, Ben. My short little brother grew up into such a strong, athletic man.� She rolled onto her back, letting her firm, perky tits rise straight up as she stretched her arms behind her head and spread her legs to the sides with her knees up in the air, which drew my attention down to see her pretty, pink pussy with puffy labia already spread wide as well.

Brandi continued with a big smile on her face, dropping a hand down to finger her own pussy. �If I�d known you were going to grow up into such a stud I might�ve been nicer to you when we were little. I could�ve had you taking care of my needs a LONG time ago.�

I grinned and started stripping out of my own clothes. �Matt seems to be taking care of your needs just fine. We haven�t spent that much ... intimate ... time together this semester.�

Brandi shrugged and pulled her own legs back with her hands underneath her knees, spreading herself even wider in a very inviting position. �He�s not here now and I�m very horny, Ben. You know I get horny every time you give me a massage. You�re just so�good�with your hands.�

I chuckled and mounted the bed, nestling my hips between Brandi�s thighs as I guided my erection into her folds. �Thought you said we weren�t going to do this for another ten minutes.�

�I can�t wait, Ben,� Brandi breathed as she locked her legs around my waist and tugged, pulling my shaft deep into her body. She let her head fall back and she gasped at the penetration, sighing in deep satisfaction. �Ahhh ... Well. If I�m not unconscious when you�re through with me, I�ll make you finish the massage until I fall asleep. Okay?�

I grinned and started slowly thrusting into my sister�s tight, clenching pussy. �Okay.�

* * *

Light poured in from the hallway window. It was, after all, only 3pm on this Sunday afternoon. But with the curtains drawn, it was dark in Brandi�s bedroom as I left my sister to her afternoon nap. Ever so gingerly, I closed the door to her bedroom and winced when the latch clicked rather more loudly than I was expecting. I went perfectly still and listened carefully to hear if my sister woke up from her orgasm-induced slumber; but no additional sounds emanated from her room.

Smiling, I sighed in relief and then started to back away.

�She taking a nap?�

I nearly jumped out of my skin and quickly jerked around, surprised as all hell to find Dayna leaning against her door jamb and smiling at me. She was wearing a colorful pair of cotton pajama bottoms and a matching button-down top. Her arms crossed beneath her breasts which thrust them up to strain against the thin fabric, a gap between buttons exposing a bit of creamy flesh and informing me that she wasn�t wearing a bra beneath them. Heck, I wondered if she even had panties on, either. I just nodded and tried to calm my rapidly-beating heart.

Dayna noticed my eyes drift down her chest and she smirked. �More than two months of living with me and my tits still get a rise out of you?�

I looked down at the tent in my own pajama pants and shrugged. �What can I say? They�re very nice tits.�

Dayna grinned and canted her head to the side. �Brandi and you only went the one time?�

I nodded.

�You need to save it for your girlfriend?�

I shook my head.

Her smile got even wider. �Feel like unwinding a bit with me?�

I grinned and stepped forward while Dayna giggled and backed into her bedroom.

Just another day in my ordinary life.

* * *

�Bye, guys.� Dayna waved as she and Brandi went out the door. Matt and Kevin had come to take the girls out for a Sunday dinner. I smirked with the internal guilty pleasure of knowing I�d nailed both of their girlfriends within the past couple of hours.

�Byyyeee, Ben!� Dayna blew me a kiss as well just before she closed the door. My smirk got a little wider.

With a loud slapping noise, Gwen dropped her magazine onto the coffee table and glared at me. �Okay, that�s it,� she huffed.

Paige frowned from her spot in the wing chair. The three of us were the only ones currently in the living room. Bert and Ryan were at home with their families in the East Bay. Adrienne hadn�t returned yet from her project. And Dawn and Robin were both in the kitchen working on dinner for the six of us. Paige and I glanced at each other in confusion and I furrowed my eyebrows at Gwen. �What?�

�Are you banging Dayna?�

My eyebrows shot up. �Excuse me?�

Gwen shrugged and held her hands up as if I were one and Dayna the other. �Handsome young stud...� Gwen waved her right hand. �Gorgeous blonde bombshell...� Gwen waved her left.

I rolled my eyes.

Gwen just clasped the two hands together. �Living under one roof ... Nothing to do but kill time...� She extended her index finger on her right hand while turning the left into a circle between thumb and forefinger, miming fucking motions.

I sat back in my chair and sighed. �No comment.�

�You don�t have to. I recognize the look on Dayna�s face. Or should I say... �looks�? I�ve been catching them for weeks now.�

�What?�

Gwen tapped her nose. �A girl knows.�

�Knows what?� Paige chimed in.

Gwen chuckled and shook her head at the young redhead. Paige wasn�t an entirely innocent schoolgirl, but she wasn�t that worldly, either. �Okay, well�most�girls know. Just be glad Kevin doesn�t recognize the looks or he might get upset.�

I rolled my eyes.

�Okay, well Kevin might not get upset,� Gwen conceded. Even she knew of Dayna�s famous inability to ever commit to one guy. But she sighed and asked, �Does Adrienne know?�

By now, both Dawn and Robin had come out of the kitchen to see what the commotion was. My eyes met Dawn�s and my best friend non-verbally told me to just keep whatever lid on things as I could. I shrugged and turned my gaze back to Gwen. �Adrienne and I are 100% honest with each other about everything,� I said firmly.

Gwen searched my eyes. She, like everyone else, had started to figure out I was a terrible liar. And she couldn�t find a lie on my face right now. �So Adrienne�does�know...�

�Know what?� I sighed.

Gwen exhaled in frustration. �Look, are you or aren�t you fucking Dayna on the side?�

I rolled my eyes and shook my head. �That�s none of your business.�

�Hey, I�m not judging. I don�t care.� Then Gwen curled her lips into a sultry smile while her dark eyes flashed dangerously. And in a low, husky tone, she mused, �All I really want to know is: If you and Adrienne have an open relationship, how do I get in on it?�

�Gwen!� Robin barked.

�Oh, come ON,� Gwen folded her arms over her chest in annoyance and looked back at me. �It�s not like we haven�t fucked before, Ben.�

I stared down the darkness in Gwen�s eyes. Her gaze was intense, and her words brought back some very naughty memories. I remembered the sight of her healthy, good-sized mounds in her wife-beater beneath the Cal football jersey. I remembered the way she consciously relaxed herself in order to deep-throat my cock. And I remembered the sight of her unconscious body, copious amounts of honey squirting erratically out of her pussy to be mirrored by the drool dribbling out of her mouth. Even though I�d just nailed both Brandi and Dayna hours earlier, while nostalgically remembering Gwen I felt a rise in my shorts.

It was simple: I�d been nailing Brandi and Dayna for months now. I loved my sister and Dayna was an enthusiastic partner. But it was becoming ... routine. While the sex was never boring, I was becoming a little ... bored. And the idea of fresh pussy was quite enticing. But I tamped down on my lust. �That was a long time ago, Gwen.�

She shrugged. �Less than a year.�

�A lot has changed in a year. I�ve got a girlfriend now.�

Gwen giggled. �You had a girlfriend then, too.�

Dawn�s and my eyes met. That Thanksgiving weekend had been both intense and traumatic, and being reminded of it didn�t exactly put me in the mood.

�Gwen...� I sighed. �Come on, we�re friends now. I don�t wanna mess with that.�

She sighed. �Your fucking fault, Ben. I keep dating other guys trying to find one that will make me feel the way you did. It�s been almost a year since the Stanford game.�

�YOU said you didn�t want to complicate things by dating someone in the circle of friends,� I reasoned.

�Who said anything about �dating�?� Gwen smirked. �You don�t make me feel mushy or romantic, Ben. I just want you to turn me into a puddle of orgasmic goo.�

�Gwen, seriously.� I made my voice stern. �I�m staying loyal to my girlfriend.�

�Fine.� Gwen held her hands up. But just as she picked her magazine back up, she leered at me and remarked, �Just know that I�m available if you ever want to blow off some steam.�

* * *

�Paige, you coming?� Gwen shouldered her purse and looked back. Usually, the three girls walked back to the dorms together after the sun went down.

�Uh, you guys go on ahead.� Paige hesitated, looking back at me. �Ben, can you walk me back later?�

I shrugged. It was only a few blocks. �Sure, Red.�

Gwen and Robin nodded and then headed away. Paige then looked back at me and asked in a tremulous voice, �Uh, Ben? Can I talk to you in private for a minute?� Then she turned to Adrienne, who was sitting on the couch still chatting with Dawn. �Uh, you too, Adrienne.�

My eyes met my girlfriend�s and we exchanged confused but �sure-why-not� looks. Dawn glanced at me, telling me with her eyes to tread lightly and I waved Paige into Adrienne�s and my bedroom.

I closed the door and sat on my bed with Adrienne automatically nestling up to the crook of my left arm while Paige sat on the daybed. �So what�s up?� I asked gently.

Paige blinked a few times nervously, biting her lip and looking at her hands before picking her head up and asking, �I know you wouldn�t tell Gwen, and you don�t have to tell me, but ... ah ... ARE you sleeping with Dayna, Ben?�

Adrienne and I exchanged significant looks. Adrienne hadn�t been present for that little exchange and I hadn�t had the time to tell her yet. So I paused and told my girlfriend first what Gwen had said about the �looks� Dayna was giving me.

Once the story was out, Adrienne nodded and turned back to Paige, taking charge of the discussion. �Why do you ask?� Adrienne asked the smaller girl. �Just curiosity? Or something more?�

The petite redhead blushed and wrung her hands together, wincing nervously. �Uh ... well...�

Adrienne and I patiently waited her out. And then Paige picked her head up and look at me with some of that old adoration in her eyes. I inhaled sharply, suddenly nervous myself. After a couple of months being friends, Paige had seemed to get over her initial crush of me, understanding that I was in a loving relationship with my girlfriend. But for whatever reason, the crush had never truly gone away and the lustful, hopeful gleam was back in her eyes.

And while this realization dawned on me, Paige looked Adrienne dead in the eye and asked, �Well it�s like Gwen asked: If you two have an open relationship, how do I get in on it?�

Adrienne�s eyes popped open and she glanced at me. I just looked bewildered and the statuesque blonde quickly turned and grinned at Paige. �Well, honey. If you�re seriously interested, you should be aware that the gateway to��

�No!� I interrupted and glared at Adrienne with a warning in my eyes. �No.�

Paige whimpered.

�I�m sorry, Paige. It�s not happening.�

Adrienne turned and arched an questioning eyebrow at me. Paige picked up on that and gestured at my girlfriend. �She doesn�t seem to mind.�

�No, no, no,� I stated emphatically. �I�m not taking your virginity, Paige.�

�I may be a virgin,� the redhead huffed, her eyes diamond hard. �But I�m Not. That. Innocent.�

Britney Spears� voice echoed somewhere in the back of my head.

Paige continued, �I�m not the na�ve little girl you think I am. There are other ways I learned��

�No,� I interrupted again. �You were there, Paige, when I explained my reasons to Gwen. We�re friends and I don�t want to mess with that.�

�But,� Paige pouted. �I thought you just said that because you didn�t want Gwen. I kinda hoped you would think of me differently.�

I sighed. �You are�completely�different than Gwen.�

�So you DO like me!�

I winced. �What I meant is that I�m saying �no� for different reasons. Gwen just wants to get laid. But is that all you really want from me?�

Paige blinked a few times, her big blue eyes shimmering with moisture. �I�ll take whatever I can get.�

�Whatever I can get.� How many times had I heard that? I sighed. What was this with girls and making themselves so powerless with me? I�d felt myself becoming tempted by what Paige was offering. Like I�d felt before about Gwen, fresh pussy amidst my current boredom might be exactly what I needed to energize my sex life. But the idea of little Paige submitting herself so carelessly to my whim triggered some...�wrongness�... in my head. I just felt uneasy about that kind of casual sex. Didn�t a�frienddeserve�more from me?

I took a deep breath and shook my head. �Paige, this isn�t just about sex. You�re my friend and you�re special to me. And I KNOW that you really want love and romance and a boyfriend and all that. You deserve it. But I�m not the right guy for you. I�m with Adrienne. We talked about this. You need to go out and meet other guys; and I haven�t even seen you go on a single date!�

Paige pouted. �Haven�t found a guy like you, yet.�

�And you never will,� Adrienne swooned and leaned against me. Paige nodded forlornly.

�Adrienne ... not helping,� I growled.

�Oh, sorry.�

I exhaled slowly, putting my forehead into my palm and bracing my elbow on my knee while hunched forward. I stopped and let my head slow down its wild spinning for a few seconds. Why did sex always have to complicate things? I thought back to my old High School crew: Megan, Cassidy, Daniel, Elaine, Kenny, Abbie, Allie, Sung, and Stephanie. In the beginning, we were all just friends, some of whom I�d known since I was 10-years-old. As we passed into our teenage years, hormones kicked in and started changing our perceptions of each other, and I even went on dates with three of them. But lack of experience, pure nervousness, and simple innocence kept things in check. And even when things turned physical, sexual, we had the benefit of�years�of friendship to stabilize our relationships. Yeah, in the end I slept with all of them except Elaine; but all had their own sets of complications.

But this crew? Gwen and Robin I�d barely known before, and Gwen came with the extra baggage of being an ex-lover before she was a friend. Bert and Paige were brand spanking new. And Ryan had the extra hurdle between us given our respective relationships with Dawn. Yeah, we hung out as a group together, but apart from Dawn and Adrienne, we were still feeling our way out and weren�t nearly as close or as comfortable around each other as my old crew had been.

And sex was threatening to break everything right down the middle.

I had two choices: sleep with the girls and see what consequences came, for better or worse; or, maintain the platonic nature of our friendships and hopefully keep the crew�s social dynamic.

It was a simple choice, really. Old Ben would have jumped on Gwen and Paige at first opportunity without thought for future consequences. The mere fact that I weighed the second option meant it was the right one for me.

�Paige, don�t do this,� I said softly.

�I can�t help the way I feel about you, Ben,� she whimpered.

I squeezed Adrienne�s hand. And I took a gamble, a stab at making the decision in my life rather than just waiting for shit to happen TO me. �Please, Paige. I want to be your friend. And I want what�s best for you. The universe gave me a cosmic responsibility to protect you when I came to your defense that day, and I won�t see you get hurt, not even by me.�

She blinked her big blue eyes at me, looking so innocent and sad.

�We can�t be anything more than friends,� I said firmly. Then seeing the heartbreak in her eyes, I added, �For now.�

Paige brightened and internally, I winced. Maybe it wasn�t a good idea to give her false hope, but the words were already out of my mouth. So I tried to finish it off on a firm note. �I just can�t give you what you need and anything more than friendship would be unfair to you. Make sense?�

The petite redhead pouted and let her shoulders sag. But she took a deep breath and nodded.

I reached a hand out and patted her shoulder. �Come on. Let�s get you home.�

* * *

Back at home and in my bedroom, Adrienne drew me into her arms. She smirked and reached up to rub my cheek with her thumb. �You�ve got lipstick on you. A girl might get kinda jealous.�

I sighed. �Paige just reached up and kissed my cheek; I didn�t encourage it. But it seemed like she needed to do it.�

Adrienne chuckled. I knew she wasn�t actually upset or anything. She exhaled and said, �You did the right thing. I wouldn�t have done it. I would have hopped that cute little ass into our bed and we�d have fucked her brains out. But you thought about her feelings. That�s pretty cool.�

I managed a weak smile. �Then why do I feel like such an asshole?�

Adrienne shrugged. �No girl likes to get rejected. And no guy with a heart � like you � feels good about rejecting a nice girl.�

I nodded.

Then Adrienne sat back and arched her eyebrow at me. �On the other hand, Gwen most certainly is NOT a nice, innocent little girl. So what�s up with that?�

�Huh?�

My girlfriend rubbed my arm and leaned back against the headboard. �You�did�sleep with her once before, right, Ben? That girl clearly just wants something casual to take the edge off. So why isn�t she in our bed right now?�

I blinked. �What, you want to sleep with Gwen, too?�

Adrienne smirked. �I know I look like a girl, Ben, but when it comes to chicks I think like a guy. I wanna nail ALL of them.� My gorgeous blonde girlfriend giggled, which made her entire chest jiggle quite nicely. �Besides, she�s pretty hot.�

I sighed. �It�s not that I don�t want to. It�s just that Gwen is part of our circle of friends. She�s in the crew.�

�So? You want me to list your High School conquests? Megan, Cassidy, Stephanie, Abbie, Al��

�Okay, okay. I know. But this is different. My High School crew was way different. This one is still ... unsettled. It�s only been a couple of months, and I don�t want to ruin these friendships before we get established. There�s a clear path to this you know: acquaintance, friend,�then�lover. If you skip the friend part and go straight to lover, you can never really go back to �friend�.�

�You already skipped with Gwen.�

I sighed. �And that�s probably why out of all eight of us in this group, she�s the one I hang out with the least. She still sees me as Big Ben: Stud Fucker, instead of just Ben.�

Adrienne grinned and patted my chest. �You ARE Big Ben: Stud Fucker. And I seem to remember we went straight to lovers ourselves.�

I held her hand and trapped it against my chest. �We�re very different. And that�s what makes you special. But really, Adrienne. Do you think we could ever backtrack to being just friends again?�

She thought about it for a second and exhaled. �No. And I don�t ever want to. I want to be this close to you forever and always, Tiger. Remember?�

I smiled. �I remember.�

Adrienne smiled right back, flashing me twin rows of pearly white teeth. And then she stretched her arms straight up, thrusting her big tits out at me before collapsing back onto the mattress. And with her gaze on the ceiling, she asked almost off-hand, �So ... what do we do then about this boredom?�

�Boredom?� I arched an eyebrow. How could Adrienne possibly know I was starting to feel just a little bored with my sex life?

There was something in my voice and her hazel eyes darted into mine, started looking away, and then came right back. And with a sudden jerk, Adrienne propped herself up on her elbows. She stared hard at me and a little grin crossed her face. �You�re getting bored, aren�t you?�

I blinked twice. �What are you talking about?�

Adrienne chuckled and shook her head. Then she fixed me with a strong look. �Tell me if this sounds familiar, Ben: I love my girlfriend. I LOVE you, Adrienne. And the sex with you can be both amazing and wonderful and fulfilling and dirty and oh-so-tender all at the same time. Plus, Brandi is such a skilled and delicate lover. I get a naughty kick out of knowing I�m nailing, well, my�sister. And that makes it extra-special. And on top of that is Dayna: a gorgeous, busty, blonde nymphomaniac whose lush body is a wonderland of pleasure.�

I was nodding so far. Adrienne spoke as if she were in my head. Then Adrienne continued. �But ... I�m getting just a little bored. Yeah, the sex is great and I love my girlfriend; but I�ve gotten a little used to variety over the past several months. Ever since I hooked up with you, we�ve shared seemingly�dozens�of girls: Candy, Heather, Helene, Stephanie, the list goes on and on. And I�m getting itchy for some fresh pussy.�

I blinked and winced, feeling guilty.

�Sound familiar?� Adrienne arched an eyebrow at me.

�Yeah,� I conceded. �I�m sorry. I know I��

�Ben! That�s EXACTLY how�I�feel!� Adrienne interrupted. �I love you and I love the sex we have together. Brandi is MY sister too. And Dayna�s body is such a lush wonderland. And�I�m�getting bored, too.�

�You are?�

Adrienne nodded.

�So you�re not mad at me?�

Adrienne grinned. �I told you: I�m not like other girlfriends. And I�ll never think badly of you for being YOU. You�re a sex machine, Tiger, and monogamy just isn�t part of your DNA.�

I managed to crack a smile.

�So it�s settled: Gwen and Paige are off-limits. But otherwise, we need to go out and find some fresh pussy to share.�

* * *

�Please tell me that made more sense to you than it did to me.� I looked pleadingly at Kim Fukuzaki, a classmate in my Introduction to Asia class, which was my only class not shared with Dawn. The pretty Japanese-American girl sat two seats away from me in the lecture hall and we often commented with each other about whatever was going on in the class. We�d flirted only lightly up until this point. Actually, SHE had been the first one to come and flirt with ME.

You know what I mean: She introduced herself to me first and asked to sit next to me in class. She often wore a black hoodie, but unzipped it low enough to let her white tank top-covered breasts bulge out. Even then, she didn�t deliberately show me her tits; her long dark hair hung over the shoulder and covered the exposed skin ... mostly, just enough of a tease to get me looking at her bosom. And then there was the way she absent-mindedly played with her hair when she talked to me, revealing more and more skin before the dark, blonde-streaked locks dropped back down.

But up until now, I�d been careful not to get Kim�s hopes up. Sure, I�d thought the girl was pretty and certainly �do-able�; but I had been well-occupied at home and never bothered to try and step things up before. I�d told her I had a girlfriend and she�d seemed to accept we would always have sexual tension but no sex.

Well, after a few months of slowly falling into a rut with Adrienne, I had some hopes about changing the status quo.

Today, Kim was looking particularly sexy in a black and hot pink leather motorcycle jacket, fully unzipped to show me that ever-present white tank top. Her black and blonde-streaked hair was wild and hung loosely over her shoulders. And she absentmindedly tapped the matching black and hot pink street cycle helmet underneath her left arm with the pink fingernails on her right hand while we walked out of the classroom.

Kim glanced over at me and smiled. �Nope. I mean, that professor�s got some funny ideas about Chairman Mao and The Great Leap Forward. He seems to take it pretty personally.�

I shrugged. �Well, he IS from Taiwan.�

Kim giggled. �True, true.�

�Hey, do you have any free time this afternoon?� I began casually. �Maybe I can buy you a cup of coffee and we�ll try to figure it out together.�

The cute girl stopped and turned to me with a curious expression on her face. She stared at me inquisitively and I was beginning to realize my delivery hadn�t been quite as casual as I might have hoped. And after months of flirting, my first invitation to actually�go�anywhere certainly caught her attention.

�Don�t you have a girlfriend?� Kim asked cautiously.

I furrowed my eyebrows. �Yeah, why?�

�Then why are you asking me out?�

I frowned. �I�m not,� I winced defensively. I�m a�terrible�liar. But I tried to cover it by saying, �I just thought we might both have time to figure out this assignment together.�

Kim gave me a funny look before she smirked and shook her head. �I�ll see you next week, Ben.�

I sighed. �Bye.�

* * *

�This is a lot harder than I ever thought,� I groaned and flopped back onto the bed while Adrienne changed her clothes after her last class. My gorgeous girlfriend was a fashionista style queen out and about the campus, but heels and short skirts weren�t nearly as comfortable as an old pair of cotton sweat pants when studying in the living room.

�You�ve only tried the one time,� Adrienne said soothingly with her back to me. I watched with a smile as she bent at the waist and pulled the sweatpants up and over her nearly naked asscheeks, covered only by a thin thong. �And it sounds like this girl was slightly flattered, if not terribly interested.�

�I thought SHE wanted ME. That�s the whole reason I went to her first.�

�So you caught her off-guard. It�s not like the girl was expecting you to suddenly give her a window of opportunity after two months of keeping things platonic. Give it time.� Adrienne looked thoughtful for a moment, and then asked, �You said her name was Kim, right? What�s her last name?�

�Fukuzaki.� I shrugged. Adrienne turned her head aside immediately, as if pondering something. But I was drowning in my own world as I leaned my head back into my pillow and sighed. �You know I haven�t asked a girl out since Sophomore year of High School?�

�Sure you have.� Adrienne turned around, letting me ogle her bra-clad tits just before she tugged on the cute T-shirt.

I shook my head. �Either the girls came to me or they made it obvious I was guaranteed a �yes� if I asked them out. I never had to do any work.�

Adrienne giggled. �Feels weird, not having your big reputation preceding you anymore.�

I waggled my hands. �I�m helpless.�

Adrienne snorted. �You�ve led a charmed life, Tiger. Now you know what 99.9% of the male population has to deal with.�

�So says Miss Gorgeous who could get any man to follow her anywhere at any time.�

Adrienne shrugged and flopped onto the bed beside me. �Which would be great if I wanted another man; I�ve already got you. But if I want to seduce a girl, I�m in the same boat you are. Girls, especially hot girls, are tough to�create�interest with. Most of them are 100% straight, or at least too scared to try swinging both ways. And even with Grace, it took me more than a month to get her into bed.�

�So what are you saying? That you couldn�t get a girl to join us any faster than I could?�

My girlfriend giggled. �Now I never said THAT.�

I read the tone in Adrienne�s voice, and sat up straighter. �Wait ... what have you got planned?�

Adrienne smiled enigmatically. �I�m not telling.�

I sighed in exasperation. �How the hell am I supposed to take charge of my own life if you keep pulling this shit on me?�

�Ben!� Adrienne scolded. �You took charge and came to talk to me when you knew there were cracks forming in our relationship. Now there are times when you need to take charge and not just let stuff happen to you; but there are times when you need to trust me and believe that I love you. Besides, my plans�always�turn out very well for you, don�t they?�

I growled and Adrienne smirked. Then she got a bright gleam in her eye. �Fine. I�m changing the plan,� she began. �Tonight, I�m going to bring a girl into our bedroom; but you�re going to be blindfolded and handcuffed to the bed.�

�Fuck! Again?� I whined. And my egotistical need to show some backbone stirred up inside me. �No. Not doing it.�

�Fine. I won�t bring her. And you won�t get laid tonight.�

Annnd�Adrienne had trumped me.

What can I say? There�s having a spine ... and then there�s doing something monumentally stupid to cockblock yourself. I could speak up to protest, or I could sit back and enjoy while my busty, beautiful babe of a girlfriend brought me fresh pussy. I sighed in acquiescence. �Okay, okay.�

Adrienne giggled. �Trust me, Ben. You�re gonna LOVE this.�

* * *

�Still bored, Tiger?�

�Is this�really�necessary?� I tested the strength of the handcuffs. They weren�t that tight, so my arms didn�t feel stretched; but I only had a couple of inches of movement. Similarly, the blindfold wasn�t so thick as to make everything pitch black. Everything was certainly darker but there was just enough transparency for me to vaguely identify objects before me. For example, Adrienne�s head was a cloudy, rounded shape before me; but I couldn�t make out eyes, ears, hair, or any other distinguishing features.

Adrienne giggled as I felt her weight move off the bed. �Just shut up and enjoy this. I know�I�will.� And then she left me.

No, really. Adrienne left me. I heard the door open and then close. The room went silent. And I lay there, blindfolded and handcuffed to the headboard.

Oh,�great...

But it got better. A warm body slid beside me and I felt the soft touch of a pair of lips pressing to mine. Instantly, I knew that Adrienne had indeed brought me fresh pussy. The girl�s flavor was unrecognizable. The way she kissed was unfamiliar. And I realized with a start that for the very first time in my life, I had absolutely no CLUE who I was kissing.

I�d been bound and blindfolded once before, during Adrienne�s Winter Break snowboarding trip at Big Bear. But then I could at least guess between Candy, Heather, and Lynne. Now, I had not a single inkling of who was currently spearing her tongue into my mouth. And she was a really, really good kisser.

In fact, some trickle of familiarity came into my head. The mystery girl certainly hadn�t been a recent lover of mine, but it was certainly someone I knew. There weren�t any obvious indicators as such; I just ... felt it. And the guessing games spun my head almost as much as the kiss. Was it one of Dayna�s hot girlfriends who paraded in and out of the house? Was it one of Adrienne�s acquaintances or classmates I�d met on occasion? Heck, Adrienne might�ve violated my off-limits rule and brought in Gwen. I�d only been with my dirty-blonde friend the one time and my memory was quite clouded with Dawn back then. I just didn�t know. And the thrill of not knowing made the kiss so much more intense.

And then a second pair of lips touched my body. Only this pair was around my rapidly growing cock. I stiffened in surprise when she first touched me, but then I relaxed as a delicate hand wrapped around the shaft and began stroking while the lips and a tongue began dancing upon my mushroom head. And within a few more seconds, I felt a new shiver running down my spine at the realization that this wasn�t Adrienne, either.

My girlfriend had brought TWO girls.

Just then, Adrienne�s voice lit up in my ear. �Surprise, Tiger.�

I pulled my head away from my kissing partner to gasp in amazement at what was happening to me. My head lolled left and right for a moment as I tried in vain to see what was going on. But even though I could make out the fuzzy outline of a head in front of me, I couldn�t make out her face and my range wasn�t good enough to let me see anyone else at all. But then the shape before me changed and I felt the hard, pebbly texture of a nipple being lowered to my mouth and I obediently began to suckle and lick at the proffered teat.

At my other end, my blowjob partner moved to the side and I felt a second tongue, presumably Adrienne�s, reach out to begin licking up the length of my shaft. But after a minute of the dual oral assault on my prick, my girlfriend seemed to spend more time kissing the other girl than kissing my dick; and the pair of them shifted to their own space on the bed while the girl shoving her tits in my face moved to straddle me.

The breasts in my face were large, but not immediately identifiable. I didn�t know whether they were C�s or D�s or whatever, but they were very nice, both firm and soft at the same time. The whimpering voice wasn�t identifiable, either. She was both familiar and unknown, and the frustration of not knowing her identity both intrigued and maddened me. Either way, she got my blood boiling and as my girl adjusted her hips, I felt the slippery wetness of a bare-shaven pussy gliding along the outside of my rod until I notched into the right position and she drove herself down upon my cock.

�Ohhh,�fuck,� I grunted and threw my head back, tensing my arms to the limits of the handcuffs.

�Mmm-hmm...� my girl moaned. She was tight, very tight. Her constricted vaginal walls were narrow and had to feel every bump and vein of my throbbing cock as I sunk deeper and deeper into her body. And then she began to ride me.

In. Out. Up. Down. Squish. Squish. Her cunt was tight, buttery, and oh-so-soft. She had good muscle control, clenching her innards around my invading prod, milking my orgasm out of me with every thrust. And as I felt my control slipping away, my sexual pride came to the surface and I sharpened my focus to fuck her back just as much as she was fucking me. Yeah, I was blindfolded and my arms were restrained; but I knew I could still fuck her better than any guy in Berkeley. This was a challenge, nothing more.

I didn�t recognize her voice, but I recognized her vocal cues. I couldn�t see her hip movements, but I could feel them. And the dick knew. My dick knew how to find her pleasure spots. And I set off doing my best to find them.

While I was fucking my newest lover, Adrienne was dyking it out with the other girl. I heard the two of them smacking their lips and moaning in heat. I could feel the vibrations and shifts in weight on the mattress. I started putting together a visual of the two of them, doing my best to guess at their actions based on my what senses I�did�have at my disposal. And right now I was imagining Adrienne on top of the other girl, french kissing her with abandon while squeezing the girl�s tits and rhythmically plunging a vibrator in and out of the other girl�s pussy.

�Oh-nngh!� the second girl whimpered. �Oh, fuck!�

I tried to key in on that phrase, seeing if I could identify the voice. But at almost the exact same moment, my girl had squeezed her cunt and wailed �Ahhh!� as an orgasm swept through her, obscuring the voice. In a fit of annoyance, I started ramming my hips upwards even harder and faster into my girl, which only made her moan even more as a second orgasm came tumbling after the first. And three or four pumps later, I held my hips off the bed and bellowed as my cock erupted like a geyser into my girl�s spasming snatch.

We were far from done. I felt my girl being bodily yanked off my dick, probably by Adrienne, who would be hungry to eat my spunk out of the girl�s cunt. And then the second girl�s mouth descended once again over my honey-coated prick, immediately taking me deep into her throat while she actually licked my balls, the sensation ensuring that I would maintain a rigid erection. The girl then bobbed up and down the length of my cock, taking me into her throat with ease on every downstroke before pulling all the way back until her lips tugged at the lower edges of my mushroom cap.

Eventually, this second girl moved to straddle me and get my dick inside her, although she was facing away in a reverse cowgirl position. I felt the different positioning of her thighs as she lowered her steaming cunt onto my upright shaft, and then she held herself rigid while she sat down fully with my prick embedded inside her. While her mouth and throat had taken my length and girth easily, her pussy was a different matter. I�d though the first girl was tight. THIS girl had been incredibly tight on entry, almost skin-peeling, and it had taken a good amount of force to batter my way through.

�Ohhh...� I groaned at the fresh sensation. My dick was still hypersensitive from my recent orgasm and the penetration had been almost painful. But now that the pain was receding, all that was left was the wonderful warmth and wetness of her pussy as she began rocking gently back and forth with my throbbing cock inside her.

A new tongue then began licking at our joining. My legs were pushed out to the sides and from the inside of her pussy, I felt the dim vibrations of a mouth on the outside of my current lover�s crotch. And then the tongue licked lower to swirl around my testicles and then to the very spot of our joining before returning upwards to titillate my lover�s clit.

I wondered if it was Adrienne between this second girl�s legs. But then that theory was debunked when someone straddled my face and lowered her pussy onto my tongue and lips. This time, the familiar flavor and taste was quite obvious as I recognized Adrienne. And in this contorted position of lustful excess, the four of us fucked away until both Adrienne and the second girl had screaming orgasms and I nutted my load down the throat of the first girl, who had yanked me out of my lover�s cunt at the very last second.

The two girls left after that. And only after the bedroom door was closed and the room had once again fallen into silence did Adrienne come cuddle naked beside me and remove both blindfold and handcuffs.

Perhaps she expected me to wrap my arms around her lovingly, but after being restrained for so long I felt a surge of adrenaline course through my muscles. The instant I was free, I spun about and tackled my girlfriend, pinning her wrists to the mattress behind her head. �Enjoyed that, didn�t you?� I growled menacingly. �Having me helpless and blind while you and your friends had your way with me?�

Adrienne giggled. �Yes...�sir...� And then she licked her lips enticingly. �See, good things happen when you let me be in charge for a little while.�

�But not all the time,� I growled as I reached out to an open handcuff and slapped it around Adrienne�s wrist. My girlfriend shivered beneath me as she both heard and felt the [click] of the lock. And her eyes burned bright gold.

I smirked down at my still aroused, stunningly gorgeous blonde babe of a sex toy. �Now it�s my turn.�

* * *

�Hey, everyone.�

I looked up from my spot on the couch to see Angela Chan and Monique St. Claire walk in.

�Heyyy, Ben,� Angela singled me out with a smile. �Good to see you again,� she said suggestively.

I looked up again and nodded in greeting, feeling my face tense. Was�she�the second girl who had joined us? How was Angela at giving head? Was her pussy that tight?

�Heyyy, Ben,� Monique added as she sashayed over to me, bending over and putting her hands on her knees while obviously thrusting her big tits forward and giving me a tantalizing glimpse of her cleavage. Yeah, her tits were plenty big enough to fit the profile of the first girl, too. She had an accent, but I�d only ever gotten erotic moans, not enough to identify if it was her or not.

�Feel like some company?� Monique asked sweetly. �Or do I need to bring a blindfold again?�

I coughed nervously and averted my eyes, tapping my book. �Statistics is giving me all the company I need right now.�

The Junior-class girls giggled and then nodded to me before heading upstairs, no doubt to hang out with either Brandi or Dayna or both. I sighed and shook my head at the way things had turned out.

Ever since Adrienne had arranged that little blindfolded fuck with two other girls, seemingly every girl who visited the house made it a point to go out of their way and flirt with me. It had started with Kerri Trainor and Julie Carpenter, the hot redhead and pretty brunette visiting on Saturday to go out with my sister and Dayna. While they waited for their friends to come downstairs the two beautiful Juniors sat on either side of me on the couch, playing with my hair and making suggestive comments.

Right then and there, I decided that THEY were the two who had joined Adrienne and I. Kerri had the tit size and Julie�s wide mouth seemed made for deep-throated blowjobs. My instincts seemed to agree.

But then they�d left and upon their return, Marian Liu and Tracy McMillan were with the group and THEY went out of their way to flirt and tease me. Tracy was even so bold as to grab my crotch, the busty blonde grinning knowingly at me as she caressed it quite familiarly. Were Tracy�s tits the ones in my face? Was petite Marian the one with the skin-peelingly tight pussy?

Or maybe Erica Jackson and Ashley Tran?

Then there were Grace and Misty. Grace Choi I already knew had become a part-time lover of Adrienne�s. From what my girlfriend told me, the Korean knockout considered herself mostly straight, but she broke up with her High School boyfriend and had not yet found anyone new at Berkeley. The girl was itching for cock and Adrienne had been dropping hints for a couple of weeks of setting up a threesome.

So my strongest guess to the identity of my mystery lover had been Grace. She certainly had the tits to fit the profile and a �motive� as it were. She also made the most logical sense as someone Adrienne could talk into doing something so crazy. But if Grace was the first girl, who was the second?

Then Adrienne brought Grace and Misty Madsen over to the house. Misty was another classmate and a 5�8� slender brunette with smoky-gray eyes, appropriate for her name. The pretty girl gave me a very obvious once over while pumping my hand. And there was a rich innuendo in the way she said, �So pleased to�finally�meet you�. My heart raced with the possibilities, but would Adrienne really have brought me a complete and total stranger?

Even Brandi and Dayna got in on the act. I was pretty sure neither girl was one of my mystery girls. After all, I was pretty familiar with their bodies. But I didn�t know if Dayna was capable of changing her way of kissing if she wanted to deliberately mislead me and her tits were certainly big enough to be appropriate for what I�d felt. And while I was sure I knew how my older sister�s pussy felt, Brandi was both capable of deep-throating me and tight enough downstairs to fit the profile of the second girl.

And now with Angela and Monique making their suggestive comments, that brought the total to TWELVE different possible girls I had to guess from. And I didn�t even know how many more might present themselves as possibilities; it had only been two days.

Monique�s blindfold comment had been the final straw. It was the confirmation that�someone�had most definitely spread the story. And after Angela and Monique went upstairs, I turned and glared at Adrienne. �You set this up, didn�t you?�

Adrienne just giggled.

Dawn was the only other person in the room. It was a Sunday afternoon, which meant Ryan and Bert were still at home; and Gwen, Robin, and Paige had not yet swung by to meet up for our weekly Sunday dinner. My blonde best friend looked up at the tone in my voice and asked, �What�s going on?�

I sighed. I wasn�t worried about sharing my sexual activities with Dawn. We had no secrets from each other. I waved at Adrienne and said, �Adrienne wanted to spice up our sex life a bit, so she blindfolded me, handcuffed me to the bed, and brought in two mystery girls to fuck us. I have NO idea who they were and now for some reason, every girl who walks through the door tries to convince me that she was involved.�

Dawn snorted. �Is THAT why all of Dayna�s and Brandi�s friends are flirting with you? Just to mess with your head?�

Adrienne giggled and shook her head. �Who said it was�just�to mess with your head?�

�So you DID put them up to it?�

Adrienne shook her head again. �Not exactly. I told Dayna and Brandi what was going on. It was Dayna�s idea to sic all her friends on you. But there�s also been a side-effect. Now that those girls know you and I are in a pretty open relationship, Ben, I think some of them are angling to be next.�

I sighed. �What?�

�Hey, your fault that you fuck better blindfolded and handcuffed than most of those girls� boyfriends. Girls talk. Word spreads.� Adrienne chuckled.

�So they WERE some of Dayna�s friends...� I ventured. That would narrow things down to eight ... I think...

�Maybe...� Adrienne drawled noncommittally before giggling. �Most of my classmates don�t have an excuse to come by here that often. It�ll be Jessie�s and Barbara�s turn when they come by on Monday afternoon to talk Calculus.�

�Fuckin� hell, Adrienne...� I whined.

�Hey, don�t be so upset. What, you don�t want a pack of hot girls all wanting to jump your bones?�

I groaned. �It�ll be like High School all over again.�

�Yeah...� Adrienne deadpanned. �You were SO miserable.�

Dawn just shook her head and turned back to her magazine. �Sometimes I�m glad I�m not your girlfriend anymore, Ben. Your sex life is just WAY too complicated.�

Just then the door opened and Gwen, Robin, and Paige stepped through. Almost immediately, Gwen sashayed over and flopped onto the couch beside me, her thigh pressed firmly against mine as she dropped a hand onto my knee. �Heyyy, Ben. Feel like blowing off some steam again?�

Paige giggled and sat on my other side. �Just remember that we�re here if you ever want us...� she drawled in a kawaii-cute voice.

I groaned and jerked up to my feet, my hands bracing outwards to keep the girls away from me. �Ah, HELL. Not you guys, too!�

Gwen and Paige looked at each other in confusion before turning to me. �What?� Gwen asked.

Adrienne could NOT stop laughing.

* * *

�Jenga! Jenga! Jenga!� Ryan moved his hands back and forth, fingers outstretched toward the leaning tower of wooden blocks. He was communing with the spirit gods of Jenga and after a few more seconds, he deftly pushed out a side block about six rows from the bottom, snatched it out with surprising dexterity, and gently laid it atop the tower.

Dawn just looked at her boyfriend with jaw agape. �Tell me you did not just do that.�

�What?� Ryan smirked. �It worked, didn�t it?�

I shook my head wryly at the big guy. He had muscles on top of muscles but could seem the most delicate man at times. It just goes to show you shouldn�t judge a book by its cover.

Adrienne took a turn, much more sedately popping out the last available middle block and dropping it on top, watching the whole tower teetering for a second before going still. Only then did she exhale. �It�s all yours, Tiger.�

I frowned and looked at the fragile construction. �This is a stupid game, you know.�

�Come ON, Ben,� Adrienne drawled. �You get so much praise for those nimble fingers from all the girls I know. Show us what you�ve got!�

What I had was a terrible move. One poke later and the whole thing came crashing down. THAT was why I wasn�t an Engineering major.

�Shoulda done the Jenga chant, Ben,� Ryan mused.

I just rolled my eyes and started re-stacking, my competitive ire rising in my chest. �NONE of you are allowed to go to sleep until I win one of these.�

* * *

�You�re making a big mistake, Ben. All this...� Gwen ran her hands up and down her body while jutting her hip out to the side. �Could be yours.�

I have to admit I did let my gaze run up and down Gwen�s body for a few extra seconds. She was dressed to kill, in a lavender dress that was more sensual than slutty, nice shoes, and well-done makeup. Dawn and Adrienne had gone out of their way to fix Gwen�s hair and eyeliner to be more �pretty� instead of her usual punk-style �skanky�. She looked more mature and yet younger at the same time, and I realized that Gwen could be a very�nice-looking young woman.

�Your date�s a lucky man,� I said firmly.

�Pssht,� Gwen grinned. �After all the work your girlfriends put into me, he�d better be worth it. It took FOREVER to get me looking like this.� Gwen turned and glared at Dawn, who just smiled and rolled her eyes.

Then Gwen spun back to Adrienne. �This friend of yours had better be good,� she informed my girlfriend. �Otherwise I�m going to come right back here all horny and wound up and BEN�S going to have to take care of me, deal?�

�Whoa, whoa!� I held up my hands. �First of all ... no. You know that Gwen.�

Now it was her turn to roll her eyes.

�And second: You haven�t even met the guy and you�re already expecting to put out on the first date?� I arched an eyebrow.

Gwen shrugged. �If he plays his cards right.�

Robin sighed. �You�re such a slut, Gwen.�

�You�d better believe it. I haven�t gotten properly laid in WAY too long.�

�Yeah, well just don�t rub off on Red here,� I jerked a thumb to my left. Paige was out of her Catholic schoolgirl uniform and into a demure dress of her own. Dawn and Adrienne had first put her into something quite cute and sexy when we�d all gone shopping earlier in the week. But for some reason, I�d vetoed it and ordered something more age-appropriate for a 15-year-old. The outfit wasn�t childish, merely ... conservative. Dawn and Adrienne had protested at first but I stamped my foot down, feeling quite protective, even though I had no right to. Paige had settled the matter by agreeing to the less-revealing outfit.

�She can take care of herself,� Gwen insisted.

Paige turned to me with a naughty grin on her face and said, �Maybe if I lose my cherry tonight you won�t be so hesitant about nailing me.�

�PAIGE,� I growled.

�Oh, poo.�

I shook my head. No matter how young she looked, the girl was eighteen and beneath the innocent exterior I knew the little redhead was more worldly than she let on. Still, I was definitely going to be giving Paige�s date the evil eye as a warning not to try anything with her.

I looked around. �Are we all set?�

Dawn moved to Ryan. Robin moved to Bert. And Adrienne slid alongside me. �All set,� my girlfriend confirmed. �Gwen�s and Paige�s dates should be here any minute and we�ll head out.�

I nodded and just then the doorbell rang. But instead of the girls� dates, it was Kerri Trainor and Monique St. Claire.

�Heyyy, Ben,� Kerri stepped forward and gave me a warm hug along with a pat on the butt while kissing my cheek.

�Hey! I�m about to go out on a date!� I protested while the hot redhead molded herself to my body.

�That�s okay. I�m sure your girlfriend will not mind,� Monique added in her cute French accent as she hugged me from the other side and kissed my other cheek, practically humping my leg.

And then the two 20-year-old�s sashayed past and headed for the stairs up to Dayna�s room. Adrienne clucked at me, licking her thumb and then rubbing to smear off what lipstick the girls had left on my cheeks.

Gwen just raised her hand and gestured toward the stairs. �What gives? Miss French Babe can be all over him but I can�t?�

�Gwen, you�re thirty seconds from going out with another guy.�

Gwen rolled her eyes. �One date. It�s not like I�ve committed or anything.�

Robin groaned. �You�re just horny, Gwen.�

�Me? Who spent all this past week holed up with Bert Kim in her dorm room?� Gwen retorted. �Never knew the guy had it in him.�

Both Robin and Bert blushed beet red.

The doorbell rang again. Gwen smiled and glanced back at Adrienne. �He�d better be good. Or make some extra room in that big bed of yours.�

I sighed. Yeah, my old crew was NEVER this complicated.

* * *

Fortunately or unfortunately, Gwen and her date, Henryk �Rick� Rusedski, hit it off and Rick escorted Gwen back to her dorm room instead of into my bedroom. I felt half-relieved and half-disappointed. I knew it was best that she didn�t join Adrienne and me; but my dick always had a mind of its own. Thankfully, my girlfriend was more than happy to relieve me of my nagging erection.

Paige, on the other hand, was dropped off at our house by her date. He must have gotten my telepathic message not to try anything or I would come kick his ass. And only when she returned, still virginal, did I start to relax from a tension I didn�t realize I had.

Paige confided in me that her guy was nice enough; but as she put it, �He simply doesn�t hold a candle to you, Ben.�

* * *

The following Thursday was Thanksgiving. Dayna, Dawn, Brandi, Adrienne, and I went to the Evans house for dinner. Brandi, Adrienne, and I were warmly welcomed as family by Deanna and Jack Evans. DJ welcomed me by trying to jack me off under the table, but her mom caught the motion and gave her youngest daughter a stern look.

Ultimately, the five of us left the house before DJ could get a hold of me, leaving the 16-year-old girl to pout about how I would have to make things up to her some other day. �You promise?� she�d even whimpered, giving me the softest puppy dog eyes. They were so blue and beautiful I couldn�t help but solemnly swear I would make it up to her. The young girl then gave me a kiss that left me with a rather stiff woody in my shorts as Dayna drove us back home.

I put it to use, though. With everyone�s respective boyfriends away from the house for the evening, my four housemates decided to initiate a 4-girl-1-me orgy. Dawn hadn�t joined us very often in the past few months, but she felt this night was something special, and she certainly made her female roommates feel special. But as always, Dawn and I never quite touched each other; but we certainly teamed up a few times on one of the other girls.

I figured that Thanksgiving night orgy would be the sexual highlight of the rest of my semester. But two weeks later, inspired by Adrienne, Dayna hatched a plan that would quite literally change the way I saw my life.

DECEMBER 2002, SENIOR YEAR

�Wait, WHAT?� I blinked several times, not quite believing what Adrienne had just told me. And then I looked around at all four of my roommates in shock that they were really planning this.

�Come ON, Tiger. It�ll be fun!� my girlfriend said gleefully. �And I want to watch!�

�So do I!� I protested.

�Pssht. That would defeat the whole purpose.� Adrienne shook her head. �And it�s not like you aren�t already used to me blindfolding you.�

�C�mon, Ben,� Dayna drawled. �Isn�t a blindfold a small price to pay for fucking a bunch of hot girls?�

I rolled my eyes. �It�s no fun if I don�t know WHO it is. I figured that out last time,� I glared at Adrienne. �It was interesting, yeah. But I�m not just a living dildo to be used by a faceless stranger. I like some emotional connections with a girl, you know?�

Dayna sighed but shrugged. �It�s your call. You don�t have to be there. But we�re gonna kick you out of the house on Saturday.�

Dawn piped up, looking at me lovingly. �If you�re uncomfortable, Ben, I�ll hang out with you. We�ll go visit the others somewhere. Maybe even drive out and spend the day in San Francisco or something.�

I blinked and started nodding before realization dawned on me. If Dawn was taking me to San Francisco... �Wait, are YOU staying, Adrienne?�

My girlfriend sighed. �If you�re not there, of course not. I wanted to play with some of the girls and watch you...� She exhaled. �But, if you don�t want to do this Ben, I�ll hang out with you guys, too.�

The disappointment in Adrienne�s voice was obvious. And that alone made me re-think my decision. I sighed and looked at her. �Why do you want to do this?�

Adrienne shrugged. �It�s wild. It�s crazy. And you know how I�m up to try almost anything.�

A realization hit me. �And this gives you a chance to fuck other guys without them getting attached to you,� I started nodding. I couldn�t help but remember Adrienne�s past, before she�d dated me. She wasn�t wildly promiscuous, but she�d had lots of different dates and she�d cheated on her boyfriends with regularity just for the variety and the power trip. But since starting a relationship with me, at least this second time around, Adrienne hadn�t had any dick except mine. After all the girls she�d been bringing me throughout our relationship, it seemed only fair to give her this chance. I couldn�t be a hypocrite about this.

But Adrienne snorted, �No way!� She screwed up her face and shook her head. �I have no interest in fucking the other guys Dayna and Brandi are bringing.�

�You�re not?� I frowned in confusion. �I thought��

�Not happening,� Adrienne cut me off. �I TOLD you; you�re all the man I ever want or ever need. I�m not the girl you knew in High School anymore. But I�m SURE we�ll both enjoy some fresh pussy every now and again, Tiger. I think this�d be a lot of fun for both of us: an experience we�ll be able to talk about for a long time. And the fact is, you�ll probably�know�every girl there. So they�re not faceless strangers.�

�Even if I won�t know WHO I�m with at any given time,� I grumbled.

Dayna gave me a disapproving look. �C�mon, Ben. This isn�t about you. This is about the girls. Hey, put yourself in their shoes. If you had a chance to nail five or six hot girls who were blindfolded and would never know who you were, would you do it?�

I imagined the scenario, visualizing six gorgeous, naked babes panting with lust and blindfolded while they reached out to me. Hell yeah I�d do it.

Dayna continued. �But we�re girls. We�re all just as horny inside as boys, but people look at us as sluts if we act on our feelings like boys would. This is a chance for the girls to cut loose and enjoy themselves without fear of how a guy will look at them afterwards or give them any negative reputations. Plus ... yeah, you�re living dildos; but you�re also gonna get to fuck a dozen hot chicks. Everybody wins.�

Adrienne added, �And it�s just a blindfold, Ben. You�ll have free use of your hands and everything else. You can feel and touch and everything. Just keep your mouth shut if you figure out who any of them are.�

Brandi chimed in. �Look at the bright side, Ben. We�re actually asking you and giving you the option of agreeing or disagreeing instead of just dragging you into this. It�s really your call.�

I took a deep breath. I looked at Adrienne, who had such a hopeful expression on her face. On that alone I took a deep breath and nodded. �Okay. I�m in.�

Brandi snorted. �Don�t seem so depressed about it.�

I chuckled and then furrowed my eyebrows as I looked over at Dawn. �Ryan in on this?�

Dawn blushed. �Not yet. But if you�re in, I will be asking him.� The pretty blonde managed a weak smile. �Our relationship has needed a little spice in it anyways.�

I chuckled and nodded, seeing the gleam in my best friend�s eye. Dawn was a beautiful 18-year-old girl who hadn�t experienced much beyond me and Ryan. She was curious, and I couldn�t fault her for that. Then I arched an eyebrow. �Gwen? Robin? Bert? No way is Paige coming to this.�

Adrienne giggled. �No, not Paige. Awfully protective of her, aren�t you, Tiger? And �no� on the others, either. I don�t think Robin or Bert could handle this yet and Gwen�s not that tight with Dayna�s other friends. The less outsiders to their group the better.�

I nodded.

Brandi smacked my shoulder. �Better rest up, little brother. Drink lots of fluids because you�re gonna NEED it.�

On Saturday, I stood in Adrienne�s and my bedroom wearing just my boxers while she approached me with a black strip of cloth in her hands. My heart was racing and my hands were a little clammy. I�d had quite a bit of group sex in the last couple of years. I�d even been a part of a full-blown orgy or two. But THIS was something else entirely. And if this was the way my college career was getting started, I could only imagine how crazy it might get over the next three and a half years.

�Nervous?� Adrienne asked. She looked gorgeous, as always, dressed in flimsy lingerie with a silky, transparent robe over the top. The sight of her alone made me half-hard, but indeed the nerves were keeping me from a full-fledged erection.

�A little,� I admitted. �Maybe I�d be better off studying. Finals DO start on Monday.�

�Relax...� Adrienne chuckled. �Actually, that�s the whole point of this. We�ve all got finals on Monday, so this is our last chance to just let loose and unwind.� Then with a gleam in her eyes and a naughty grin, Adrienne stepped forward and began tying the blindfold onto my head.

She stepped back and I blinked my eyes open. �Uh, Adrienne, I can still see,� I said softly. Indeed, the gauzy black material darkened everything, but I could see quite well whatever was just a few feet in front of me. Adrienne�s face wasn�t clear or anything, but I could easily identify her face.

�Shh,� Adrienne leaned in and whispered directly into my ear, even though we were in the privacy of our bedroom. �Don�t say anything, but I switched your blindfold.�

My heart started thumping even faster. And then my girlfriend took my hand and led me out into the living room.

During the day, Matt Kanemura (Brandi�s boyfriend), Kevin Weiss (Dayna�s boy-toy), and I had rearranged the furniture by pushing the couches, chairs, and tables against the walls. We�d then brought all the mattresses out and laid them on the floor, covered with sheets that we fully expected to require washing when we were through. Even though we didn�t explicitly talk about what was to come, we would be the only three who knew for certain the three of us guys would be there.

Now at night, Matt, Kevin, and Ryan � along with Alan Kwok and Brett Benson � were already in place in the living room. I had to strain my eyes through the blindfold to identify each of them as Adrienne led me around and onto the loveseat. Truly blinded, the guys stared off at nothing, cocking their heads and straining to listen for anything that might give them an idea of what was going on. I reminded myself to similarly pretend I couldn�t see a thing lest I give away my one advantage.

Dayna, Brandi, and Dawn were the only other girls around. I assumed they had been the ones to arrange the guys and make sure everything was in its place. And as I settled in, Dayna cleared her throat, drawing the attention of everyone. �Okay guys, the rules are simple. Rule 1: You do NOT remove your blindfold. You do and there will be a LOT of pissed off girls who will make sure you never get laid in this town again. Rule 2: The girls are in charge. You stop if they tell you to stop. Rule 3: You only exist as living dildos for us. If you get too worn out to continue, we will escort you out. No sense in spending more time risking you learning the girls� identities. Rule 4: No names. Even if you manage to identify a girl, don�t say her name out loud. And the girls won�t say your names, either. And Rule 5: You all swallow these.�

By now, Adrienne was pushing a water bottle and two pills into my hand. Even though I could see, I couldn�t make out the writing on the pills through the gauzy black haze. Elsewhere, Dawn, Dayna, and Brandi were doing the same to the others. �Do I want to know what they are?� I asked quietly.

Adrienne giggled. �Trust me.�

Those were two words I had come to both depend on and hate. Well, she�d never let me down yet. I swallowed the pills.

After another few seconds, Brandi went to the stairs and called up, �Ready!�

Six hot babes dressed in lingerie trooped down excitedly. Adrienne had been right, I DID know them all: Angela Chan, Monique St. Claire, Kerri Trainor, Julie Carpenter, Marian Liu, and Tracy McMillan. I shouldn�t have been surprised. All six were a part of Dayna�s and Brandi�s crew. All six were Juniors or Seniors. All six were currently without boyfriends. And all six had entered my fantasies at one point or another during the last couple of months.

My skin started to heat up as my heartbeat accelerated. I felt a familiar chemical tingle in my loins, telling me that at least one of the pills was some kind of erectile dysfunction medication. And whatever was in the second one made me feel just a little dizzy and euphoric while also making my entire body tingle. If I had to guess, it was a tablet of ecstasy.

The water bottle was still in my hand and I chugged the rest just in case. The ten girls in the room then fanned out around us six guys, Adrienne moving to sit beside me and taking my hand. And the first girl to approach us was Tracy McMillan.

�I kinda knew you were going to come straight for him,� Adrienne giggled beside me.

Tracy just grinned and then leaned over to whisper into Adrienne�s ear, no doubt so that I wouldn�t recognize her voice. And then the pretty blonde knelt before me, her gaze locked onto the bulge in my shorts.

Tracy McMillan was a very pretty girl and an obsessive workout junkie. Of average height, she nevertheless had a decidedly above-average body. She was very athletic, with toned limbs and an actual six-pack. She had big tits that were usually held in a sports bra whenever she bounced around our house, to go along with a muscular ass always encased in tight-fitting shorts. Her sandy-blonde hair was often pulled into a ponytail, although on this day it hung loose to stop just below her shoulders, pointing the way down to her exposed cleavage in a lacy cream-colored bra.

I shivered when Tracy set her hands down on my thighs. I let my head loll back and stared at the ceiling, not trusting myself to keep secret my ability to see while she walked her fingers up my legs and eventually began tugging at my boxer shorts. I lifted my hips off the couch cushion to help her out, and a minute later I felt Tracy�s hand wrap around my engorged shaft.

�Ohhhnnn...� I groaned while her strong fingers squeezed me and began stroking. My chest began to rise and fall as I panted in arousal. The moment she bent and took me between her lips, my head fell back down. And I couldn�t help but stare in wonder as the pretty Senior shoved the first four inches of my cock into her mouth.

�Oh, shit!� Dawn gasped from somewhere to my left.

Immediately, my head snapped to the left and I strained to look over; the farther the distance the worse my vision was through the blindfold. But I felt the momentary racing of my heart begin to slow down as I saw that Dawn was still fully-dressed in her lingerie and sitting beside Ryan on the other couch. Bent over his lap was a dark-haired girl, Julie Carpenter, I think. And Dawn was wide-eyed and rubbing herself inside her panties while whispering something into her boyfriend�s ear.

The tension that had formed in me ebbed away. Even though I knew Dawn had been dating Ryan for over a year now, I hadn�t actually�seen�her with another man since that Stanford-Notre Dame game so long ago, and I wasn�t exactly sure how I would feel when Dawn decided to participate more actively in this orgy. For the briefest of moments, I wished Adrienne hadn�t switched my blindfold � meaning I wouldn�t have to watch MY Dawn getting laid by someone else � but I decided that if I knew it was going to happen, I�d rather not be blinded.

Speaking of not being blinded, while Tracy continued to bob her head up and down in my lap, I let my head almost lazily tilt around while I scanned the rest of the room. Matt Kanemura was flat on his back on one of the mattresses while Dayna was already straddling his waist, obviously bouncing up and down his cock. The lanky Hawaiian boy also had Marian Liu with him, tiny 5�0�-tall Asian girl sitting on his face while he ate her out.

On another mattress, at first I thought Brandi was on her back getting plowed by Alan Kwok. But after a sharper look, I realized the dark-haired girl was Angela Chan, not my sister. I actually couldn�t see Brandi, figuring she was elsewhere.

Meanwhile, Adrienne had moved off the couch and behind Tracy, where my girlfriend wrapped her hands around the older girl and began unfastening the athletic blonde�s clothing. My cock gave an extra lurch when Tracy�s unfettered tits popped out, capped with the large nipples that always dented out her sports bras whenever I saw her. And after reaching out to play with her face and hair, I let my hands drift down to squeeze, cup, and caress her impressive mounds.

Tracy spent a few more minutes of blowing me and getting stripped by Adrienne. And once naked she slid onto the couch and parked her knees on either side of my hips. She fisted my cock, swabbed the head through the moisture of her snatch, and then started sinking her way down around my pole.

�Mmm ... so nice...� she murmured, forgetting her original mandate to not speak or otherwise give away her identity. I wondered why the blindfolds were even necessary. Honestly, I probably would have figured out Tracy�s identity anyways from feeling her tits and the tense musculature of her arms. And since I had free use of my body and even my vision, I slid my hands onto her waist and began guiding the smaller girl up and down my shaft.

I�d initially been a little hesitant because of nerves over the unusual situation. But the longer I continued fucking the pretty blonde the more my natural sexual instincts took over. My lips found her neckline, my hands slid around her back, and Big Ben: Stud Fucker, came to life. I actually grinned as I felt the surge of adrenaline in me.

With deft fingers and stroking hands, I quickly roved around Tracy�s naked body, feeling out her pleasure centers and titillating her sensitive nerves. I felt the iron-hard rigidity of my chemically-enhanced prick battering through her tight pussy. And I also felt the tingling, crawling sensation of pleasure all across my skin whenever I rubbed against her. Tracy�s firm tits kept pushing against my chest, setting off little sparks of bliss in my mind. And I figured that if any of the girls had also popped e-tablets, they would certainly be more sensitive to touch as well.

Tracy coming to a screaming orgasm within two minutes would seem to confirm that theory. I wasn�t even doing much with her clit or pussy; the girl actually seemed to cum from my hands stroking her back.

Her second orgasm came when I cupped her tits from below and squeezed.

Her third orgasm came when I popped a finger up her ass and bit down on her neck.

And then, revved up by THREE multiple orgasms, Tracy REALLY started to put her athleticism to use.

Now I�ve fucked some girls pretty hard before. In a dominant position, I often used my superior strength to plow myself in and out of their compliant bodies, pounding them without mercy. Horny, powerful, and a little on drugs, Tracy actually fucked ME. Her hands gripped my shoulders so tight I was sure she�d crack a bone. Her arms and legs flung her body up and down my shaft so fast I would have gotten friction burn if she hadn�t lubricated us with her orgasms. And her teeth locked onto my neck as she bit down, adding a spark of pain to the pleasure already coursing throughout my entire body.

Tracy McMillan was an athletically-built, busty, blonde force of nature as she fucked me faster and more frantically than I�d ever been fucked. We�re talking Tasmanian Devil-kind of frantic fucking. And despite all my practice at holding my orgasms at bay, when she clenched her cunt muscles and screamed her next orgasm while humping me faster than a construction worker�s jackhammer, my balls uncorked and I began blasting her full of scalding hot cum.

�FUCK! FUUUUCK!�FUUUUCK!!!� Tracy started yelling.

�Fuck�ME!� I grunted as I felt the jets flying up my shaft to splatter into Tracy�s body.

�AAAGHH!� Tracy yelled.

And all the while she never stopped humping.

When Tracy finally went still, her sweaty body collapsing heavily into my chest and pressing me against the backrest of the loveseat, I simply wrapped my arms around her and gasped for oxygen. The pure frenzy of that last orgasm made me feel like I�d just run a marathon, and even though the athletic blonde was in fantastic physical shape, even she seemed completely drained by our lustful encounter.

�Fuck, Ben...� Tracy moaned into my ear, completely ignoring Rule 4. �I�ve never felt like that before.�

I smiled and patted her buttcheek, the tight globe feeling rock hard beneath my palm.

�I�ve never cum so many times so fast,� she panted before kissing my cheek. �That was�incredible!�

I chuckled. �Anytime.�

Tracy snuggled her nose into my neck. �I just might hold you to that.�

And this was only Round 1.

* * *

Adrienne had not been idle while I was fucking Tracy. My gorgeous girlfriend had been dyking it out with Kerri Trainor on a nearby mattress, and they weren�t the only Sapphic couple in the room. With 10 girls and only 6 guys, some of the girls would either have to pair up or engage in threesomes (or moresomes). I grinned to myself. Leave it to Dayna to make friends with some of the hottest bisexual girls on campus.

Anyways, once I�d finished nutting my load into Tracy, Adrienne returned to us, rolling the exhausted blonde over and then parking her face between the girl�s muscular thighs, noisily slurping my jism back out. Tracy could only moan and put her hand on Adrienne�s head while fresh pleasures coursed through her body.

As for me, after Tracy had wiped out most of my initial energy, I closed my eyes and forced myself to move by touch as I got off the loveseat and flopped onto my back across an available mattress. It felt so relaxing to lie flat after a workout like that and also tinglingly good to feel the sheets caressing every inch of my skin. But I didn�t have very long to remain idle.

Marian Liu was quick to move alongside me, taking my still hard cock in hand while she leaned in to take her first taste of my neck. She stroked me to keep me hard, eventually getting me to regain my original steel rigidity. Without words, she eventually got me to roll on top of her and almost gingerly inch my thick, throbbing weapon into her too-narrow pussy, moaning and whimpering the entire four minutes it took to finally seat me inside her almost-excruciatingly tight cunt.

For the second time, I wondered why the blindfolds were even necessary. There were very few girls I knew anywhere near Marian�s 5�0� tiny stature, and she felt like a little doll beneath me as I stretched her cunt far wider than she may have been expecting. But then I reminded myself that in theory, none of us guys was even supposed to know which girls were in attendance; so I supposed it was possible one of them might guess that Marian was some other tiny, petite girl they might know. And if nothing else, the visible blindfold provided a mental �excuse� to let loose and act out on these primal urges that polite society would otherwise frown upon, so there was a benefit besides true identity-masking.

Ultimately, being stretched by my thick dick spurred Marian to a trembling orgasm, after which she got up and rather awkwardly stumbled away. Despite the incredible tightness of her pussy, I hadn�t shot off, and I lay back waiting for the next girl looking for a ride.

In the meantime, I had the chance to look around again. I now saw Brandi kneeling doggy-style on a mattress, Dayna�s boy-toy Kevin Weiss pumping into her from behind while she had her face buried in Dayna�s crotch. Ryan was now on top of Tracy, pumping her slowly while she wrapped her strong limbs around his own very muscular body. And Adrienne was on top of Monique, the two statuesque blondes crushing their massive tits into each other while exchanging a wickedly hot kiss filled with lots of tongue-action.

Then my heart nearly stopped when I saw Dawn.

My beautiful blonde best friend was currently being pressed into the couch by Brett Benson. He knelt on the floor and I watched his ass clenching as he slowly pumped in and out of her, his hand gently caressing her large, swaying breasts. She had her head flung back, her eyes closed while she gasped on each stroke, holding onto his arms. The pleasure was evident on her face while she experienced what was perhaps only the third dick she�d ever willingly taken inside her.

I waited for the expected pang of jealousy...

There wasn�t any. Dawn was my best friend, my lifelong friend, and she was finding a little physical pleasure in her life. Everything was as it should be, and I begrudged her nothing. Sure, the selfish part of me wanted her all to myself, but that wasn�t how life worked out. I didn�t own her, and I had no rights to tell her not to find experiences like this for herself. Hell, Dawn was just starting her third lover. Me? I was on ... oh, I�d lost count somewhere north of twenty-five. And I was in love with Adrienne, who quite likely had bedded as many different people as me. The absolute LAST thing I could ever do was call Dawn a slut.

But I had to admit ... knowing what she was doing and knowing I couldn�t feel her doing it with me ... Well, it made me want her back.

Just a bit.

Meanwhile, I wasn�t alone for very long. I had just sat up to stare in Dawn�s direction, forgetting I was supposed to be blind, when a new naked body tackled me back onto the mattress. �Mmm...� Kerri Trainor moaned before molding her lips over my neck. I started to realize that none of the girls would actually kiss me. Perhaps �kissing� would be too intimate for this supposedly-anonymous fuckfest. Kerri did tweak my nose between her lips, however, and I thought I could smell someone else�s pussy juice on her breath. Knowing the girls, it might very well be Julie Carpenter�s.

Speaking of Julie, the pretty brunette was kissing another part of my anatomy, inhaling my cock to the root inside her mouth. She immediately took me deep into her throat while she actually licked my balls. And then she bobbed up and down the length of my cock, taking me into her throat with ease on every downstroke before pulling all the way back until her lips tugged at the lower edges of my mushroom cap.

My eyes blinked open as a vague sense of d�j� vu filled my mind. The last time a girl tongued my balls while deep-throating me had been during Adrienne�s arranged first blindfolded foursome. My first instinct, long ago, had been that Kerri and Julie were my mystery girls. And if Julie was the second girl, then the first girl HAD to be...

Reaching up to her head, I jerked Kerri�s face away from mine and physically hauled her naked body further up so that I could press my face into her cleavage. The hot redhead certainly had big enough tits to fit the profile, but while they were very nice, both firm and soft at the same time, they didn�t quite feel ... right. Strike One.

Moving Kerri further over, I took a nipple into my mouth and began suckling, feeling with my tongue for a familiar, pebbly texture. Strike two. Kerri was not my first mystery girl.

Almost casually, I then moved Kerri out of the way and bent my head down to see Julie, who currently still had my dick impaled in her throat. I�d always know Julie had a pretty wide mouth, perfect for this kind of oral attention, but it wasn�t her mouth I was currently interested in. I reached down, fake-tapping my hands as if I were blind until I got to Julie�s shoulders. And then I bodily yanked her upright and turned her around until she got the hint and moved into a reverse cowgirl position. And then with my hands on Julie�s tight ass and hips, I guided her down and around my shaft.

Strike three. Julie was an accomplished blowjob artist and she had a snug pussy, but her vaginal passage wasn�t close to the near skin-peeling tightness of my second mystery lover.

It�s hard to be disappointed when you�re balls deep inside a pretty girl. But I�d hoped beyond hope to identify my mystery lovers and for a brief time, felt the incredible excitement that I�d finally discovered them. Kerri and Julie were fantastically hot babes and I would have been thrilled to find that they were my mystery pair. It was a letdown to discover otherwise.

Fortunately, the girls didn�t seem to notice or mind my brief disappointment. Julie, for one, simply started bucking up and down on top of me, feeling my thick cock prodding her snatch wide open while Kerri took the obvious hint and moved around to both kiss her best friend and paw at the brunette�s tits before sliding down to lick at our joining, the same way my mystery pair had done just weeks before. They weren�t THE pair, but they were still�A�pair. And I intended to enjoy them while I could.

Assaulted from both sides by me and Kerri, Julie quickly lit off into an orgasm. After that, I bodily yanked the post-orgasmic brunette off my dick and parked her on all fours next to me. Then once again fake-tapping with my hands to feel around for Kerri, I grabbed her as well and parked her next to Julie. And then seizing the redhead�s ass in my hands, I notched my dick into her slot and rammed my way forward.

�Eeeek!� Kerri squealed as I swiftly buried myself to the hilt. And then she didn�t stop squealing until I abruptly yanked out my dick, shifted over, and rammed my way back into Julie.

�Aaaahh!� Julie groaned as I penetrated her as well. And then for the next fifteen minutes I hammered the two 20-year-old Juniors until they were quite literally face-down on the mattress, drooling spit while orgasmic honey leaked out of both of their worn pussies.

In the end, I was hunched over my knees, gasping for oxygen from the exertion I�d just put myself through. The brief elation and disappointment over not solving my mystery had sent a surge of adrenaline and frustration through me, and I�d taken it out on the girls before pulling out and nutting my load all over Kerri�s backside. They didn�t seem to mind, however, as the pair of them looked at each other with happily sated, well-fucked expressions on their faces.

Angela Chan was the next girl to come by, and even though my head was down, I recognized her voice as she mused, �Wow ... the hell did you do to them?�

I reached my hand out, closing my eyes to ensure I blindly flailed until I touched Angela�s hip and moved to grip her leg. Then I pointed toward Kerri. �I pulled out and came on ... her ... ass. Lick it off her, and I�ll do the same to you.�

Angela didn�t know I could see her smile, but she quickly got down to start slurping. I didn�t bother waiting for her to finish before I moved myself behind her and rammed my still-chemically hard cock into her snatch.

Perhaps if she�d thought about it, Angela might have gotten suspicious at how easily I�d moved into position despite supposedly being blind. But from the way she instantly started moaning up a storm, I don�t think she really cared. Big Ben was on the loose.

* * *

�Mon Dieu! Fuck me! Fuck me!� Monique St. Claire wasn�t even bothering to try and conceal her accent. She simply growled in my ear and clutched me even tighter on top of her while I rammed my way in and out of her juicing cunt with reckless abandon.

Presently, I bent my head lower to suck at one of her massive tits. While not as big as Adrienne�s, Monique�s big bosoms were probably as big as Dayna�s and they jiggled quite nicely with every pounding thrust. Her curly blonde hair danced as she tossed her head left and right. And her jaw hung open while I wracked her body with orgasm after orgasm. Monique was my sixth different girl of the day. And if you counted my four roommates, by the end of this I would have nailed all ten of the girls present at some point in my life. And I had every intention that all ten of them would be singing my sexual praises for a long time to come.

Meanwhile, to my right, I heard the ecstatic cries of my girlfriend Adrienne while redheaded Kerri drove her up the proverbial wall with a buzzing vibrator and an agile tongue. And to my left, I heard Dawn matching Adrienne in volume while Tracy did her best to out-do Kerri. And further away I heard Dayna and someone I�thought�was Julie moaning up a storm themselves.

Unfortunately, despite the chemical-assistance, both Brett Benson and Alan Kwok had dropped out from exhaustion some time ago, forcing more girls to pair up with each other. Dayna and Brandi had pulled them into a bedroom and re-dressed them before escorting them out of the house and then rejoining the party. It was Rule 3: Once no longer useful, you get removed from the field.

Me? I intended to outlast the girls.

�Ai! Ai! AIIIII!!!!� Monique shrieked at the top of her lungs, her whole body shaking like an earthquake beneath me for what felt like a full minute while her spasms triggered me as well and made my balls evacuate their contents into the deepest recesses of her womb. I grunted and fired over and again, filling her up with my fourth load of the day while feeling my skin crawl with the after-effects of the ecstasy tablet they�d given me.

And then Monique went dead limp beneath me, her head turning to the side and her eyes dropping closed.

�Oh, SHIT!� Angela muttered. �She passed out!�

Well, I�d outlasted one girl at least.

* * *

�I�d like to wait for ... uh ... you know,� I heard Ryan muttering softly. Clearly he wanted to wait for Dawn.

Dayna was with him, pulling the weary stud to his feet along with Brandi�s help. �Sorry, rules are rules,� Dayna replied. �It�s not fair to the other girls.�

Ryan, trapped by his sense of fairness, nodded grudgingly and let Dayna lead him away. Brandi, Julie, and Angela had also called it a night, although they still hung around in various states of undress, watching everything intently.

I dropped my attention back to Tracy, who had come back for an encore, wrapping her strong legs around my waist and tugging me into her with each thrust while Marian sat on her face.

Minutes later, Matt tapped out as well and left, leaving Kevin Weiss and me as the only studs left. My current fuck only lasted a short while after that, as I flooded Tracy�s pussy with my spunk for the second time that day.

It was my fifth ejaculation, so there wasn�t a ton of fluid. But I�d trained my body over the years to fire and fire again so I still had three healthy squirts before a couple more smaller bursts splattered inside the athletic blonde.

After I finished busting my nut inside her I rolled onto my back, my lungs heaving for oxygen. And as I let my head lay back against the mattress, I felt the pleasant creep of sleep edging in around the corners of my eyes. It would feel SO good to just take a nap right now. For hours now, the ecstasy had given me extra energy, a feeling of intimacy with my girls, and a general sense of pleasant happiness. Right now I felt like I could float away on a cloud.

But then Dawn�s voice grabbed my attention. �Please,� she said softly. �I want it.�

I turned my head in the direction of Dawn�s voice and I saw my beautiful best friend hesitate next to Tracy.

Marian, who was shifting out of Dawn�s way, glanced at me before saying, �Relax. He can�t see you.�

Dawn nodded and then bent between Tracy�s legs, burying her face in the other blonde�s crotch and humming happily as she began hoovering out what cum I�d deposited there.

I rolled my head back and smiled to myself. Yeah, Dawn and I had settled into a platonic, best friends relationship. But we would always have our intimate connection and it seemed a part of that would always manifest itself in how Dawn wanted to suck my jism out of another girl. It wasn�t exactly a normal method of maintaining intimacy; but it was a way Dawn could still touch (and taste) a part of me without actually touching me.

And then I felt a warm mouth closing over my semi-hard cock. After five orgasms, even erectile dysfunction drugs would have a hard time keeping my blood flow going to my dick. But the adept tongue work and sucking more than made up for it; and I felt myself getting stiff for a potential sixth round.

The girl moaned around my cock and I suddenly picked my head up. I knew the moan. And through my blindfold I looked down to see it was Dawn currently bobbing her head up and down in my lap.

Oh, Dawn ... my Dawn ... She was blowing me! She was ... touching me ... intimately ... sexually ... My heart started racing again as I thought over the implications of her crossing our self-made boundaries. Did Dawn know that I realized it was her? Even if she thought I was blindfolded, could she know I might recognize her just from her blowjob technique and the sound of her moans? Or had she somehow convinced herself that this was an anonymous blowjob she could get away with? I would never know. Ryan would never know. It could be her naughty little secret.

Just then, Adrienne came back over. She saw what was happening and gasped, clapping both hands over her mouth. Dawn heard her and pulled off my cock, looking toward my girlfriend with a pleading expression on her face.

After a brief second, Adrienne nodded. And a near desperate Dawn dove back down onto my cock and started sucking like there was no tomorrow.

That left Adrienne free to look at me. Only she knew I could see through the black blindfold and as her eyes met mine, she shook her head slowly, willing me to recognize I had to keep my mouth shut about this. Dawn couldn�t know that I was aware of what was going on, and I lay my head back down while letting my hands run through my gorgeous best friend�s silky hair. And despite five ejaculations, the knowledge that Dawn, MY Dawn, was sucking me was enough to get me rock hard again.

Kerri was soon next to Dawn, husking softly, �Go on. Fuck him. You know you want to.�

Dawn moaned again, sucking me even harder.

�I�ll sit on his face,� Kerri whispered. Then her voice dropped and I couldn�t make out the rest. �Just khp-ursh-quet-nd-hish-wnt-no-tss-yuuh.�

Dawn moaned once more, squeezing her eyes shut and I felt her jaw trembling around my shaft. But then abruptly she pulled away, turning her head. And perhaps a bit too loud, she whimpered, �I can�t. I can�t do this to Ryan.�

�We�ll never tell,� Kerri said quietly.

Dawn shook her head, glancing at me. She dropped the volume of her voice but hissed just loud enough for me to hear her say, �I probably shouldn�t have even sucked him.�

�But ... You love him.�

Dawn just got up and fled away.

I was panting softly, my dick waving upright in the air like a wet flagpole that was slowly tilting back toward my own belly. Kerri reached out and took me in hand, stroking me a few times before glancing up at Adrienne. �Do you want him?�

Adrienne shook her head. �No. I can have him anytime. You go ahead.�

The copper-redhead smiled and nodded. And so Kerri climbed on, cramming my dick into her tight cunt. And with her big tits bouncing on my face, she rode me until I blew my sixth and final load inside her.

We were the last ones. Once we were finished, the party was over. And Adrienne escorted me back into our bedroom.

Chapter 5: The FavorDECEMBER 2002, FRESHMAN YEAR

�I was pretty sure I heard Brett and Alan�s voices,� Matt Kanemura stated, the lanky Hawaiian boy running his right hand through his multi-toned streaked hair before rubbing his scalp. It was the Sunday immediately after Saturday�s blindfold orgy, and he, Kevin Weiss, and myself were sitting in the living room.

Kevin nodded. �So just the five of us?�

Matt shrugged. �Makes sense. Or do you think Ryan was there, too? After all, Dawn is a roommate, too.�

Kevin shook his head. �Nah. Dayna�s pretty protective of her little sister. And I don�t think Dawn is that kind of girl. As much as I would have loved to hit that � she IS fucking hot � I doubt she was at the party. And no Dawn, no Ryan.�

Matt sighed. �What about the other girls? I KNOW Monique was there. She didn�t even try to hide her accent. And there was one girl who was just so tiny. Probably Marian. Although it COULD have been Ashley.�

Kevin disagreed. �Marian, definitely. I recognized her giggle.�

Matt snorted. �Could have been BOTH.�

Kevin laughed. �Maybe. And Kerri and Julie HAD to have been there. Those girls just love to party WAY too much. Erica, too.�

I decided to step in, asking �So how many girls do you think there were?�

Kevin let his head drop back. �I dunno. Probably at least fifteen. We kept going a LONG time and even if those girls wanted to cut loose, I doubt they�d want to fuck all five of us. So if we all went off like four or five times, plus threesomes, that�s 25-odd fucks. Plus you know some of those girls are into other girls. So you might�ve done Ashley and I did Marian.�

�Maybe...� Matt nodded and then broke into a grin. �Lookit you. You failed Freshman Math but you can add all that up?�

�Incentive, bro,� Kevin chuckled. �When you have possibly the most amazing sexual experience of your life, you�re motivated to pay attention.�

I exhaled. �Think anything like that will ever happen again?�

Kevin snorted. �Nah. Wasn�t that the whole point of the blindfolds? These chicks get to bang us ... just once. And then they never talk about it again, least not to us. They�ve notched us on their belts and go on their merry way, no one ever knowing what sluts they can be. Not even us.�

Matt whistled. �Yeah, once in a lifetime...�

Kevin glanced sidelong at me. �So, no hard feelings if one of us nailed the other�s girl? You know I don�t mind if Dayna boffed one of you.�

I shrugged. �I�m not worried about Adrienne.�

�Fuck�your girlfriend�s gorgeous, Ben,� Kevin sighed. �If�I did nail her, I wish to god I could have known it and seen it.�

I chuckled and shook my head.

Matt sighed. �Brandi deserves to cut loose every now and again.� He snorted. �Hell, I�ll easily trade nailing fifteen of her friends to let her boink you, Kev.�

�Or Ben...� Kevin drawled, a sly smile on his face.

�Ben? Dude, that�s gross!� Matt spat. �He�s her little brother!�

�I know, kinky to think about, huh?� Kevin grinned. �With the blindfolds, he�d never know.�

Matt shook his head. �No fucking way. All her girlfriends would be able to see. She�d never do it.�

�Still...� Kevin chuckled. �You�never�know. Hey, if there was ever a time to go for it, that was her chance. No holds barred.�

�Get your fucking mind out of the gutter, Kev,� Matt growled. �That�s disgusting.�

�C�mon, Matt. Don�t tell me it never crossed your mind once you found out your girlfriend�s little brother was gonna be there.�

I just kept my mouth shut.

Matt sighed and turned to me, changing the subject. �Some party, huh? You ever think you were going to do something that crazy once you got to college?�

I shook my head.

�Greatest fucking experience of your life, wasn�t it?� Kevin hooted.

I sighed. �Maybe ... My first massive orgy on that scale, certainly. But didn�t it feel ... I dunno ... surreal? Hey, did any of the girls even kiss you?�

Matt frowned. �Kiss us?�

�Who cares?� Kevin crowed. �Their mouths were certainly put to better use elsewhere on our bodies!�

I shook my head. �I dunno. I mean, yeah, the sex was great. But doesn�t a part of you think it would have been better with just you and Brandi?� I asked Matt. �Or you and Dayna?� I looked at Kevin. �No blindfolds. Intimate kisses. Real emotions instead of soulless fucking?�

Kevin looked at me as if I�d suddenly turned into a wrinkly old woman. �Dude, I think you missed the point.�

Maybe I HAD missed the point. Fucking that many different girls at once should have been the highlight of my sexual existence. And yet...

�I know I loved it while it was happening. But now, the morning after...� I sighed and shrugged, looking away. �I just can�t help but feel that making love with Adrienne alone, just the two of us, would have made me feel happier in the end.�

* * *

�Mmm...� Adrienne snuggled against my chest, rubbing her cheek against me like she couldn�t get enough of the feel of my skin. �Did you have fun last night, Tiger?�

�Yeah...� I sighed, not really meaning it. I�d been feeling...�off�... all day, and this was really our first chance to talk about it alone. Last night, after the party itself, Adrienne and I had pretty much just showered and then crashed from exhaustion. Then this morning, we were up and about with all our roommates. We then met up with Gwen, Robin, and Paige for dinner, all of whom of course wanted to know what the big secret was around Saturday�s shindig.

I told them that Dayna and Brandi had hosted a big sex party where guys were blindfolded and the girls� friends just used us for their pleasure. None of the three girls believed me.

Anyways, Adrienne curled up to me as we got ready to sleep and asked, �So would you want to do it again?�

I winced and looked down. �Again?� I asked with trepidation.

She read the tone in my voice. �What? I though you said you had fun.�

�It was ... interesting.� I sighed. �But it also felt ... I dunno ... soulless...�

�You didn�t seem to mind in the middle of it.�

�I know, I know. The sex was great. But the intimacy was just ... weird. I mean, I felt connected to the girls, but I think that was because of the drugs. After those wore off I found I couldn�t even remember what it felt like to be connected to them. And since they all thought I was blind, they certainly weren�t trying to connect to me. They just wanted to ride Big Ben.�

�And they certainly�enjoyed�riding Big Ben.� Adrienne giggled. �In the morning, when you were in the living room with Matt and Kevin, Dawn and I were upstairs chatting with Brandi and Dayna. The girls all had�very�high praise for you, Ben.�

I chuckled and blushed. Then I squeezed Adrienne a little tighter in my arms. �Maybe ... But you know, I think I�d rather have spent the night holding you just like this.�

�You CAN�T be serious.� Adrienne picked her head up and furrowed her eyebrows at me.

�No, really. It�s all getting to be a little ... I dunno ... too much.� I sighed. �I spent my entire high school career with the Big Ben reputation and now it�s starting all over again.�

�Is your life so bad?�

�No, of course not. But ... even when I was sleeping with girls in High School, I actually FELT something for them. Megan and Cassidy were girlfriends. I got close with Summer, Mizuho, Lynne, Candy, and the rest. Those girls MEANT something to me.�

�You didn�t seem all emotional over Donna or some of Helene�s friends.�

�And I wasn�t very happy during those times, either.� I looked seriously at my girlfriend. �Both those times were in the middle of breakups with you.�

Adrienne bit her lip nervously and looked away. She pillowed her head on my chest and lightly stroked her fingers across my belly.

I took a deep breath and ran my fingers through her hair. �In retrospect, last night was kind of the same, just ... soulless fucking. I mean, I barely know Dayna�s and Brandi�s friends as it is. There�s no emotional connection. If I�d actually BEEN blind it would have been even worse.�

�It�s just casual sex, Ben. Stress-relief. Do you think I got all emotional out of fucking Monique or Julie or whoever last night? I just wanted to unwind before finals, just like them. And I don�t think any of the other guys were complaining.�

I sighed. �Maybe I�m not like other guys. For them, it was a chance to bang more hot girls in one night than they�d ever dreamed possible. But it�s just not a big deal to me. Been there, done that.�

�Ah, the curse of the Casanova...�

�Whatever,� I sighed. And then I took a deep breath, glancing down at Adrienne while continuing to stroke her hair. �You saw Dawn, at the end, right?�

Adrienne darted her eyes up to me, nodding seriously. She heard the somber tone in my voice.

�What happened with her, at the very end, was more exciting for me than the entire party before it. I didn�t even cum with Dawn, but because she actually�means�something to me, it was just ... better. The rest was just glorified masturbation.�

�Was Dawn really that special?� Adrienne asked in a slightly hurt voice.

�Oh, Adrienne. Don�t take it the wrong way. I LOVE you. I CHOOSE you. But compared with the other six girls I had sex with, Dawn was the�only�one I have an emotional connection with. Do you understand?�

Adrienne�s eyes clicked back and forth through mine for a few seconds while I simply held her gaze.

�What�s going on, Ben?� Adrienne reached out and touched my cheek. �I thought this party would make you happy. Clear your boredom, remember? You just don�t seem quite like yourself anymore.�

�I...� I sighed and shrugged. �I dunno, maybe I�m just ... settling down.�

Adrienne snorted. �Settling down?�

�Yeah...� I said softly. �Settling down ... Like, I�ve had my time sowing my oats. I�ve had my youthful indiscretions. I�ve gone and had my wild experiences. So no regrets. I�ve done everything sexual I ever wanted to just �try�. And now I�m ready to stop and settle down.�

Adrienne pulled back from me. �What are you saying?�

I turned and cupped her perfect face in my hands, running my thumbs along her cheekbones and staring deeply into her eyes. �I�m saying...� I began slowly, with solemn intent in my voice. �I�m ready to settle down ... with you ... Forever and always, right Adrienne?�

She looked rather nervous. �I meant �forever and always� in that you can depend on me, Ben. But it�s not like we�re married or anything.�

�Yet...� I looked at her sweetly.

Adrienne frowned and recoiled from me. ��Yet�? Ben, are you serious?�

�Look, I�m not proposing or anything right now.� I held up my hands. �We�re way too young and there�s too much of our lives ahead of us. But...� I shrugged. �Can you imagine being married to me someday?�

She blinked a few times. �I ... uh, I hadn�t really thought of it I guess.�

�You hadn�t?� I chuckled. �I thought every girl fantasizes about getting married and raising a family.�

Adrienne scowled. �Not me. I just fantasized about a world without Adam.�

I winced. �I�m sorry.�

�No, it�s okay.� Adrienne touched my arm. �I just spend most of my effort thinking about the present and not too much about the future.�

�Well, I�have�thought about it. And the more I think about it the more I know I would be very, very happy to spend the rest of my life with you, Adrienne. I love you.� I grinned. �And now that we�ve gotten used to being roommates, I think we�ve cleared the final hurdle most young couples have to deal with before committing and settling down.�

Adrienne�s pretty face got tight and her eyebrows furrowed. �Settling down...� Her teeth clenched as if she had a bad taste in her mouth. And then my girlfriend rolled over and away from me, hugging herself tightly.

That hadn�t gone quite the way I�d expected.

DECEMBER 2002, WINTER BREAK

�Adrienne, when�s the last time you got your shocks checked?� Brandi groaned from the back seat of the cherry red Mustang convertible as we hurtled down the 5 freeway at 80mph.

�I dunno. Ben checked them out over the summer, right?� Adrienne said hesitantly and glanced at me for confirmation. Then she turned back to Brandi. �Why?�

�Ugh,� Brandi groaned. ��Cause my ass hurts like hell and your sport shocks are NOT being very nice to me right now.�

Adrienne giggled. �Hey, I love anal but even�I�wasn�t crazy enough to do it right before a six-hour drive.�

�I was drunk last night and I wasn�t thinking ahead. So sue me.� Brandi grumbled. �Actually, YOU did this to me, Ben. It�s all your fault.�

I rolled my eyes without taking my focus off my driving. �Not MY fault. YOU came downstairs screaming about how you needed to celebrate the end of finals.�

�FINE. It�s Matt�s fault. HE had to fucking fly home to Hawaii the day before.� Brandi groaned and shifted in her seat.

I glanced to my right and Adrienne met my gaze. We smiled at each other and shook our heads. �Try to relax, Brandi,� I said. �Or turn sideways and pull your feet up or something. We�ll be home in four hours.�

�Grr...� Brandi growled. �FINE. But you are sooo gonna owe me a full-body massage later, Ben. I�m thinking the lavender lotion.�

I chuckled, thinking it over. I�d reamed out my big sister�s achingly wonderful ass and in exchange I would have to run my lotion-covered hands all over her naked body? I could live with that. �Deal.�

* * *

�Anybody home?� I pulled my key from the door, glancing around the foyer. I moved forward and both Brandi and Adrienne followed in after me, closing the door to ward away the cold.

�Oh, I want a�bath,� Brandi groaned. She went straight for the stairs, carrying her roller suitcase with her.

�I�m all grimy, too,� Adrienne added. Then she stopped and giggled. �Wanna come join us, Ben?�

I groaned and scowled at my girlfriend. She knew full well I would never be able to get away with joining the girls for a bath in the middle of the day when the twins might be around.

But they weren�t around. Hell, it seemed like no one was around at all. I HAD driven pretty fast and gotten home earlier than expected, so maybe the rest of my family was out somewhere. I shooed Adrienne up the stairs and went further into the house, looking for signs of life.

And then I saw her. I hadn�t seen my sweet younger sister for months and I found that despite her potential to be manipulative and bratty, I missed her terribly. One of the kitchen�s lower cabinet doors was open and Brooke was bent over on all fours with her head inside while she dug around back there, perhaps pretending to search for something. While she did this, she was wriggling her ass quite suggestively in my direction.

I smirked. This was so like Brooke to greet me in this fashion. She was probably pretending not to have heard us come in, deliberately teasing me with this view. And as I stared at my sister�s perky, perfect ass in those skintight jeans, my mouth watered and I felt a chubby forming in my shorts. I could already imagine holding her hips while I plunged my dick repeatedly in and out of her juicing, tight teenage pussy. I could already hear her crying in ecstasy and yelling for her big brother to fuck her even harder.

So with a knowing smile on my face, I silently crept up behind her, sank to my knees behind her jeans-clad ass, grabbed her hips, and ground my erection against her firm buttcheeks.

�Eep!� came the girlish squeal, followed by a hard [thump] as she banged her head against one of the cabinet�s inner walls. And then she wriggled her ass tighter against the bulge in my jeans as she tried to back out and sit up straight at the same time.

And then she turned around. All color drained from my face and my erection faded in a split-second. �Oh, shit,� I grunted.

�Ben!� Eden smirked at me while rubbing her head. �What are you doing?�

I had to blink several times while staring in astonishment at my baby sister. She�d done some serious growing up in five months, as the main thrust of her growth spurt had hit. The face was still recognizable, but the body was far more developed than I�d last remembered. Even so, now that I got a clear look at her, I wondered how the hell I�d mistaken her for Brooke in the first place. I mean, sure, she was several inches taller and was wearing a bra, but she still had the skinny hips and beanpole frame of a girl still many years from full maturity.

�Ben!� a new voice chirped behind me. I turned just in time to see Emma launch herself at me, tackling me onto the kitchen�s hard tile floor so that I was flat on my back and she was sitting on my chest. I gaped in astonishment that my not-quite-13-year-old youngest sister was growing�boobs�of all things as she perched above me, looking down at me through the shallow cleavage in her T-shirt.

Eden giggled. �You just missed it, Em,� she informed her twin sister. �Ben was rubbing his thingy against my butt.�

�What?� Emma�s eyes went wide as she looked down on me. �Why would you do that?�

My jaw opened and closed a couple of times, but no words nor sounds came out. I just blinked repeatedly in absolute shock at what was going on.

Eden giggled. �I don�t think he realized it was me. I was in the cabinet trying to find the Christmas Tree-shaped cookie tin and he couldn�t see my face. He must�ve thought I was Brooke.�

I blinked again and managed to gurgle, �Where IS Brooke?�

Emma grinned down at me. �Last minute Christmas shopping with Mom and Dad. We stayed behind to bake some cookies.� Then she grinned and turned to her sister. �So how was it?�

�What? His thingy?� Eden arched an eyebrow.

Emma nodded.

Eden shrugged. �I dunno. I was too surprised to pay attention. It was hard, though.� My baby sister then turned to me. �Wanna try it again?�

�No!� I started pushing on Emma�s arms to get her off my chest and free myself. But my baby sister just pivoted and reached a hand down over my crotch, grabbing my limp penis through my jeans. �Hey!� I protested.

�Aww, he�s all soft already,� Emma whined.

�Can you get him hard again?� Eden chirped.

�No! No!� I protested, finally getting Emma off me. And then I sat up and pulled my knees to my chest, ankles together, to prevent any further groping. �This is NOT appropriate,� I barked at my 12-year-old baby sisters.

�Why not?�

�You�re too young!� I insisted. �Hell, you�re not even teenagers yet!�

Eden and Emma grinned at each other knowingly before turning back to me. �We�will�be in five days.�

Ah,�hell.

* * *

�So, I heard you got a little frisky with Eden this afternoon,� Brooke grinned at me. My little sister, now sixteen, had grown to 5�7�, although it looked like she would never reach Brandi�s 5�8�. But her curves were still filling out. After all, everyone in our family was a late bloomer. (Well, except for the twins, who were actually starting on time). Brooke already gotten a C-cup, bigger than Brandi despite being slightly shorter, and I wondered just how much more she had to grow.

�I don�t want to talk about it.� I rolled my eyes away from her and glowered at the wall.

Brooke giggled and pushed herself deeper into the crevasse between my left arm and my chest, snuggling herself into my side while we watched TV. Meanwhile, Brandi and Adrienne were in the kitchen helping Mom make dinner and talking with Dad about Cal�s first winning football season in�forever�and their recent 30-7 shellacking of Stanford in The Big Game. Eden and Emma were off ... doing whatever. I didn�t want to know.

I took a deep breath. �So how are things going with Kenta?�

�Great, great. He�s a wonderful boyfriend. Jennifer and I have been keeping him busy.� Brooke giggled. �But don�t change the subject. Eden said she was on her knees, rummaging around the cabinets looking for a cookie tin. You crept up behind her, grabbed her hips, and started rubbing your bulge against her ass. Did you really do all that?�

I scrunched up my face and dropped my eyelids halfway, feeling like snarling. �I thought she was you,� I grunted.

�Well, I can sort of see that,� Brooke reasoned. �After all, the twins have grown up a LOT in the last few months. I don�t think any of us sprouted quite like that so fast. They�re 5�4� now, you know, and they�re not even thirteen. Sure, they�re skinny as twigs right now, but you know they�ll grow into their bodies.�

Hmph. If it were up to me, Eden and Emma would go back to being 7 years old and stay that way for the rest of their lives.

�But I wonder what was going through your head when you started rubbing yourself against her, Ben,� Brooke said softly, seductively, and right into my ear.

�Nothing,� I grunted.

�Are you sure?� Brooke husked from millimeters away. �If you really thought she was me, I can imagine what was going through your head. I�ll bet you were thinking of reaching around to deftly unzip her jeans and then slide them off her ass, taking her panties along with them.�

�Your�jeans,� I clarified. �Not hers.�

�Whatever,� Brooke waved. �Just picture the girl. You�d see the creamy whiteness of her buttcheeks, completely untanned and with such soft, perfect skin. I�ll bet you�d leave the jeans around her knees, trapping her skinny legs together. Not a trace of fat on her, and you�d slide your hand between her thighs from behind to test the moisture of her pussy.�

�Brooke...� I groaned.

She pressed on. �Finding her already wet, you�d still reach your hand around to the front to give yourself a better angle at rubbing her clit and spreading honey all along her pussy lips while laying your big, thick, throbbing erection into the valley of her butt crack, giving yourself short thrusts against her asscheeks just because it felt so good.�

�Oh, Brooke...� I whimpered.

She continued in a quiet voice. �And while your right hand was busy stroking her clit, your left hand would glide forward along her stomach, slipping beneath her shirt until you could run your palm over her bra, tugging downward on the cup until her naked breast fell into your hand so you could rub her tender nipples raw with the coarseness of your manly skin.�

�Brooke, where did you learn to talk like this?� I groaned.

�Shh!� Brooke hissed. �And just when she started moaning as her orgasm approached, you�d drag your dick backwards, tugging it through her butt crack until just the tip was still touching her. And aiming it lower, you�d press your thick mushroom head against her wet pussy entrance, settling it against her tender hole, readying yourself to push inside that forbidden, incestuous place.�

�Oh, gawd...�

�Can you see it, Ben?�

�Fuckkk...� I muttered under my breath, praying no one was around to hear me.

�Let�s go.� Brooke sat up and grabbed my hand.

�Wha�?�

Brooke glanced to the kitchen, where sounds of the rest of our family chattering wafted out. And then her eyes fixed on me. �We�re going to go make that a reality, Ben. Or would you rather be left here imagining you were doing all that to Eden?�

I got up.

Less than three minutes later, behind the locked door of my bedroom, I rammed my hips forward one last time as I began hosing down Brooke�s innards, spraying my sperm into her forbidden, incestuous place.

Giggling and scooping jism up to her mouth with her own fingers, Brooke then kissed me and whispered, �Welcome home, big brother.�

* * *

On Tuesday�s Christmas Eve, by family tradition we all stayed home to hang out together. We found some movies on cable and I soon found myself on the big couch, surrounded by a LOT of sisters. Per usual, Eden and Emma were both using me as a backrest while I complained that they were REALLY too big to do so, especially since they�d sprouted. Brooke was in the wing chair. And both Adrienne and Brandi had propped pillows against the base of my couch, sitting on the floor and leaning back while Adrienne tilted her head to the side to rest it against my leg.

I�d spent a lot of time on this couch, and not only during the daytime. With the addition of Adrienne as an extra sibling, we�d found ourselves short 1 bed. Even though we were dating, our parents wouldn�t let me and Adrienne sleep together. So in the end,�I, the lone male, wound up sleeping on the couch.

After three nights, my back was not happy. I pleaded with my mom, �Come ON. The twins already know Adrienne and I are having sex.� Heck, I was pretty sure the twins had�heard�me screwing Adrienne or Brandi or Brooke at some point during the last few days. Now that I knew that Eden and Emma had already eavesdropped on us the previous summer, I wasn�t quite so careful to obscure my sexual activities. But I wasn�t about to tell my mom that.

�No, Ben.� Mom put her foot down. �Whether the twins are aware of it or not, on principle we�re not going to make things blatantly obvious. This is still my house and my rules. You can keep it in your shorts until you get back to Berkeley.�

I just growled and walked away in resignation, lest I do something to make Mom reprimand me for the philandering I was already doing in her house.

Speaking of philandering, it was just after midnight on Christmas morning when we all finished opening up our first present. My siblings and parents retired to bed, and�I�decided to go prowling to open up another present. After all, I had a bit of built-up tension to release.

That night, I�d gotten cleaned out in family poker AGAIN. Seriously, who knew Adrienne was such a card shark? She bluffed out my dad first, swept through Mom, Brooke, Eden, and Emma, and then completed a rather vicious takedown of both Brandi and me. I�d been sooo close to beating her, but my girlfriend somehow managed to hide pocket aces on the final hand.

Anyways, I heard the shower turn off and then went upstairs to get in before anyone else did. And so I was clad just in a towel as I entered the upstairs hallway.

�Hiii, Tiger,� Adrienne�s voice came from the open door to my bedroom. Brandi had once again taken control of her own bedroom while Adrienne seemed perfectly happy in mine, and I turned to see my gorgeous girlfriend/sister laying face-down on top of my bed reading a magazine, her elbows propping her up and affording me a�wonderful�view of her cleavage. Her still-wet hair was slicked back and slightly darkened while it dried on the terrycloth bathrobe she wore.

Did I mention I loved the wet look?

Adrienne giggled. �You should probably get into the bathroom before someone sees that.� She nodded and I looked down to see that I was pitching quite the tent in my towel.

I chuckled. �Maybe I should have you do something about it first.�

Adrienne rolled her eyes and shooed me away. �Maybe after you�ve showered. I don�t sleep with bankrupt losers unless they�re clean.�

Ooh, a dig at my recent poker loss. I growled and for a moment, felt like going into the bedroom and playing dominant with my part-time submissive girlfriend; but I kept my ire in check and turned back to the bathroom...

... just in time to see the door close and hear the lock click. I rushed forward and jerked the knob. �Dammit! I called �Next�!�

�You took too long. Lost your turn!� Brandi called through the door, cackling maniacally.

I snorted and turned back to face Adrienne, murder in my eyes. And then my gorgeous blonde girlfriend merely got to her knees on the bed, pressed her wrists together and proffered them forward to me. �I am yours to take...�sir...�

* * *

�Again,� Adrienne hissed, trying to keep her voice down.

[thwack]

�Again!�

[thwack]

�One more!�

[THWACK!]

�Nnnghhh!!!� Adrienne gritted her teeth to try and restrain her scream. The twins were probably asleep, but I wasn�t really worried about them hearing anymore. However, we�didn�t�want Mom and Dad to come investigating what was going on, especially since we hadn�t taken the time to even close the door.

Adrienne�s head was vibrating as she tried to hold herself together while it felt like she was coming apart from the inside. The orgasm swept through her body, causing her hips to quake at least an 8.0 on the Richter scale, my dick happily trapped inside her clenching cunt. I squeezed the flesh of her asscheeks in my hands, holding on for the ride before exhaling and feeling my dick release my creamy load into the depths of her womb.

�Ahhh...� Adrienne sighed in complete satisfaction once her climax passed. She wriggled her hips, feeling my cum soaking into her body as she let her face and chest collapse down onto the bed. �Just what I needed. Fast and dirty.�

I grunted and nodded, breathing heavily myself. We�d taken less than ten minutes, just a quickie. And it was just what the both of us wanted.

�Merry Christmas, Tiger,� Adrienne grinned.

I chuckled. �Best present I�ve gotten so far.�

�Only so far,� Brandi�s voice cut in from behind me. �There�re still more than 23 hours left.�

I turned around and my eyes bugged open at what my older sister was wearing. More specifically, I was staring at what Brandi was�not�wearing. The towel was wrapped around her head, held in place by her hands as she finished tucking her hair into the thick cotton. That left the rest of her body completely bare, her round tits pulled high up with her posture, dark nipples erect and standing out over the small areolas. Her feet were planted just wider than her hips, opening up her bare-shaven pussy just enough to let me see some pink. And even though I�d cum just minutes before, I felt a fresh rise in my cock at the view.

Brandi let her eyes trail down my own naked body, her gaze lingering on my abs and my half-hard cock still wet with Adrienne�s fluids. She smirked, and then without another word, my older sister strode confidently to her bedroom.

My eyes tracked Brandi moving away as I went to the doorway, turning to watch my sister�s dimpled backside sway seductively left and right with each step. And just when she crossed into her own bedroom, the beautiful 20-year-old brunette spun around, giving me a long look at her front side, and then she slowly closed the door.

I didn�t start breathing again until the latch made it�s final [click].

And then a second [click] got my attention. I knew it had come from the bathroom and I spun around in a panic, seeing that the bathroom door was once again closed to me. I rushed forward and jerked the knob. �Dammit! No!�

Brooke giggled from the other side and I let out a loud groan. Then behind me, Brandi popped her bedroom door open once again. �Brooke sneak in front of you?�

�Gawddamn sisters,� I growled. I couldn�t believe I�d gotten shower-jacked TWICE.

Brandi gave me a pitying look and then she came back out, this time with the towel around her torso, obscuring all her goodies. Apparently she�d already unwrapped it from her head. Then my older sister went to the door and knocked twice before calling, �Brooke?�

�Yeah?� our younger sister replied from inside the bathroom.

Brandi grinned at me while calling through the door, �What do you say you and I help Ben get cleaned up tonight?�

All was quiet for about two seconds, and then the door flung open and my 16-year-old little sister was jerking on my hands with pure delight in her eyes. �This is gonna be FUN!�

�Shh,� Brandi held a finger to her lips while Brooke pulled me into the bathroom. �You don�t want us to get caught.� But despite her warning tone, Brandi was all smiles as she dropped the towel once again to the floor.

Brooke was right. It WAS fun.

* * *

Christmas was its usual flurry of activity. We exchanged an abundance of presents with the usual assortment of DVDs, video games, books, and clothes. Mom and Dad even unveiled matching T-shirts that said, �Proud Mom (or Dad) of SIX children.� Adrienne seemed especially touched to be included.

The phone lines were jammed as our parents made various calls to friends and family to wish them Merry Christmas. My sisters, including Adrienne, made a variety of calls on their cell phones. Even the twins had little silver flip-phones that seemed glued to their ears.

And I had a call to make as well, to Dawn. We chatted for close to an hour while she filled me in on the antics of Dayna, DJ, and her parents. She swore that for some reason, Dayna always reverted back to acting like a 12-year-old in the family home. I commented that if she was anything like Eden or Emma,�actual�12-year-olds, she had to be a handful.

After Dawn, I set the phone aside. But calls found me as Megan Kwan and Cassidy O�Leary both called just to say Merry Christmas. We caught up about school life and promised to get the old gang back together before New Year�s. Megan asked if I�d already talked to Daniel Chen or Kenny Doyle, but I just snorted. �We�re guys. We don�t ... chat.�

Megan groaned and promised she�d field marshal everyone into getting together.

Everything was proceeding normally, just like every Christmas.

And then�she�arrived.

* * *

�Hi, Miss McNeil!� Emma said brightly as she opened the door to our neighbor.

The mere sound of her name sent shivers down my spine and made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. I didn�t fear her, not in the slightest. But I was nervous.

Intellectually, I had known this day would come. Ever since Keira had first asked me her �special favor� back in August, I knew I would have to see her again, even though we hadn�t spoken even once since I left for college. And as the sounds of Keira greeting Emma and then chatting amiably with my parents came through the house and into my ears, I forced myself to stand up and turn around to look at her.

At almost the exact same moment, she flicked her gaze over to me. And I was suddenly rooted to the floor.

Still a few months shy of her thirty-first birthday, Keira McNeil was just as gorgeous as ever. Her pale green eyes burned brightly as she looked at me, brilliant against her pale skin amidst the backdrop of her dark brown hair which flowed nicely over her shoulders. Uncontrollably, my eyes dropped lower, skipping past her nice cleavage and full bosom to her belly, which she held absent-mindedly with one hand.

It was still flat.

I blinked, refocusing my eyes to make sure I wasn�t imagining things. Yeah, flat belly. I wasn�t sure whether to feel disappointed or relieved.

Perhaps sensing my thoughts, a little smile came onto Keira�s face. And then she nodded to something my mom said before turning toward me. I stayed rooted in place, watching as she approached me.

In the intervening two-and-a-half years since my beautiful, widowed neighbor first took my virginity, she�d seemed to have put on just a few pounds, but all of it in the right places. Her bosom seemed a tad fuller. Her hips a little wider. But overall she was still slender and stunning, her natural beauty enhanced by the memories of a young teenager worshipping her from afar.

Without a word, Keira opened her arms to me and I finally took a step forward, enfolding her in a warm hug. Once, long ago, I�d been a short, 5�2� 15-year-old with my eyes on an even level with Miss McNeil�s tits. Now, I was 6�0� and I wrapped the shorter, older woman in my arms, hugging her tightly to my chest. �Merry Christmas, Miss McNeil.�

�Merry Christmas, Ben.�

I pulled back so we were an arm�s length apart, my hands on her hips and hers on my shoulders. I glanced down between us and shrugged. �So you didn�t... ?� I asked softly.

Keira smiled demurely and shook her head. �I�m still waiting for another chance with you.�

AUGUST 2002, FIVE MONTHS AGO

�You want me to what?� I blurted, my eyes blinking rapidly and my breathing coming in short, desperate bursts.

Keira waited for me patiently, a serene expression on her face. And when it seemed like I wasn�t about to freak out again, she calmly repeated, �I want you to give me a baby.�

My eyes fluttered and I took a deep breath. A hand came up to cover my gaping mouth and I sat heavily against the backrest in shock. �You�re serious.�

She nodded and sipped her tea. Her movements were slow and deliberate, and when she set the mug back down onto the coffee table she confirmed, �I�m serious.�

�You really want to have a child?�

�I�m not getting any younger, Ben. I�m already 30.�

�Thirty�s not that old. Didn�t Madonna just have a kid at 42 or something?�

�It�s possible, but there are more complications the older a woman gets, especially with a first child. I�ve still got time, but I don�t really want to wait much longer. I used to think I�d have�two�kids before I turned 30.�

�But I thought you wanted to be married again first.� I arched an eyebrow. �The whole family thing, husband and all.�

Keira sighed. �It�s not easy. Not many men can measure up to Colin. Sean, my last boyfriend, seemed like he would have been the one, but in the end it didn�t work out.�

�Then try again. It�s not like you�re meeting nobody but losers.�

Keira shook her head. �Maybe. But I don�t want to put my motherhood on hold any longer. Even if I met a guy tomorrow, I wouldn�t know enough about him to get married for at least two more years. And it�ll probably be longer than that.�

�But you�ll be a single mother.�

She nodded. �I know. I�m ready. Colin�s life insurance will be plenty. The house is paid for. And my job is very flexible. I have the time and the resources to do this, even without a man�s help.�

�But having a kid will put a big dent in your dating life.�

Keira shrugged. �I want to be a mother more than I want to be a wife. And if a man were truly right for me, he would accept my child.�

I winced and looked away, wracking my brain for other issues. But the fact was, Keira had clearly thought this through and made up her mind. That left only one major question: �Why me?�

Keira tilted her head to the side, a hopeful smile on her face. �Because you are you, Ben.�

My eyebrows furrowed. �What�s that supposed to mean?�

�It means that if I really want to do this before getting married, I only have two options. One, I can go to a sperm bank and pick a donor out of a book. But the more I think about it, the more I don�t want to go that route. I mean, I�m sure there are some wonderful guys who donate; but when I think of all the men I know, the only ones I can imagine actually donating are kind of creepy. They may have some good physical characteristics, but I can never be sure of their mental state.�

I grimaced and nodded. Exactly what type of guy�would�donate sperm? I wasn�t sure, and I wasn�t sure I wanted to find out.

�Or two,� Keira continued. �I can ask someone I know. And at the top of that list is you, Ben.�

I shook my head and repeated that critical question. �Why me?�

�Because I want a man who has good qualities that would pass on to my children. You�re intelligent, tall, handsome, gentle, and kind. You have a good heart. You�re a good man, Ben. And I�ve said it many times: if you were ten years older I would never want to let you go.�

�You�must�know some other good men.�

�Some,� Keira conceded. �But there are other complications. The first thing is: a man my age is a man mature enough to be a father, which would mean some serious question of whether he would want to be a father to my child. It couldn�t work.�

�What if�I�wanted to be a father to my child?�

Keira blinked and canted her head. �Would you? You�re eighteen, Ben. You have your whole life ahead of you. And I wouldn�t hold you responsible in any way. I wouldn�t even list you on any documents. Like I said, I�m well-provided for. I just need your genetic material, Ben. I don�t need a partner to raise a child with. I just need you, and I know this is a�very�special favor I�m asking.�

I bit my lip nervously. This all just seemed so ... unreal. I started thinking of the logistics of things and I picked my head up. �So, uh, would you need me to go to a lab somewhere? How would that sort of thing work, anyways? I mean��

Keira chuckled, a smile coming to her face as she realized I was turning the corner from whether I�would�do it to�how�I would do it. She folded her hands over her lap demurely and explained, �If that�s the way you want, Ben. A fertility clinic has these rooms you can go into with some videos and magazines and you could jerk off into a cup. Or you could do it at home and drive it in.�

I winced. It all seemed so ... weird.

�Or,� Keira continued, locking her pale green eyes on me. �Ben, I would be�very�happy to do this the old-fashioned way.�

My chest tightened. To be honest, the very instant she�d mentioned me giving her a baby, my head went straight to sex. I hadn�t been intimate with Keira in a year and a half, back even before Adrienne blackmailed me into sleeping with her the very first time. But I�d never seriously thought she would want to re-start our sexual relationship. I had been an underage fling and that was that. �Are you serious?� I asked softly.

Keira nodded, a gleam in her eyes. �You�re legal now, Ben. I don�t have a boyfriend; and actually I haven�t gotten laid since Sean and I broke up. I have very fond memories of you, Ben. Such passion and energy. And I must admit, I�m very,�very�curious to find out what else you�ve learned since we were last together.�

My breath was coming in shorter gasps and I felt my boxers tightening. I saw the flush of pink in her cheeks and the soft pant in her exhalation while her lips parted fractionally. Keira leaned forward, and with the top two buttons of her blouse undone, the fabric fell away from her body to expose the deep line of her cleavage to my hungry eyes. And then she continued, �I�d rather have sex with you, Ben. I want to feel that thick, hard dick of yours all the way inside me. I�ll bet it�s gotten even bigger than I remember. You�ve certainly grown into more of a man from the 16-year-old boy I first seduced. I want to feel you hovering over my chest while your hips drive powerfully into my willing body. Please, Ben?�

My jaw quivered.

�I�m fertile right now, Ben. I should be in my peak fertility for the next four days or so. And if you�re willing, I�d like to get as much of your sperm into me as possible from now until then, if not longer.�

My chest was rising and falling now, nerves making me slightly twitchy. If this were just about sex, that would be one thing. But the concept of a pregnancy frightened the crap out of me. What did I know about actually getting someone pregnant? In practice, it would be so easy to do. But did I really understand all the consequences?

�Keira ... I�m not sure...� I managed to croak.

She seemed to deflate a little. But she nodded her head, as if expecting this. �I knew it was too much to hope you would just go for it. But I did expect some concerns. Let me help. Tell me what�s got you worried.�

�I just don�t know that I can make a decision this ... BIG ... without thinking it over.�

Keira took a deep breath, calming herself. �I understand. Like I said, I�ve got several days. We don�t have to decide anything right now.�

�I have a girlfriend.�

�I know. And I�ve seen how important you are in Adrienne�s life. She lived directly across from me and she�s changed so much with you. And if it�s a fidelity thing, I can certainly live with test tubes and artificial insemination.�

I winced. �Actually, I don�t even think that�s a problem. Adrienne and I are pretty ... open...� I barked a short laugh, feeling a quick release of tension as a new idea popped into my head. �You�re not bisexual, are you, Keira?�

The beautiful 30-year-old woman backed her head up in surprise. �What?�

I shook my head wryly. �Adrienne�s thing. The gateway to my cock is through her pussy. If anything, she�d insist on joining in.�

Keira blinked in surprise. �Uh, not really bisexual, no. But honestly, Ben, I�m not averse to the idea if that�s what�s needed.� It was her turn to chuckle. �And I�did�have a few adventures in college.�

Feeling a little more relaxed, I nevertheless didn�t totally feel comfortable. �I just ... I�m not sure, Keira. Could I really live my life knowing you�d borne me a child, and NOT be involved in that child�s life? That would forever be stuck in the back of my head.�

Keira took a deep breath. �You know, at first I thought of doing it all without your knowledge. I�d have a casual boyfriend and make him wear condoms. And then I�d seduce you, get pregnant, and you�d think it was his all along. You�d never have known.�

I grimaced. �I don�t like the sound of that kind of deception.�

�I didn�t either,� Keira sighed. �I couldn�t do it to you, Ben. Not without your knowledge. And besides, it wouldn�t be practical. There�s no guarantee you�d knock me up without some serious, sustained effort. Even if we did this every day this week, there�s less than a 50-50 chance of me getting pregnant. And that�s assuming there are no other medical complications.�

�Really?�

She nodded. �Really.� She exhaled slowly. �But it�s a chance I want to take. The clock is ticking for me.�

I shrugged. �So what if you don�t take this month? I�m still leaving for college.�

Keira smiled. �Then I�d see you in December when you come back.�

I blinked several times, weighing everything. Keira remained silent, letting me mull over the situation. But even still, this wasn�t something I could decide right away. �I have to go home a think about it,� I said apologetically.

�You sure?� Keira asked weakly, but hopefully. �THIS doesn�t seem to want to think about it.� She patted my bulge while leaning forward again to offer me a fresh glimpse of her cleavage.

I grimaced and forced away the flush of sexual adrenaline that shot through my spine. My lower lip quivered and I calmed my breathing. �Keira. Please.�

�Sorry, sorry.� She backed away and exhaled. �I understand. Go home and think about it.�

I nodded and started to get up. But I stopped myself and turned back to her. �I�m assuming this is the sort of thing you�d want to keep private, even from my mom.�

Keira winced, but nodded in confirmation. �I�m sorry.�

�No, it�s okay. I understand.� I took a deep breath. �I�ll see you tomorrow.�

DECEMBER 25, 2002, CHRISTMAS DAY

Keira stayed and chatted with the family for a couple of hours. Like every year, Mom invited her to stay for dinner. And like every year, she declined and explained that she would be having dinner with her mom in Pasadena.

But before she left, Keira asked my mom if I could walk her home. She just wanted to talk to me.

Mom smiled but had just a trace of tightness in her eyes as she told me, �Don�t take too long, Ben.� There was a light warning in her tone, and I knew I would have to return before Mom began to suspect I was having sex with my beautiful, older neighbor.

After I�d turned her down in August, Keira had said she would go to the sperm bank to get inseminated. But her flat belly had seemed to indicate otherwise and while I�d wanted to ask her in detail what was going on, I didn�t have the opportunity with so many people in the house. But the instant we were out on the sidewalk and alone, I asked the question that had been bugging me all night.

�So you never went to the sperm bank?�

�No.� Keira shook her head in the negative. �And I won�t. I�m just not comfortable with it.�

I took a deep breath. �And you never found another donor from someone you know?�

Keira glanced downward. �I�m sorry to put this on you, Ben. But it�s you or no one. I�ve been waiting for you. I�ve been off my birth control for six months and haven�t had sex with anyone since Sean and if you turn me down again, I...� she took a deep breath. �I guess that�s just my fate.�

Now I felt REALLY guilty. Was it really such a big deal to me? This was a life-changing thing for Keira, and�I�had the power to do it for her. I still loved her, in a way. I wasn�t IN love with her, but I would never forget my first and I would always love her for what she�d done for me.

�Please, Ben.� Keira clutched my arm tightly. �I�ll be ovulating next week. For me, Ben. Please?�

I knew it would come back to this. I took a deep breath and turned to her. �Keira, I�m sorry, but I can�t. I told you why when I had to refuse in August.�

She deflated visibly. �I was hoping you might have changed your mind. And we can practice from now until next week. Maybe my egg will come early?�

I sighed and shook my head. �The reasons haven�t changed.�

�But you said yourself you could live with me having your child.�

I closed my eyes and nodded. Everything had come out the very next day back in August when I�d returned to tell her �no�. �I�could live with it. I care about you a great deal Keira and if it was just about me, I would happy to do this for you.�

�That�s all that should matter.�

�But it isn�t. It wouldn�t be fair to the rest of my family. How could I hide from my parents that they had a grandchild?�

She shook her head. �It wouldn�t really be THEIR grandchild. It would just be my child. I just need your genetics, Ben, not your family connections.�

I shook my head. �You can�t undo the blood.� I took a deep breath and stopped in front of her porch. �And there�s more than that now, Keira, something else I decided more recently.�

Her green eyes were dull and she took her own deep breath, calming herself before asking, �What?�

�I LOVE Adrienne, Keira. I can imagine being married to her someday, maybe even right after we graduate from college.� I held Keira�s hands in my own and stared into her eyes, willing her to understand. This woman had given me so much thoughtful, mature advice; she HAD to understand my reasoning

�I want my wife to bear my children, Keira. And how could I tell her that I�d fathered a child before her? How could I tell my wife that? Hiding a grandchild from my parents is one thing. Yeah, for them,�maybe�I could think it�s just a sperm donation. But to hide a child from my wife? I couldn�t do it. I won�t do it. Do you understand?�

Keira shrank, all remaining life flooding out of her. She let out a long exhalation, air whistling out through her lips for what seemed like forever before she stopped and bowed her head. She was silent for a long while, looking so visibly crushed that I stepped forward and hugged her, feeling the small tremors throughout her body as she tried valiantly not to cry.

In the end, Keira just picked her head up and stared into my eyes, nodding slowly. �I understand. It�s not the outcome I might have wanted, but I do understand, Ben.� Her voice cracked. �Your reasons are very valid, and I�m proud of you.�

�Proud of me?�

She smiled. �You�re finally becoming the mature man I knew you could be. Most 18-year-old boys would have jumped at the chance to knock me up, consequences be damned. Hell, 16-year-old Ben would have done it three seconds after I first asked. But you thought it through and considered how it would impact your future.�

Her words said she was proud of me. Her face said she was crushed, with the moisture in her eyes to prove it.

�I�m so sorry, Keira.�

�It�s okay.� She inhaled, stood up, and seemed to regain her previous stature. �It�s okay. I knew this was a longshot at best, especially after you turned me down in August. I guess I just held out some small hope that you would change your mind. It IS, after all, my only real chance at a child.�

The guilt slammed back into me. �Keira, I�m sorry.�

Keira shook her head. �Don�t be. What is meant to be is what is meant to be.� She got on her tiptoes, pulled my head down, and kissed me softly. I felt a surge of warmth pass from her body into mine through our lips. Then she turned and went into her house, but not before I saw the first tear roll down her cheek.

* * *

I�d hurt Keira. Yeah, I thought I�d made the right decision, but I cared deeply for her. This one thing could have given her so much happiness, literally changed her life. Didn�t she deserve that from me? Hadn�t she changed my life so much for the better? I simply wouldn�t have been the sexual creature I was if it wasn�t for her teachings. I would not have lived my extraordinary life if it wasn�t for her. Didn�t she deserve something back from me? If I was capable of doing this special favor for her, shouldn�t I?

�You should do it, you know.�

�Huh?� I was sitting on a bench on the back patio, holding a steaming mug of hot apple cider in my hands while staring off at nothing. My jacket was pulled around me to ward away the cold.

Adrienne giggled and rubbed my leg while she sat down beside me, wearing her own warm jacket and holding her own steaming mug. The two of us were the only ones outside, and the sliding door was closed, so she felt free to speak candidly. �Miss McNeil. She wants you. I can tell. And you looked like you were trying to decide if you should sleep with her.�

I arched my eyebrow in surprise.

My gorgeous girlfriend grinned and tucked a lock of blonde hair behind her ears. �I know everything, remember?�

You don�t know this,�I thought.

�So when was the last time you boinked her?�

�Who, Keira?�

Adrienne nodded.

I exhaled. �Before you seduced me the very first time. You saw us and then blackmailed me into fucking you, remember?�

Adrienne giggled, looking off into the distance as if she could peer back into the past. �That feels like AGES ago. We were both different people then.�

I sighed. �Yeah...�

�So you should do it.�

I smiled wryly. Adrienne didn�t know what she was suggesting. �Ah, I don�t think she�s bisexual, Adrienne.�

�Neither was Allie. Nor Helene. Nor Stephanie.� My girlfriend giggled. �But that�s not a big deal in this case. Miss McNeil�s got a prior claim on you and I�m not going to make her be with me just to be with you. After all, in a strange way, I owe her for providing me the leverage to be with you in the first place.�

I shook my head, thinking of all the twists and turns that had brought us to this point. I sighed. �It�s not that simple, Adrienne.�

My girlfriend shrugged and held my arm. �Maybe. I don�t pretend to know what kind if history you two have. But just know that it�s okay with me if you visit her while we�re here. Okay?�

I tried to take Adrienne�s offer for what it was and just nodded. �Okay. Thanks, Adrienne.�

Her hazel eyes twinkled. �Just gimme details if you do.�

* * *

I slept fitfully, simultaneously horny and feeling guilty all night. My mind swirled with thoughts of Keira and her unusual request. A part of me had hoped the issue would just go away with time, but five months later, it clearly hadn�t. I was torn between my old lust for the beautiful older woman and my hesitance to get involved in a potential pregnancy I couldn�t possibly comprehend.

It didn�t help that the couch really wasn�t that comfortable, preventing me from falling into a truly deep sleep. I woke up several times for no apparent reason before twisting positions and trying to fade into unconsciousness again.

But then I felt something tickle my balls, and with a start, I jerked awake.

�Mmph!� a girl moaned and I realized I�d just shoved my dick an inch into somebody�s throat. She took it like a trooper, gagging only slightly and keeping her head down, breathing heavily through her nose until I pulled back. And then she resumed rhythmically pumping my shaft in her hands and sucking on the mushroom head as if I�d never interrupted her.

My eyes fluttered for a brief second, giving me just enough time to see the dark-haired head bobbing up and down in my lap before my heavy eyelids closed themselves. I was sooo exhausted, feeling like I hadn�t gotten ANY sleep at all. And right in this moment, I would like nothing better than to bust my nut into my sister�s throat and go right back to sleep.

�So good...� I groaned and reached my hand down to touch her head. I felt the silky locks of my sister�s hair, running my fingers through her scalp while my eyes remained closed and I surrendered to the immense pleasure she was producing in me. I wasn�t even sure if it was Brandi or Brooke yet.

Maybe it was both. I felt my cock being pulled out of her mouth and for a moment, there were too many hands on my shaft as I was tilted downward just a bit and then a different mouth surrounded my prick. I groaned in blissful ecstasy as the second girl moved down until my cock hit the entrance to her throat, then she pulled back and returned downward, fucking me with her mouth.

My head lolled to the side as I teetered on the edge of unconsciousness. The girls passed me back and forth a few times while I simply enjoyed their oral attentions. Normally I could identify which girl was which by their technique, but my brain was so much leftover mush that I didn�t even bother to attempt identification.

And then I felt the telltale buildup of pressure in my balls, I groaned just once in warning, and began blasting my load with extreme force into the hot sucking mouth.

�Aack!� the girl choked and pulled off my prick. Her hand reflexively squeezed tighter while she continued pumping the shaft. And I felt even more jets of cum firing upwards into the air. My cock was angled just a bit to the right, off the edge of the couch toward the girl who�d been sucking me, and I didn�t feel any of my jism splatter back onto me.

�Eeep!� the second girl squealed as I continued firing pearly ropes. �It�s getting everywhere!� she chattered excitedly.

Then the pitch of the voices caught my attention. I was still half-dead to the world, but a warning bell went off in the back of my head and I pried my eyes open, horror spreading across my face.

Both my sisters turned to look at me, pleased expressions on their faces. The one nearest to me had several splatters of cum painting her from cheeks to chin; and she absolutely beamed, quite proud of herself. She brushed her bangs back from her face and her eyes twinkled with delight. �That was so�cool!�

�Eden!� I hissed at my baby sister, open shock on my face. �What the�hell�did you do?�

�What does it look like I did?� my baby sister said brightly before scooping a dollop of jism off her cheek and popping it into her mouth. �Brooke was right. It doesn�t taste bad at all.�

�Lemme taste! Lemme taste!� Emma was right beside her, eagerly reaching out to scrape some cum off Eden�s cheek and then popping it into her mouth as well.

�Brooke said you get it however you can, but it�s much better directly from the source,� Eden said matter-of-factly.

In response, Emma nodded and reached for my dick again.

�Emma! Emma!� I exclaimed in a panic as I batted her hands away from my groin.

�Aww. No fair! Eden got to taste it directly!�

�I only got one shot,� Eden sighed. �I couldn�t taste it very well. We have to do it again.�

�NO!� I hissed, only now thinking to keep my voice down. Our parents slept like the dead, but�I�would be dead if they actually woke up and came downstairs.

�Aww, why not?� Emma pouted.

�BECAUSE! You�re not supposed to be doing this!� I bit out rather harshly.

�But I wanna play with it!�

�My dick is not a toy!� I hurriedly tucked myself back into my pajamas, removing my pecker from view.

�But��

�Emma, NO! Ohmigod!� I blurted in exasperation. �What did you girls just do? Oh-my-fucking-GAWD! This isn�t happening!�

�It already happened,� Eden pointed out.

�Why did you do this? You didn�t even ASK me!�

Emma shrugged and looked at Eden. Eden turned to me and shrugged as well. �Brooke said you�d probably freak out. Better to ask forgiveness than permission. She said you�d NEVER give us permission.�

I blinked in absolute shock and awe at my baby twin sisters. �Oh. My. GAWD!� I groaned and put my hands over my head. �This isn�t happening. This isn�t happening...�

Eden just turned away, grabbing some tissues off the coffee table to clean up her face. I tried not to look. After all, it was MY cum drying on my baby sister�s face. �You�re just little girls...� I moaned.

�We�re thirteen!� Emma protested vehemently. �We�re grown up!�

�You�re NOT grown up! You only turned thirteen...� I wracked my brain for the date. �TODAY! Like five hours ago!�

Emma nodded. �Brooke said we had to wait for our birthday. Only teenagers are old enough to have sex. Even blowjobs.�

�Who made that rule?�

Eden and Emma looked at each other. �Uh, Brooke did. We wanted to try this last summer but she made us wait.�

�New rule! You have to be ... sixteen! No, eighteen!�

Eden rolled her eyes. �Brooke said she first did it to you when she was fourteen. And you didn�t even let her make you squirt. You let US make you squirt.�

�I didn�t know it was you!�

Emma shrugged. �But you seemed to like it. So we did good for our first time? I was really, really nervous.�

�We�re NOT talking about this.�

�We already are, Ben,� Eden pointed out.

I buried my face in my palms. �This is not happening ... This is not happening...�

Eden sighed. �Let�s go, Em. I think Ben needs some time to think. Brooke was right. He really IS freaking out.�

This was SO wrong.

�I�m all squishy now,� Emma said. �Wanna lick each other?�

So, SO wrong.

* * *

I was in complete shock for the rest of the day. I avoided my baby sisters like the plague, only interacting with them enough to keep Mom from getting suspicious. The LAST thing I needed was for her to start questioning what had happened between me and the twins.

Fortunately, Mom was too busy running around for the twins� birthday party. Brandi and Adrienne were helping out as well, but my girlfriend picked up on my mood along the way.

While the girls played around and I sat in a corner of the living room by myself, Adrienne quietly came up to me and sat in my lap, wrapping her arm around my shoulders. �Hey, Tiger. What�s wrong?�

�Nothing, nothing.� I stared off into space, sipping my coke and mentally flogging myself. How could I have�let�this happen? Why had my body betrayed me? Why hadn�t I stopped it before it got out of hand?

Adrienne didn�t buy it. She stroked my cheek and tenderly asked, �Ben, what happened?�

I turned my head away from her hand. I didn�t deserve to be tenderly stroked. I�d let two barely 13-year-old girls suck me off. My baby sisters no less. I was lower than cow dung. �I don�t want to talk about it.�

�Why not?�

�I DON�T want to talk about it.�

�Ben, something happened,� Adrienne said seriously. �You can tell me anything.�

How could I tell her? How could I tell a young woman who had been�sexually abused�as a child that I let two 13-year-old girls suck me off? Hell, if they�d done it six hours earlier, they�d have been TWELVE. I was the adult. I was responsible. Adrienne would never forgive me.

�No. Nothing happened,� I said sternly.

�Ben��

�NOTHING. HAPPENED.� Was I convincing her? Or convincing myself? Maybe both.

�Come on, Ben! Adrienne!� Brandi was standing over by the sliding door. �The twins are opening presents. Did you already get the girls something?�

�Ben already gave us a present!� Eden chirped from behind Brandi.

�But only one,� Emma complained with a twinkle in her eye. �He has to give us the other one before the end of the day!�

So, SO wrong.

* * *

Where had I gone wrong? Yeah, Eden and Emma weren�t actually my children or anything, but I felt like I�d had a very strong hand in raising them since their infancy. I still remembered their tiny hands wrapped around my fingers when I was just 6 years old while they sat in their side-by-side bouncers. I remembered giving them horsy rides around the carpeted family room. I remembered carrying them on my shoulders around Disneyland because they wanted to see over the crowds. They were my little girls. My little angels...

... and I�d defiled them.

In all fairness, was it really my fault? I was asleep, unconscious when the girls did it to me.

But I should have woken up. I should have stopped them. This HAD happened once before. Brooke had pulled the same stunt when she was fourteen. But I�d stopped her and held her at bay until finally taking her virginity at fifteen when we were all at camp. She�d had more time to think about it and consider everything. No matter what, Eden and Emma were�barely�teenagers and couldn�t possibly have the mental maturity to understand what they were doing. They were curious, and BROOKE told them it would be easier to ask forgiveness than permission.

Brooke was right about one thing, I NEVER would have given the twins permission. But she still shouldn�t have told the girls to just molest me in my sleep.

�Gawd dammit!� I hissed under my breath as I jerked to my feet.

Mom poked her head out of the kitchen. �Ben?�

I looked up, feeling embarrassed for my momentary outburst. �Uh, nothing.� Then I glanced outside, where the birthday party was winding down and Brandi, Adrienne, and Brooke had started the cleanup. I set my jaw, and with murder in my eyes I strode out the door and made a beeline for my younger sister.

�Hey!� Brooke chirped in mild pain when I roughly grabbed her arm.

�We need to talk. NOW.�

Brooke took one look at my eyes and went quietly, letting me more or less drag her inside the house and up the stairs. Brandi and Adrienne looked after me with curious expressions, but neither made a move to follow us.

A minute later, I locked my bedroom door and glared at Brooke. Clearly, she recognized we weren�t up here to have sex. In fact, she looked rather frightened of me in this moment. There was fire in my eyes and ice in my veins; and my muscles flexed in anticipation of destroying something. I don�t think I had ever been�this�mad at her.

�What did you tell the twins?� I raged in tone but not in volume. I think the quietness of my voice unnerved Brooke even more.

�So I guess they did it, huh?� she smiled weakly. �They get further than me?�

I set my jaw and looked away. She�d find out from the twins eventually, anyways. �I was exhausted. I didn�t even open my eyes.�

�So they did get further.�

�They finished me off.�

�Really?� Brooke�s eyes popped open. �Wow.�

�This is NOT impressive!� I barked. �Why did you put them up to it?�

�Me? Hell, I didn�t put them up to it,� Brooke stated defensively. �I was all I could do to hold them off this long. They�re curious, Ben.�

�Those girls knew WAY more of what to do than mere curiosity.�

My little sister shrugged. �So I gave them a few blowjob tips. And who better to practice on than you?�

�They�re TWELVE!�

�Thirteen,� Brooke corrected.

�BARELY.�

She just shrugged. �I had to give them something. If it wasn�t you, they�d have gone after this Sergio Lopez kid.�

�Would YOU have at their age?�

�No. But then I was still scared of sex. The twins aren�t. They�re a little reckless, actually. They want me to tell them and show them EVERYTHING. And yes, I honestly think they�d have gone after Sergio if you turned them down.�

I sighed and started pacing. Where had I gone wrong? Even if they weren�t my children, I HAD done my best to be a big brother, to teach them, and to raise them well. Yeah, I hadn�t wanted to talk about sex with them because I thought they were too young for it. Hell, I didn�t have a clue about sex when I was thirteen. I was still practically taking showers with Dawn at camp at that age.

But then again, Dawn and I HAD been playing the show me yours game for years before that. She�d seen all of me and I�d seen all of her many, many times. I hadn�t been overly curious because Dawn gave me all the new information I needed.

The twins didn�t have that. Was it only natural for them to be curious?

Hell. If I couldn�t even keep the twins from getting involved in sex before they were ready for it, how was I going to figure this out when I had children of my own? How do parents do it? How did my parents SLEEP at night knowing what Brandi, me, and Brooke were up to.

�C�mon, Ben,� Brooke said softly. �Better you than some boy at school. Right? I know�I�m�more relaxed knowing the twins got to you for this first experience instead of fumbling around somewhere with Sergio Lopez.�

�I never wanted this for them,� I said mournfully.

�I know. That�s why I told them you�d never give permission. You�re still wrapped up into thinking this is somehow your fault, aren�t you? Well it�s not, Ben. I knew what I was doing when I tried to seduce you. The twins know what they�re doing to. You�re not forcing anybody. But it IS what is best for them.�

�They�re so�young.�

Brooke shrugged. �They grew up with three older siblings who were pretty sexually active, right in this house. They couldn�t help but learn more at a younger age than us.�

�Isn�t this EXACTLY why Mom wanted us to keep things secret from them until they were older?�

Brooke canted her head. �Maybe. But Pandora�s box is already open.�

I smirked and turned back to look at my sister. �Pandora�s Box?�

Brooke grinned. �Yeah. We just did Greek Mythology in class.�

I shook my head and sighed. I had to figure out what to do from here on out. �Brooke, are you sleeping with them?�

She shook her head. �No. But I�ve been there when they were doing each other. They actually started that without me. Masturbating themselves turned into masturbating each other. They figured out to lick each other on their own. So when I found out, I gave them a few pointers. But no, I haven�t joined them. I figured they were too young myself.�

�You were right.�

�But that�s changing very quickly, Ben. They�re growing up and they�re growing boobs and pubic hair and everything. They�re developing faster than Brandi or I did.�

I sighed. �Don�t remind me. If I had my way they�d be 7-year-olds forever.�

Brooke shrugged. �Life happens. Things change.�

I exhaled slowly. My anger with Brooke was completely gone. It wasn�t really her fault. I nodded and conceded, �Okay, Brooke. Okay.� Then I turned for the door.

�So Ben...� she began, leaning back and thrusting her tits upwards. �Since we�re up here, maybe we could��

�Brooke,� I warned sternly.

�Okay, okay,� she conceded as she got up. But she winked at me as she went out the door.

I sighed. Little sisters could be such PAINS.

* * *

Late at night, I was expecting it when the twins came downstairs to my couch. Brandi and Adrienne had sensed I was in a weird mood all day and didn�t make any seduction attempts. Brooke stayed away as well. And sure enough, after all the showers were done and all three older girls were in their rooms upstairs, two just barely 13-year-old little sisters arrived in the family room well past their bedtime.

I sighed and sat up on the couch, patting the cushions on either side of me. It wasn�t like I could sleep anyways. Eden and Emma quickly settled onto the couch, hugging me from both sides with their heads resting on my shoulders.

�I keep forgetting how much you two have grown,� I said softly. �I still remember when you both fit underneath my armpits.�

The girls giggled and Eden spoke up first. �We�re growing boobs, too. Wanna see?�

I sighed. �Not really, kiddo.�

�I�m not a kiddo anymore, Ben. I�m a growing young woman,� Eden replied proudly.

�You�ll�always�be a kiddo to me. Even when you�re forty.� I raised my hand and gave my baby sister a noogie, rubbing my knuckles lightly into her head. She giggled and tried to bat my hand away.

At almost the same time, Emma slid her hand around my waist and to my crotch.

�Hey! Hey!� I pulled her hand back.

Emma sighed. �You�re not comfortable with us doing this, are you? You still think we�re too young.�

�You ARE too young, Emma.�

�Was it really so bad? The blowjob?� Eden asked softly. �I thought we did pretty good.�

I felt a pain in my forehead and I raised my hand off of Eden�s shoulder to pinch it. �It was ... fine, girls. But that�s not the point. I mean, what are you going to do when I�m gone? Are you going to be giving blowjobs to other boys?�

�Eww, no!� Emma recoiled from me. �Other boys are icky. I mean, they�re cute and all, but ... I dunno ... We don�t know them. We don�t trust them.�

�But what if you really like them? And what if they want you to do things with them?� I asked softly. �What if they tell you they love you?�

Eden waved me off. �Brooke and Brandi both already warned us boys will say the L-word to get anything. Brooke told us about her first boyfriend, Perry. A teenage boy doesn�t actually KNOW what love is. They�re just horny. They LUST us, right Emma?�

Emma giggled.

�But what if YOU get horny? What if they offer to lick you if you�ll give them a blowjob?�

The twins paused and looked across me at each other, communicating telepathically. The Eden spoke for the both of them. �We�re not sure.�

It wasn�t exactly the most reassuring of answers. I wanted to cling to the �we don�t trust them� decree and less so on the �we�re not sure� response. �I just want you both to promise me something, okay? Promise that you�ll always protect yourselves. You think your body is changing? Every teenage boy has a million hormones running around telling them to have sex and do every single possible thing they can with a girl. If you kiss them, they�ll want to touch your body. If you let them touch your body, they�ll want to touch you ... uh, down there.�

�Our pussies,� Emma stated helpfully. I winced, hearing my baby sister say the word �pussy�.

�Right. And if you give them blowjobs, they�ll want to have sex. Enough is never enough and they�ll ALWAYS want more.�

�Would it really be so bad?�

�You could get pregnant.�

�Oh, we KNOW we�re not having actual sex. Brooke said Mom would put us on the pill at fifteen when we were ready.�

�So you SWEAR you�ll wait at least that long?�

Eden grinned at me. �Will YOU make us wait that long?�

I arched an eyebrow. �Huh?�

Emma beamed at me. �It�s simple. Brooke told us there�s no one better in the world to introduce us to the world of sex than you. You�love�us, Ben. You�ve ALWAYS been there to teach us. Learning how to swim. Riding bikes. Playing basketball. We�ve always come to you because you�re the best. This is the same thing, right?�

I blinked a few times.

Eden chimed in. �And we asked Brandi and Adrienne, too. They both said we should wait for you. That you would know when it was time.�

I sighed. �If it was up to me, I wouldn�t have let you give me the blowjob this morning.�

Eden shrugged. �But we still knew we had to practice on you. But we promise we�ll wait on the sex thing. I don�t want my first time to be while you�re asleep.� She giggled cutely.

Emma grinned. �So circle your calendar, Ben. Two years from now you�re going to teach us about sex!�

I groaned and sighed and gripped the girls tighter around me. Two years was a long time. Maybe I could come up with something else by then. �Okay. Two years,� I conceded. �But you have to promise to save yourselves for me. No sex with anyone else, got it?�

Eden and Emma looked at each other again before nodding to me and solemnly swearing together, �We promise.�

I sighed and relaxed.

�So now are you gonna let us practice giving you blowjobs?�

I winced. �Girls ... I still feel really ... weird ... about that. Thirteen or not, I still think you�re too young for blowjobs. Brooke was at least fourteen.�

Emma pouted, biting her lip. But Eden nodded and looked at her twin. Something non-verbal passed between them, Emma nodded, and then Eden looked up at me. �Okay. We�ll wait until you�re more comfortable with it,� she conceded before adding, �For now. But you have to do something else for us.�

I sighed. Manipulative little witches, they could be. �What?�

Eden batted her eyelashes and smiled prettily. �We want you to teach us how to kiss a boy. Brooke�s been helping and we�ve been kissing each other, but she won�t kiss us herself and it still doesn�t feel quite right. Brooke says kissing a boy is so much different and that we have to wait for you.�

�Uh...� I began.

�And the thing is: we STILL remember that kiss you and Dawn gave each other at the Garden of Me,� Eden sighed nostalgically. �We want to kiss like THAT.�

�It�s not that simple. Dawn and I were sooo in love.�

�Don�t you love us, too?� Emma pouted.

�Of course. But also, Dawn and I had a lot of practice with each other before we got that good.� I jerked my head back, instantly wishing I could un-say those words.

Eden giggled, ready to pounce. �Then I guess WE�LL just have to have lots of practice, too.�

I sighed at the expected retort. And then my eyes went wide as my barely 13-year-old little sister climbed into my lap, her 5�4� height putting her face directly in front of mine. �I�m going first,� she pronounced.

I felt my body tense up, but Eden brushed my hair back from my forehead, staring adoringly into my eyes. �I�ve wanted to do this forever, Ben,� she said softly. �Just relax,� she soothed as if SHE were the expert, and somehow I felt some of my tension melting away. �I love you, big brother.�

She sounded just like Brooke. Hell, she was starting to look like Brooke. Her face had elongated from the round chubbiness of a little girl towards the angular look of a young woman. She�d grown out her bangs and brushed them back, no longer sporting the square kiddy cut she�d had for so many years. She really was growing into a very pretty teenage girl.

And I loved her. I would always protect her and teach her. And there was no one else in the world I wanted doing this but me. So as Eden tilted her head, closed her eyes, and puckered her lips, I closed my own eyes and drew her face close to mine.

It wasn�t a kiss of passion. No matter what, I couldn�t dive headlong into a liplock with my baby sister, who was still just so young in my eyes. But I couldn�t ignore anymore that there was a�very�naughty sense of lust inside me. I�d been fighting it for a while now, refusing to admit to myself that the twins were growing up into young women who had hormones and sexual urges. The protective big brother in me wanted to insist they were still too young, but their physical development and obvious arousal seemed to indicate otherwise. And as Eden�s lips parted to allow my tongue to enter, I felt a surge of that buried,�naughty�lust pouring through my veins.

Now I knew how Brandi had first felt two years ago. So wrong ... and yet so right.

Eden�s eyes were still closed when I pulled my head away. The entire kiss had lasted perhaps ten seconds, and I searched her face for any sign of remorse. Of course, there was none. Eden simply sighed happily with a little smile, taking a long time to savor the rush of feeling before she eventually opened her eyes and breathed, �Wow...�

Well, perhaps it had been a little more passionate than I�d thought.

But just as I started to stop and think about what I was getting myself into, Emma was right beside me and grabbing my head. �My turn!�

* * *

�No, no,� I shrugged Emma off my hand. �That�s enough for today. Besides, Mom, Dad, and the girls will be home any minute from their shopping trip.� I exhaled. �If they aren�t home already.� Then I went to open the twins� bedroom door and let myself out.

Immediately, I came to a dead stop at the woman blocking the doorway. �Adrienne! Hey...�

Eden and Emma practically hid themselves behind me. I was acutely aware that my hair was messed up, my face was flushed, and I looked guilty as all hell. �I, uh ... This isn�t what it might look like.�

Adrienne glared at me, clenching her teeth; and she pointed to my (her) bedroom. I supposed it could have been worse. When she caught me having sex with Brooke she ran out the front door faster than lightning.

My girlfriend waited for me to exit the twins� bedroom and I marched down the hall in front of her, walking my green mile and struggling to breathe. I had to come up with a perfectly rational explanation for what I was doing, but my mind was racing so fast I couldn�t think straight.

�Sit in the chair,� Adrienne ordered once we got to my bedroom. I sat, half-expecting Adrienne to pull out the handcuffs, lock me in place, and then start throwing things at me when I couldn�t run away.

But Adrienne looked to the door and both Brooke and Brandi came in as well, Brandi locking the door behind her. I hadn�t even noticed my two other sisters were in the hall. Then the three of them sat on the bed facing me: Brooke on the end looking a little sheepish, Brandi in the middle looking curious, and Adrienne closest to me while seething behind a clenched jaw.

�Ben,� Adrienne said in a soft, cold voice. �Tell me�exactly�what you�re doing with the twins.�

I took a deep breath. And then I told them.

* * *

�I�m sorry. I should have known I could trust you,� Adrienne apologized twenty minutes later.

�Some trust. I didn�t stop them,� I sighed mournfully, thinking of the first blowjob.

Brandi cut in. �But you stopped it then and there. You didn�t let it get any farther. And to be honest, I�m pretty impressed you�ve convinced them to stop at kissing for now.�

�For now,� Brooke remarked.

�Wait, you�re really not about to castrate me?� I looked at Adrienne.

�Hey! We need those!� Brooke whined.

My girlfriend chuckled and shook her head. �Clearly, you�re not the child molesting type, Ben.�

�Depends on your definition,� I moaned.

Adrienne waved me off. �You�re not taking advantage of the twins and you even got them to back down.�

�For now,� Brooke emphasized again. �Give those two an inch and they�ll take the whole baseball field.�

The three of us frowned at Brooke with arched eyebrows. Brandi actually grunted, �Huh?�

�First base, second base ... Oh, you know what I mean,� Brooke rolled her eyes.

Brandi sighed. �Still, they�re ahead of schedule.�

�I told you,� Brooke insisted. �Your fault anyways. YOU started all this two years ago.�

Brandi sighed. �Don�t remind me.� Then my older sister flicked her eyes up to me. �But it�s still worth it.�

Brooke grinned. �Hell, yeah.�

I held my hands up. �Now what?�

Adrienne exhaled and shook her head. �Mom is sooo gonna find out.�

* * *

�Mmm...� Emma moaned and rubbed her crotch against my leg. She was actually lying on top of me, trying to shift her hips so that she could rub her crotch against the bulge she felt against her belly; but I kept my hands on her ass, squeezing the 13-year-old�s perky globes and keeping her in place while we french kissed with plenty of tongue.

The twins were VERY fast learners. Then again, they�d been practicing with each other under Brooke�s supervision, so it wasn�t like they were total novices. And for now, they seemed to really, really enjoy the simple act of making out.

I thought back to my own first kisses, with Dawn at camp so long ago. Then, before sex or blowjobs or anything else, kissing was The Ultimate. Kissing was exciting, heart-racing pleasure and not scary in the slightest. The most wonderful chemical and electrical pulses would shoot up my spine as Dawn and I spent every available moment with our tongues in each other�s mouth that summer.

Well, the twins had been trying to keep their tongues in my mouth as much as possible for the past two days. And I was also starting to understand WHY I thought the girls were too young for sex acts: They had the hormones, but they did NOT have any self-control.

Seriously, YOU try and explain to your mom why your baby sisters suddenly are eating you up with their eyes every time you�re around.

Twenty minutes ago, right before I�d been dragged up into the girls� bedroom for this makeout session, I couldn�t do it. All I could say to my mom was a very honest, �No, I�m not doing ANYTHING sexual with the twins.�

Mom�s eyes narrowed as she went through her Mom-Lie-Detector-3000 routine. She waited me out until my guilt kicked in and I clarified, �Not�quite.�

�Explain.�

I sighed, weighing my options. Attempt a lie and possibly get away with it. After all, the truth was so outlandish as to be unbelievable. But then, I was a very bad liar. I was an even�worse�liar with my mom. So I winced and contemplated making a run for it before exhaling and admitting, �The girls want kissing lessons. Brooke pointed them to me instead of some horny boys their own age.�

Mom sighed, shaking her head, but was remarkably calm about the whole thing. �Kissing will make them want to do MORE than kissing.�

�I know,� I groaned.

�But you will NOT do more than kissing, will you, Ben?� Mom�s eyes narrowed again and she looked like she could melt steel with her gaze if she wanted to.

�Uh, no. No, ma�am,� I stammered quite nervously.

And then Mom actually held up her hand and started ticking off her fingers. �No groping. I don�t want your hands anywhere inside their clothing or their hands anywhere inside yours.�

�Right,� I nodded as if that were obvious.

�Actually, I don�t want any hands on any private parts OUTSIDE of clothing, either. No rubbing their breasts or them grabbing your crotch.�

�Okay.�

�Don�t even let them grind themselves on you while you�re kissing. You�re a boy and I know you�re going to get aroused but if they start rubbing themselves on your peter they�re going to get more and more out of control.�

�Right.� That was the rule making me keep Emma off my bulge right now.

�Do any of these things Ben, and I will personally cut off your balls with the very dull butcher knife I�ve needed to sharpen for a few months now.�

The quiet calmness in my mother�s tone was more terrifying than anything else. I gulped. What the hell had I gotten myself into?

Mom took a deep breath and sighed. �Okay. You�re excused.�

I didn�t move for a long several moments. �You�re seriously okay with this?�

Mom exhaled and seemed to shrink as she let the tension in her shoulders drain away. �I knew this would happen eventually. I was hoping the twins wouldn�t get their growth spurts � and their hormones � until later like the rest of you; but they�re�on time. And I knew something was up when they started spending a LOT of time in Brooke�s room.� She sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose. �Better you than some boy out there, Ben. At least I know you�ll control yourself around them, right?�

�Right, right.� I nodded.

Mom frowned and shushed me away, waving her hand dismissively. I turned and fled...

... right into the twins. Eden grabbed one hand while Emma grabbed the other. �Can we go make out now?�

I stopped and looked back. Mom was standing at the other end of the hallway, sighing forlornly as she looked at us. But after another moment, Mom shrugged and actually smiled at me.

So I turned back to the girls, glanced around nervously for anyone else, then nodded.

Emma gleefully cheered. �My turn to go first!�

* * *

The Monday after Christmas, Adrienne and I walked up to the turtle fountain outside the Food Court at the Irvine Spectrum. Even on a weekday afternoon, parking was STILL a nightmare. Talk continued about parking structures to ease the pain, but I wasn�t holding my breath.

So we were about ten minutes late, but that was okay since most of the others were as well. And bit by bit, my old High School crew trickled in.

Elaine Fukuhara and Daniel Chen waved us over to a group of tables they�d commandeered. There weren�t enough spots for our entire group yet, but per routine we�d snag other open tables around us as they became available. Megan Kwan, Cassidy O�Leary, and James Kaito were also waiting. Megan and Kaito were still together and still going strong. Word was that Cassidy had a new boyfriend at USC as well.

Adrienne and I walked up and hugs went all around as we began chatting up our old friends. Then I split off to pick up food while Adrienne went to grab Jamba Juices for the both of us.

By the time I got back, more of the old crew had arrived. Abbie and Allie Sanders both got up to hug me. Kenny Doyle head-nodded from further down the table. Unfortunately, Kenny�s and Abbie�s relationship hadn�t survived the split to different schools, but they were still friendly with each other. The Sanders Twins both had new boyfriends and Kenny was up to his old horn dog tricks.

Oddly enough, Sung Joon and Heather Wilkinson had hooked up together at UCI and also broken up. The relationship only lasted two weeks and the pair seemed rather uncomfortable around each other. Heather made it a point to keep her distance from Sung and hang around Adrienne, as well as Lynne Arian and Candy Carter when both girls arrived a few minutes later.

Stephanie Vo was still on the East Coast and not coming back for the holidays.

The next three hours were an odd mix of nostalgia, familiar comfort, and awkward discomfort. We all hung around each other, organically forming groups of four or five and then splitting and re-forming different groups throughout the afternoon and into the evening. There was some window shopping, and even some real shopping done by the girls; but for the most part, it was just something to occupy ourselves between breaks in the conversation.

I actually felt a little weird to be back amongst my old crew. Yeah, it felt instantly comfortable and familiar to be around them again, but a lot of time had passed since we�d been together. Since then, I�d formed a new crew and after five months apart, I could actually see the changes college had wrought on all of us.

Megan and Cassidy were more worldly and self-assured than they�d been in High School, their styles of dress having considerably matured. They seemed to be less �nice young girls� and more �confident young women�. Even Kaito was more forceful and self-assured, losing quite a bit of his shyness along the way. Kenny, while still a horn dog with many, many sexually-laced comments throughout the day, could also be quite articulate when discussing the state of the economy in the wake of the dot-com crash and telecom crisis. For the first time, I could actually see him as a potential grown up, instead of horny-little-bastard Kenny.

And then there were the Sanders Twins. Back in High School, they�d been the youngest-acting little kids of the whole crew, always letting the others take the lead in conversations, happy to follow along. Now, both were assertive individuals, with their own sense of style and even radically different haircuts. Abbie�s was streaked blonde and in a complicated, messy short hairdo while Allie�s was shoulder-length and layered prettily. They were making very clear who was Abbie and who was Allie and that they had their own lives and own strong opinions. Of everyone in the group, they�d seemed to do the most growing up.

What a difference a few months makes. First Eden and Emma had radically changed in a matter of months, now my friends. My world was evolving before my very eyes. And when the various members of my old crew said goodbye, I wondered just how far apart we�d grow by the time our college careers came to an end.

* * *

�Mmph...� She practically mewed into my mouth, a sweet-sounding gasp mixed with a breathy moan that would have been boner-inducingly sexy if it hadn�t come from my 13-year-old baby sister.

Who was I kidding? I was turned on as all hell and my cock was throbbingly hard in my shorts. But anything more than this would be SOOO wrong. So, SO wrong. And when Eden�s hand began pulling mine up to cup her breast, I pulled back. �Nuh-uh...� I paused to scold her.

�Touch me, Ben. Please?� Eden whimpered.

I squeezed my eyes shut and pulled my hand away. And then Eden moaned as Emma moved behind her, wrapping her own hands around her twin sister to cup and squeeze Eden�s A-cups the exact same way she like her own to be caressed.

Lost to her pleasure, Eden pressed her lips against mine again and moved closer, dropping her hands down along my sides and reaching inward to grab at my cock.

�Oh-KAY,� I pushed Eden away, leaving her gasping. �I think that�s the signal that we�ve done enough for now.�

�Aww, Ben!� Eden protested. But I was firm and presently the twins collected themselves together. �We�re moving so SLOW!�

I paused and arched an eyebrow at my baby sister. �Aren�t you the�least�bit scared of all this sex stuff?�

Eden shrugged. �If it was any boy except you, yeah, probably. But we love you, Ben. We trust you.�

I rolled my eyes. At least I could maintain some hope that the girls would keep their legs shut and mouths closed after I returned to school. I waved the girls off and then went to open the bedroom door and let myself out.

Immediately, I came to a dead stop. �Adrienne! Hey...�

My girlfriend leaned against the far wall, a slightly amused expression on her face. �Can I have my boyfriend back now, girls?�

Eden and Emma practically hid themselves behind me, looking sheepish.

Adrienne just rolled her eyes and pointed to my (her) bedroom. I exhaled in relief that I would be able to do SOMETHING with the erection the twins had given me. And at least now Adrienne and I wouldn�t have to try and keep quiet.

JANUARY 2003, WINTER BREAK

It was just after lunch on Thursday when I pulled up to the curb and parked the Corolla. After so much time behind the wheel of Adrienne�s Mustang or Dayna�s Impala, I�d forgotten just how much I HATED my old car.

Well, that�s not true, I LOVED my old car. After all, it had been�mine�from the moment I got my driver�s license. But really, the thing drove like SHIT.

Anyways, I saw that the Mustang was already parallel parked on the sidewalk in front of me. Adrienne had gone shopping with her old girlfriends while I met my old boys for basketball. The guys and I had stopped for lunch, but I was still surprised to see that my girlfriend had beaten me home. Seriously, that girl would break up with me in a heartbeat if it meant she could move into South Coast Plaza permanently.

I was just heading into the house when I caught a flash of red to my left. I glanced over to see Adrienne striding up the sidewalk, looking absolutely gorgeous in a brand new long-sleeved V-neck blouse and designer jeans. I stopped and asked. �Where were you?�

My girlfriend smiled at me but gave me a curious look. �Miss McNeil�s house, actually.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Huh?� Despite living in houses directly across from each other, I�d never known Keira and Adrienne to be anything remotely close to friends. In fact, whatever they talked about on Christmas Day had probably been their longest ever conversation.

Adrienne searched my eyes for a few moments before waving me into the house. �Go take a shower. Then we need to talk.�

It�s�never�good when a girl tells you, �We need to talk.� I frowned, but Adrienne looked firm. So with an ominous sense of foreboding, I nodded and went in.

We had the house to ourselves for a bit. All four of my sisters were out visiting friends. Brooke and the twins had to return to school on Monday, although Brandi, Adrienne, and I had another full week of vacation left. But despite the solitude, Adrienne locked the door to my bedroom before sitting on the bed to watch me get dressed after my shower.

She was dead silent. And despite being naked in front of a stunningly gorgeous, busty blonde bombshell, I was unnerved enough to not even contemplate the concept of an erection. I simply got dressed and then moved to sit on my desk chair, forcing myself to relax.

Adrienne�s first words came out of left field. �Why haven�t you slept with Keira?�

I arched an eyebrow. No one but our parents or myself had ever referred to her as �Keira�. Even Adrienne had just used �Miss McNeil� a few times this winter, despite Keira�s insistence on the first name during their conversations on Christmas Day.

�Excuse me?�

Adrienne sighed and tilted her head. �I said you should do it, remember?�

I nodded. �And I told you it wasn�t that simple.�

Adrienne shook her head. �You don�t have to invite me. She�s not bisexual, I know.�

�It�s not that,� I sighed.

Adrienne took a deep breath. �I know.�

The world went silent just then. I heard Adrienne�s tone. Her two little words said she�knew, as in she knew�everything. Seriously, how the hell does she always do that?

I blinked twice and took a deep breath, furrowing my eyebrows. Still being cautious, I asked, �And exactly what do you �know�?�

Adrienne searched my eyes. �I know she asked you to knock her up. And so far, you�ve refused. You�re running out of time now. Her peak fertility will be over by the weekend.�

My eyebrows rose. �She told you?�

Adrienne nodded. �She was outside when I came home. She waved and we started talking. She was pretty fidgety and I asked what was wrong. She invited me inside and confessed everything. It�s kind of intense.�

I exhaled slowly. �I�ll say.�

�I thought Keira was important to you. She did introduce you to sex and taught you everything, right?�

I blushed. �Well, not�everything.�

�Whatever. But it�s clear that she considers you her ONLY option. This is SO important to her and even�I�think you should at least give it a try. She told me what you said about grandkids for Mom and Dad, but even that�s not�such�a big deal.�

�She told you all this?�

Adrienne shrugged. �Keira IS desperate. We talked for almost an hour, and I only came out when we saw your car pull in.�

I frowned and Adrienne took a deep breath. And then she said something I never would have expected her to say. �I told her I�d try to talk you into doing it.�

My eyebrows shot up. �Adrienne, I�can�t.�

My girlfriend frowned. �Why not?�

I brought my eyes up to Adrienne�s. Was she seriously asking me this? My girlfriend ... asking me to go impregnate another woman? I frowned and stared right into Adrienne�s hazel irises and said firmly, �Because I want YOU to be the mother of my children.�

Adrienne�s eyes popped WIDE open. �Excuse me?�

�Come on, Adrienne ... Would you really be okay raising a family with me knowing that some�other�woman had borne my child?�

My girlfriend still looked shocked beyond belief, her jaw gaping open and her eyes wide. Her face was deathly pale and she�d gone completely stiff; and I started to worry. �Adrienne? You okay?�

Her jaw just sort of waggled up and down slowly, as if her brain was trying to speak but her body wasn�t cooperating fully. She blinked several times and tilted her head away, her big eyes somehow staying locked onto me. The effect was just a little creepy.

�Adrienne...� I ventured.

Eventually, the color returned to her cheeks and she blinked again, turning her head. �Family? Children?� She spoke as if the words themselves confused her.

�Yeah...� I exhaled happily, imagining a couple of toddlers running around and using me for a jungle gym. I hadn�t decided yet if I wanted them to have my dark hair or Adrienne�s golden blonde. It was still WAY in the future. I wasn�t planning to actually have kids for another ten years or so. But after almost raising the twins I knew I�d want some of my own eventually.

�Ben ... I...� Adrienne just looked agape at me. �I don�t WANT kids.�

Now it was my turn for my jaw to drop. �What?�

Adrienne shook her head. �No. Never. Kids frighten the CRAP out of me.�

�But you�re so good with the twins,� I reasoned, frowning and furrowing my eyebrows.

�The twins are THIRTEEN. They�re potty-trained and can eat without throwing up all over the place and they go home to their parents at the end of the day. Kids? No, Ben. Not into this fucked up world.�

�Adrienne!�

�It IS! You think I want to even imagine a daughter of mine going through what I did? My parents HATED me! They never WANTED me! I was a fucking accident and look what happened!�

�But you would never treat your kids like that,� I insisted.

�Damn straight! Because I would never HAVE the little fuckers in the first place!�

�Adrienne!� I was taken aback by the vehemence in her voice. And then I switched gears. �But...�I�want to have kids.�

�Hey, this is one way to do it, isn�t it? Keira is DESPERATE.�

�But ... what about OUR family?�

�Family, Ben? Really? With me?� Adrienne gave me a sour look like she�d just taken a shot of the nastiest tequila imaginable.

I blinked. �Where did you think this was going, Adrienne? I love you. You love me. I thought you wanted to be with me forever and always!�

�I do!� she insisted.

�Then doesn�t that mean getting married someday? Settling down and raising a family?�

Adrienne winced. �I ... Ben, I...� she saw the stricken look on my face, and all at once a pitying look came across her face. �I love you, Tiger,� she said plaintively. �Forever and always, I�ll love you for what you�ve done for me. And maybe ... someday ... I�ll change my mind about the whole kid thing. But right now, I don�t ever want to have children. And...� she sighed and looked down.

A sense of dread spread across my mind like black clouds swiftly rolling in over the horizon. My lower jaw quivered as I anticipated the worst in Adrienne�s next words. But even my pessimistic anticipation wasn�t ready for what she said next.

�Ben, I�m not sure I ever want to get married, either.�

I blinked and sat heavily against the backrest of my chair, rocking it off-balance just a bit. �Adrienne...� I breathed.

�I�m sorry, Ben. I love you. And I LOVE what we�re doing together. I�m happy. I want to be with you. It�s just ... we�re so�young. We have our whole lives ahead of us. And you�re talking marriage and family and kids?�

�Then ... where ... where is this going, Adrienne? Our relationship?�

She shrugged. �I�m not worried about where it�s going right now. Our relationship just IS. We�re having fun, aren�t we? Dawn and Dayna and Brandi. All those older girls ... Monique was a freakin��incredible�fuck, wasn�t she? I love you and I love having you for a boyfriend, but we�re�eighteen, Ben. And frankly, you�ve started to scare me with all this �settling down� and �family� and �children� stuff.�

I�was feeling scared that she�wasn�t�thinking of our futures. And it showed on my face. Suddenly feeling a little bit abandoned, I nervously planted my elbow on the armrest and rubbed my forehead, staring almost twitchily away from Adrienne. This wasn�t happening. This WASN�T happening. �Adrienne,� I began softly. �How can we have a present if we have no future?�

Adrienne just stared at me for a long few moments, watching the wheels turning in my brain. And then, without another word, she got up and walked out the door. A minute later, I heard the Mustang�s engine roar to life, and then she actually burned rubber as she peeled out and blitzed away.

Ah,�hell.

* * *

�Ben? Hiii!� Keira looked absolutely thrilled to see me on her doorstep. She immediately stepped up to hug me, but she came to a halt just inches away and the pleased expression soon vanished as she saw the expression on MY face.

�Uh, hi, Keira,� I muttered. My jaw went up and down a few times, but I couldn�t say any more. I was sure I looked just as haunted as I felt.

Keira looked just as in shock, her own jaw hanging open. Her lips trembled and her whole body quivered as she finally laid her hands on my arms with her face just in front of mine.

But I wasn�t looking at her face. The angle of my gaze now had me staring straight into her cleavage. She was wearing some sort of kimono-cut green robe that made her emerald eyes sparkle. And from the way her nipples dented out the satiny fabric, I was pretty sure she wasn�t wearing a bra beneath it. Not wanting to think about sex I quickly raised my gaze to her face, trying to think of something to say.

I wasn�t even sure why I was in front of her house. I supposed my brain was working better than my conscious mind, delivering me up to a place where I could find warmth and a friendly ear. Dawn wasn�t around to advise me in a situation like this. Neither was Brandi. And that meant the best person for me to talk about my troubles with was Keira McNeil.

I took a deep breath, but she beat me to the punch, having recovered faster than me. �Lemme guess,� she began. �Girl problems?�

I managed a weak smile and shrugged. �It�s me. What else?�

Keira nodded and stepped forward, giving me a chaste hug. I clutched her a little longer, not letting her pull away. Having Adrienne just get in her car and drive away like that made me feel ... hollow ... inside. And I clung to Keira�s body like she was a life preserver in my current sea of abject depression.

But eventually, I let her go, and Keira steeled her spine before waving me into the living room. �Feels like it�s been forever since you came to me for advice, Ben.�

I nodded an apology. �Sorry. After everything you did for me, we didn�t talk much last year.�

Keira shook her head. �Don�t be. I knew you were doing well and I was happy to see you building something really strong with Adrienne. I assume you had other smart people around you to give you advice. And besides, I was very involved in my dating life.� She sighed. �Well, I WAS. I�m still pretty heartbroken over Sean.�

I frowned and patted her knee.

Keira looked sad for a second but inhaled and smiled at me. �Besides, I got a promotion at work and I was really, really busy.�

I arched an eyebrow. �Speaking of which, isn�t today a weekday?�

Keira waved. �I took a couple of weeks off for the holidays.� Her gaze dropped down my body and a different kind of sadness fell over her while her hand came up to touch my chest. �I�d still been hoping to spend this time getting pregnant.�

�Keira...� I said solemnly. �I�m sorry.�

Her eyes stayed locked onto her hand on my chest. �It�s funny,� she said in a detached voice. �When I first saw you at the door, I thought Adrienne had talked you into impregnating me. You have no idea how happy I felt in that moment.�

A knot formed in my gut and I reached up to grab Keira�s hand, trapping it against my chest. First, the pain over Adrienne � being denied the family I wanted with her � squeezed me inside. Now, guilt over letting down Keira � who saw me as her one and only hope for the family that�I�was now denying her � made the feeling even worse.

�I�m sorry, Keira,� I said softly.

She sighed, a fresh tear rolling down her cheek. �You have no idea how much it hurt inside when I realized that wasn�t why you were here.�

�I�m sorry.� I drew her body against mine, putting her head to the crook of my neck and shoulder while wrapping my arms around her back.

�No, I�m sorry, Ben.� She tried to pull away. �You came here looking for advice and I shouldn�t put this on you.�

To this day I�m not exactly sure why I did what I did just then. I held her tightly, not letting her pull away. I closed my eyes. And the words tumbled out without any conscious thought on my part. �You�ve done so much for me, Keira, over the years. So much advice. So much love. So much teaching. And you never asked for anything in return.�

She whimpered and snuggled closer into my gasp while I felt moisture soaking into my shirt.

�Now it�s my turn to give something back,� I murmured.

Now Keira gasped and pulled away, her green eyes wild as she looked at me in disbelief. But I simply shifted my grip and scooped her lighter body up into my arms, absolutely no hesitation as I literally carried her out of the living room and into her bedroom.

Keira�s arms stayed tightly wrapped around my neck as I lay her on top of the bed. The instant the back of her head hit the mattress, she tugged me down and molded her lips over mine. And the passion in Keira�s kiss rivaled any of the nuclear ones Adrienne had ever given me.

I didn�t realize my hands had parted Keira�s robe until I felt her hard nipples rubbing into my chest. The moment I felt them I just HAD to bend down and take one into my mouth. I suckled around the familiar, dusky pink areola and eraser-hard nipple. I hadn�t seen her breasts since I was still sixteen, but I would never forget them, either. Now 30 years old, there was no way Keira could match the firmness of my teenaged lovers; but she was far from sagging and still very youthful. Besides, Keira was my first lover, her wonderful bosom the object of my early fantasies. Her breasts were perfect. And I worshipped them as befitting that perfection.

And then she no longer had time for foreplay.

Almost violently, Keira grabbed my shoulders with a strength I wouldn�t have believed from a woman six inches shorter than me and sixty pounds lighter. I was rolled onto my back and then the gorgeous older woman began stripping my clothes away as if her life depended on it.

�Keira!� I gasped while she tugged my jeans off. �Keira!�

�Hurry, Ben! Please! Before the carriage turns back into the pumpkin!�

I wouldn�t have gotten the reference if not for my recent Disney Halloween, but I got the message to get to the fucking as soon as possible. I ripped off my own shirt while she pulled the last of my shorts and jeans off my ankles, leaving me completely nude. Then Keira literally tore at her panties, scraping her own thigh and causing a red welt to appear as she stripped them off and finally shrugged the green robe over her shoulders to let the diaphanous material puddle onto the mattress behind her.

Clothed, Keira McNeil had been my lustful fantasy neighbor. Nude, she was a wet dream. From top to bottom she radiated WOMAN, from the confident awareness in her expression to the more pronounced shape of her body. Keira�s hips and hour-glass figure were just so different from any mere �girl� I�d ever been with. Even Adrienne, for all her lush curvature, hadn�t grown into her fully adult figure just yet. �You�re beautiful,� I breathed.

�Thanks, Ben.� She stopped to smile at me, eyes sparkling with electricity as she brushed a lock of hair behind her ear. She kissed me again before moving to straddle my hips. I felt the tickle of her trimmed bush against my pelvis and then she wriggled her hips around until my hard cock was pressed flat between our bodies. Almost experimentally, the beautiful brunette glided her wet pussy lips along my shaft. And then, her green eyes glowed as she looked down at me. �Are you ready for me, Ben?�

For a second, I panicked. �Are you sure this is what you want?� I asked uncertainly. And then I held my breath.

Keira smiled and bent to kiss my nose. �More than anything.� And with that, she took my cock in hand, elevated herself up, and then began to sink her pussy down around my shaft.

�Ohhh ... Ben...� she crooned as my meat began to fill her her exquisitely tight channel. From what I knew, Keira hadn�t had sex in a long time, so it took a few seconds before she was able to stretch around my member and hit rock bottom. Only when I felt her crotch pressed all the way down to mine did I finally start breathing again. It was done. I was fucking Miss McNeil again. �Oh, Keira...� I sighed.

She stayed there for a long while, her head thrown back with her eyes closed. Every so often, she would rotate her hips or wiggle a bit just to feel every little sensation. It was her first cock in more than six months.

I was focused in on the sensations myself. It was my first pussy. Well, not my first time, obviously. You�ve been reading about my story this long to know that. But�Keira�had been my first, and I was INSIDE her ... AGAIN.

�Let me be on top,� I sighed, rubbing her hips. I wanted to show her what I could do, to show my first lover how much I had learned and improved over the years.

�Just let me use your cock,� Keira moaned.

I chuckled. �Whenever you want...�

Keira smiled, and then she did use me. I was a living dildo attached to a 18-year-old body, but I was no longer useless. I reached up and began manipulating Keira�s breasts, massaging the heavy orbs and pinching her nipples while I watched the jiggle in what flesh I wasn�t restraining.

It took a second, but my old user manual for Keira�s body came to mind. It was like my favorite paperback, worn and earmarked. But the content was still there and my hands continued to roam around her body, tweaking and rubbing and caressing at all the different erogenous zones I�d once been so familiar with.

�Oh, Ben!� Keira moaned. �Pin��

I cut her off, pinching her nipples and squeezing just the way she liked.

�Oh, Ben! Har��

I was already squeezing harder ... and then harder ... and then HARDER, in quick succession, escalating her pleasure along with the intense sensations on a direct line from her tits to her clit. I knew what Keira wanted. She would never again have to tell me how to please her.

�OHHH!!!� she cried, and her humping started moving faster. �Fuck, fuck, fuck!� Miss McNeil began chanting. �Fuck me, Ben! Fuck me!�

My ab muscles never stopped moving. I may not have been driving, but I was doing my best to match her every hump with a thrust of my own, carving my bigger and thicker dick around her vaginal cavity. I no longer had to wait for Keira�s cues. Instead, I played her body like a fine-tuned instrument as if I had the symphony memorized. And quickly I had her crescendoing to her climax.

�Fuck me, Ben! Oh, God! Oh, God! I�m cumming! I�m cumming!�

Keira threw her head back, tossing dark hair in every direction while clamping her eyes shut. I reached up then and took control, squeezing both breasts until I felt her pussy contract around my cock, signaling the beginning of an orgasm that could no longer be stopped. �AAAAAAHHHHH!!!� she cried.

While she climaxed, I rolled us over so that I was on top. Keira shrieked into the silent air as I pinned her body to the bed and really began laying the pipe into her spasming snatch. �BEENNN!� she screamed, kicking her feet against the bed and digging her nails into my back while I pounded away, intent on filling her up with every drop of sperm in my body.

�BENNN!!!� she screamed again, her pussy contracting rhythmically, trying to draw my semen out of me.

�BENNN!!!��she screamed a final time and I yelled,��KEIRRRAAA!!!��in response, feeling my abs tense up as I buried my cock to the hilt, cramming myself in that extra eighth of an inch as I felt my dick seem to elongate even further, bringing my sperm that much closer to whatever eggs may float in the great beyond. And I came.

Keira jerked quite violently when she felt the first splash of hot semen inside her. Her eyes flew open and her mouth opened in a wide grin that could not be denied as her legs scissored around my ass, trying to pull me even deeper. �Oh, Ben!� she whimpered as the second shot flew into her body, pasting her innards with sticky, creamy baby-batter.

�Oh, Ben...� she moaned happily, clutching my neck so tightly I thought she might strangle me as I fired a third and then fourth load into her body, filling up her womb with every little tadpole I could manage.

And as the final few shots squeezed out of me, I managed to grunt, �Oh, Keira...�

We both went silent for a while as my body finished its final spasms, squirting out the barest droplets of sperm I could. Every single one of them counted. And then as our sweaty bodies collapsed together, I lay my forehead onto the mattress beside her head.

�I love you, Ben,� Keira sighed, patting my head like a proud mother. �Thank you. Thank you so much.�

I breathed deeply for a bit, smelling the sweetness of her skin mixed with the muskiness of her sweat and arousal. It was a scent I would forever associate with sex, dating back to my very first time on this very bed.

I exhaled slowly, then picked my face off the mattress and turned to kiss her tenderly. I felt a pleasant buzz fill my body as her tongue came out to play with mine, that buzz musically floating on the same tone as Keira�s happy humming. And then I pulled my head back, consciously flexing my dick inside her now sopping wet pussy.

�Don�t thank me yet,� I said softly. �I think we�d better do this a few more times to make sure the job is done.�

Chapter 6: CrushesJANUARY 2003, WINTER BREAK

When I returned to my house, it was just before 4pm. All was quiet but the Mustang was parked out on the sidewalk again. Adrienne must be home.

I walked into the room and looked over to find my girlfriend sitting on my bed, hugging a pillow. There were tear tracks down her cheeks and her eyes were bloodshot as she glanced up at me. She took one look at my well-fucked appearance and squeezed her eyes shut, pinching her chin in towards her chest while she curled herself over the pillow, moving into a fetal position.

I suddenly felt very,�very�guilty over what I had done. Sure, Adrienne had given me carte blanche permission to fuck Keira. Adrienne had even come to me to talk me INTO impregnating my beautiful, older neighbor. But perhaps I shouldn�t have done it after parting with my girlfriend on such a sour note.

I moved forward to embrace her but Adrienne just held up a hand. �Where were you?�

Her eyes told me she knew; she was just looking for confirmation. �At Keira�s.�

Adrienne blinked a few times and nodded.

�Did you do it?�

I didn�t answer verbally, but I nodded.

�Is she happy?�

I raised my eyebrows and took a deep breath, answering, �Yes.�

Adrienne exhaled slowly, chewing absent-mindedly on the pillow. Then she nodded and looked up at me. �Come here. I want to taste.�

My eyebrows rose. I had already moved next to the bed when she�d said �come here� but I stopped in surprise at �I want to taste�. No matter, I was within arm�s reach and Adrienne tugged me by the hips the rest of the way as she deftly opened up my jeans.

In shock at what was going on, I was unresisting as she extracted my limp cock and put her mouth over me. I still had dried sexual fluids coating my prick, left over from the third time I�d squirted Keira�s womb full of babymakers.

Adrienne sucked on me, tasting the flavors before she went to work trying to revive my spent cock. I�d put everything I had into the three times I fucked Keira; but my girlfriend was a supreme cocksucker, and despite my confusion she managed to breathe life into my dick.

Meanwhile, I saw her hand working inside her own shorts, rubbing steadily. And when she deemed us both ready, Adrienne lay back on the bed and began stripping off her clothing.

�Adrienne, what�s going on?� I asked. The mood still felt�weird. Adrienne still�looked�like she�d been crying for an hour, and it wasn�t the most arousing sight.

My girlfriend took a deep breath. �You said she wasn�t bisexual. The woman�s trying to get pregnant, Ben; I�m not going to force her into being with me. So that was the only way I could taste her.�

�But ... don�t we need to talk?�

Adrienne pinched her lips together and then pinched her eyebrows, looking at me nervously. �Ben, do you want to be my boyfriend?�

�Yes.�

�I want to be your girlfriend. Let�s talk about the future later tonight, okay?�

�Okaaay...� I drawled, my eyes bugging out. Adrienne was still undressing and her glorious tits had just popped into view, washing away any concept of coherent thought from my brain.

�And Ben, you can fuck her again tomorrow. But after that it�s the weekend and you�ll have a much harder time hiding it from Mom and Dad. So tomorrow�s it. By next week she�ll be past her prime fertility anyways.�

�Adrienne��

�Fuck me, Ben,� she interrupted.

I knew she was holding something back. I�knew�it. Adrienne had been crying over something and it wasn�t that I�d been fucking Keira. �Tell me what�s bothering you, A.D.�

�Just shut up, Ben,� she pleaded, her eyes pleading even further. By now she was naked with legs spread and arms reaching out to me. �Please ... Just get up here and make love to me.�

I shouldn�t have done it. I should have stopped to figure out what was making Adrienne tick at that very moment. I should have held myself back until I really understood what the hell was going on.

But I didn�t. Adrienne took hold of my cock and I surrendered to the lust. And my girlfriend and I made passionate, sweaty, energetic love.

It�s what we do.

* * *

We never had the big talk about the future, at least not that night. Nor did we have the talk for the rest of winter break. All I really got was that Adrienne had driven off to Candy�s place, sitting down with her best friend and pouring her heart out. I don�t know what the girls talked about, but the end result was that Adrienne had to make a choice: stick to her plans for a childless, husbandless life and risk losing me OR be the very best girlfriend she could be and let me know she was considering it.

Adrienne had chosen the latter, although she warned me, �This won�t change overnight; but I CAN change. I�ve already changed so much with you, changed for the better. Maybe this fear of having a family is just the next demon I have to face.�

I was madly in love with Adrienne. Her answer was good enough for me.

* * *

�The twins are probably missing the hell out of you right now.� Brandi rolled onto her side away from me, panting softly. We were back at the house in Berkeley, and it was the Saturday night before classes resumed on Monday. Adrienne was out with Grace, getting reacquainted with her new best friend after the three weeks apart. And Brandi�s boyfriend Matt wouldn�t arrive back in town until tomorrow.

Brandi giggled. �I�m sure they�re fantasizing about doing what we just did.�

�Mmm...� I hummed as I nibbled my way along Brandi�s bare shoulder. Even though I had just sated my lust almost eight inches inside her body, I still marveled at how sexy my older sister looked with her naked back all sweaty and the sight of her smiling face just on the other side of that bare shoulder. I spooned in behind her, wrapping my arm around her waist and bringing my hand up between her breasts while I nibbled on her ear.

�Let �em fantasize,� I murmured. �They�re not going to get the real thing until they�re fifteen.�

�You�re sure they�re going to wait that long?�

�I�ll make them wait that long,� I insisted in a quiet voice. �Really, how old were you when you first started fantasizing about sex versus when you actually lost your cherry?�

�Hmm...� Brandi exhaled. �I was probably eleven when I first thought about sex. Thirteen is about right for when I first WANTED to have sex. And then yeah, I lost my cherry while I was fifteen.�

I snorted. �Am I the only one who had to wait until I was sixteen?�

�Boys develop later.� Brandi shrugged.

�Mrrph,� I groaned into my sister�s black and blonde hair. She�d put the blonde streaks back in just before we returned to school.

�Hey, you�ve certainly been making up for lost time,� Brandi giggled. �But seriously, do you think the twins will wait for you?�

I sighed. �I hope so. They�re still so young and I DO think they�re genuinely afraid of having sex with one of the boys they know. I don�t think they�re scared about sex itself at all, but they know the boys around them are morons who don�t know what the hell they�re doing. I want to make sure the girls are ready and that they�ll get treated right for their first times.�

Brandi shifted and spun around to face me, pushing her nose into the crook of my neck. �Mmm ... why couldn�t you have been my�older�brother and done it for me? My first time�sucked.�

I chuckled. �Because then you wouldn�t have gotten to order me around for the last eighteen years.�

�Ooh. Good point.� My sister picked her head up and moved her lips within millimeters of mine. �Well then, little brother, I�order�you to make me cum so hard I see stars.�

I grinned and saluted. �Yes, ma�am.�

JANUARY 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

I glared at her. She just grinned and turned forward to face the professor as he wrapped up and dismissed the first class of the new semester.

I was still annoyed with my best friend after we exited the building. Once we got some distance between us and anyone else, I grabbed her hand and jerked her to a stop. �Dawn, you promised you wouldn�t do that anymore!� I hissed at her.

My beautiful friend smiled impishly at me. �You should know better than to think I�ll never poke you with my pen for the rest of our lives; I only keep�real�promises.�

�Real�promises?� I rubbed my sore hand while scowling in annoyance. �What, you mean how you kept your promise to Ryan not to stick my dick in your mouth?�

I regretted saying anything the moment the words left my mouth. Dawn�s eyes flew WIDE open and she gasped in absolute shock and terror, cupping a hand over her mouth. I winced and held her hand. �Oh. Dawn. I�m sorry, I know I shouldn�t have said anything, but��

�You knew?� she cut me off.

I sighed. �At Dayna�s blindfold orgy? Yeah. I�m sorry. I wasn�t intending to say anything.�

Dawn paled and asked, �How?�

�It�s ... it�s you, Dawn. Of course I knew.� I looked away, not wanting to give away that I could see through the blindfold.

�You won�t tell Ryan, will you?�

I snapped my head back to her. �What? No! Of course not.�

Dawn relaxed and gripped both of my hands, stepping in closely to me. �I�m so sorry, Ben.�

I snorted. �No need to apologize to me. I just kinda wish you�d finished me off.�

�But it�s not fair to you. I don�t know what I was thinking, but I shouldn�t have done it. I cut you off from doing anything sexual with me and I can�t be just ... taking from you when you�re helpless like that and then cutting you off again.�

�Dawn, Dawn. Relax. I�m fine.� I looked her firmly in the eyes and then sighed. �Yeah, that whole night made me want you again, I�ll admit. But that�s just hormones and sex. You�re still my best friend. You�re still my Dawn.�

�You�re still my Ben,� she said sweetly.

I grinned. �And I have to admit, it�s kinda nice knowing you still want me like that.�

The smile vanished from Dawn�s face. �But we�can�t�be together like that Ben, remember?�

I sighed and nodded. �I know, I know.� Then I reached my hands up to her shoulders, twisting Dawn in the direction of our next class while simultaneously sliding myself behind her. And then holding onto her hips gently, I leaned in and tenderly kissed the back of her neck.

�You�re my Dawn ... forever.�

* * *

�Hiya, Ben!�

I looked up from the couch just in time for Paige to drop down beside me and wrap her arms around my shoulders. She was in her usual Catholic schoolgirl uniform with her hair in pigtails, looking like a 15-year-old kid. �Hiya, Red,� I replied and patted her arm while she continued hugging me.

�Ya miss me?� she said perkily.

�Sure,� I smiled.

�Aww!� Paige pouted, furrowing her eyebrows and frowning at me.

�What?� I was slightly confused.

�You didn�t actually miss me!� the petite redhead complained.

�I just said I did,� I protested.

�You said �sure�. �Sure� just means �whatever�...� Paige�s head waggled back and forth like an airheaded valley girl. �You should have said �Yes, of�course�I missed you, Paige! I missed chatting with you about nothing and babbling on about all the little things happening in each other�s life.��

�Yes, of�course�I missed you, Paige,� I stated firmly.

She slapped my shoulder. �BEN! That doesn�t count!�

�What?�

�You only said that because I TOLD you to say it. That means you didn�t MEAN it. And now I�m hurt!� she huffed and got off the couch, stomping away.

Women. No matter how hard I try, I�ll�never�understand them. Meanwhile, Adrienne and Dawn were on the opposite couch, trying not to laugh at me. I rolled my eyes at them and called, �Paige, wait!�

With a childishly grumpy expression on her face, the cute redhead stopped and then came back to the couch, stopping just a few feet away from me and folding her arms over her chest. I patted the seat next to me where she�d just been sitting, but she just narrowed her eyes and jutted her jaw out in defiance.

Annoyed, I suddenly lunged up and grabbed her, pulling a wriggling, squealing Paige down onto the seat with me. Then I held onto her arms and stared her straight in the face. �Paige, I missed you. I missed hanging out with you. You bring a spark and energy into every room you walk into. You drive me�crazy�sometimes because I never know what�s going on inside that pretty head of yours because one minute you�re a sweet innocent girl and the next you�re a repressed wild child out to get herself into a lot of trouble.� I sighed. �And you�re a pouting brat half the time, too. But I missed you, okay? You�re like my little sister, and if you�d ever met Brooke you�d know that�s a compliment.�

I bit my lip. Then again, I was fucking my little sister. And while the cute redhead squirmed beside me in that oh-so-naughty outfit, I couldn�t help but imagine ripping her clothes off and fucking her within an inch of her life right then and there.

But Paige seemed to take my hug for what it was as she threw her arms around me again and squeezed fiercely. �I missed you too, Ben!� The little girl practically crawled into my lap.

�Well, well,� a new voice cut in from behind us. I turned my head to see Gwen, Robin, and Bert standing at the entryway to the living room. Gwen smirked and waved at me and Paige, and then she added, �When do�I�get to sit on your lap like that?�

�Ooh, me too!�

�Me, too!�

I looked further back to see Kerri Trainor and Julie Carpenter had also arrived, both older girls grinning at me with obvious lust in their eyes. I exhaled and sank down into my seat. My life was just getting out of control.

* * *

Unlike the previous semester, Adrienne�s and my schedules weren�t so radically different as to prevent us from having lunch together ... at least not�every�day. So on Tuesday, I said goodbye to Dawn while she headed across campus to rendezvous with Gwen and Robin while I marched for a caf� to meet up with my girlfriend and her friends.

I found her hip-to-hip and chatting with Grace Choi. �Hiii, ladies...� I drawled with a charming smile and let my eyes rove up and down the gorgeous Korean babe�s slender body. She was wearing a thin, pastel green top with quarter-sleeves that ran just past her elbows and a wide scoop neck that showed off her alabaster skin and prominent cleavage. Capri jeans were spray-painted onto her skinny legs and cork-wedge sandals boosted her height almost to my own.

Grace batted her long eyelashes at me and smiled perkily. �Hiii, Tiger,� she giggled at the use of Adrienne�s nickname for me. �Thanks for letting me borrow your girlfriend this weekend. I really needed her after splitting up with my boyfriend during the break.�

I shrugged. �No problem; Adrienne told me. But if you�re really looking to pay me back, you�ll have to let me come watch next time.� I grinned predatorily. Over the past couple of months, Adrienne had been bringing Grace by the house on occasion, and I�d quickly learned the Korean girl wasn�t shy about sexual innuendoes. Adrienne had made it clear to Grace that she wasn�t hiding her Sapphic encounters from me and once Grace realized I could be casually comfortable about it, so could she.

Normally, Grace would just giggle and make some flirty comment like �In your dreams�. But this day, Grace just looked me up and down and replied, �Promise you�ll come if I make the invitation?�

I blinked for a second�s hesitation before grinning and retorting, �And I promise�you�ll�cum.�

Grace�s eyes twinkled and I started to get the idea that Grace wasn�t joking around anymore. The possibilities swirled between us while Adrienne simply looked quite proudly at the two of us. But before anything more could be said, a fourth person joined us. �Hey, girls!�

I turned my head to see who the newcomer was and my eyes popped open for a second in surprise. The girl herself also looked surprised to see me, but I recovered first and offered a friendly, �Hey, Kim.�

It was Kim Fukuzaki, my classmate from first semester�s Introduction to Asia course. The cute Japanese-American girl sat two seats away from me in the lecture hall and we�d flirted pretty regularly, if only lightly, for the better part of three months. I thought she was interested if not for my girlfriend, but around mid-November I�d made a very poorly-disguised pass at her. She�d turned me down graciously and I figured we�d both just move on. But the following week she�d been just a bit more awkward around me than usual. I didn�t want to make her uncomfortable to I scaled way back on any flirting and did my best to be non-threatening. And by the time finals rolled around she and I were back to normal.

But Kim had just been an acquaintance from a random class and I wasn�t expecting to run into her again. And yet here she was, walking up to Grace and giving her a hug before turning to Adrienne and similarly embracing my girlfriend.

My jaw was hanging open. �Uh, do you guys know each other?�

Grace smirked at me. �Clearly,� she deadpanned.

�Hey, Ben.� Kim smiled shyly. �Wasn�t expecting to see you here.�

I arched an eyebrow and Adrienne finally explained. �Grace and Kim went to High School together. So I met Kim when I started hanging out with Grace more last semester. I never knew you two had a class together until you told me her last name that one time.�

Adrienne was referring to the aforementioned poorly-disguised pass at Kim. I blushed and Kim looked over at me. �And I hadn�t known A.D. was your girlfriend,� Kim pointed out. �Small world, huh?�

I nodded.

My girlfriend then continued. �The three of us and Misty met up for lunch pretty often last semester. Speaking of which...� Adrienne glanced to the doorway where the slender brunette with smoky-gray eyes entered in.

Misty Madsen came straight over and grinned at Adrienne. �So you FINALLY dragged your boyfriend into having lunch with us, A.D.!�

Adrienne wrapped her arm around my waist. �Just you and a bunch of hot babes. Just like old times, huh, Tiger?�

* * *

�Wow...� I let out a long whistle and folded my arms behind my head as I lay back across the couch and stared admiringly at the radiantly beautiful babe before me. The TV was now entirely forgotten.

Her sunny blonde hair was piled high on her head, clipped in place with bobby pins from Claire�s that had sparkling fake diamonds attached to them. Her makeup was absolutely perfect, with color-matching eyeshadow to bring out the brilliance of her eyes. And as opposed to the standard-issue college evening attire of jeans and a sweater, she wore a stylish cocktail dress and coat that enhanced her large breasts and boner-inducing figure.

�Dawn, you look�amazing,� I breathed.

My best friend giggled and did a pirouette for me, balancing expertly on her heels and letting the hem of the dress ride up just a bit to expose more leg.

Adrienne also looked up and whistled as well. �I agree. What�s the special occasion?�

�I don�t know,� Dawn said breathlessly, smiling wider than I�d seen her do in a long time. �Ryan just told me to dress up for tonight�s date. Sometimes he can be�sooo�romantic.�

Just then, the doorbell rang and Dawn tittered excitedly. She started for the door but I held her up. �Wait,� I said with a smile. �Go into your room. I�ll get the door and make him wait for your grand entrance.�

Dawn arched an eyebrow at me but grinned, disappearing back into her bedroom. I went to the door and opened it to find Ryan standing on the porch, looking more studly handsome than ever in dark slacks and a blue button-down shirt that even�I�knew would go really well with Dawn�s dress. He also carried a bouquet of pink roses in his hands.

�Dude,� I moaned and gestured at the flowers. �You�re gonna make the rest of us guys look bad.�

Ryan gave me a lopsided grin as he bumped my outstretched fist. �She�s worth it.�

�I know it.� I nodded agreeably and waved him into the house. �Just give her a minute. She�s making sure she looks absolutely perfect.�

�Dawn looks perfect every day of her life,� Ryan sighed.

I just patted the guy on his back and left him in the entryway. Then I went to Dawn�s door, knocking lightly. �He�s here. And yes, he�s in a very romantic mood.�

Out of sight of Ryan, Dawn opened her door and reached out for me, taking my hand and pulling me toward her. She held my face and leaned in to peck my cheek, letting her lips linger for just an extra half-second.

I stood back up straight and turned to smile at her. �Have fun tonight.�

She smiled right back at me. �I will.�

Dawn then exited her room and went into the living room to watch Ryan�s jaw suitably drop to the floor. The cute blonde couple made faces at each other and then headed out, arm-in-arm.

For a moment, I watched them go up the sidewalk to Ryan�s car. Then closing the door, I turned back to see my own girlfriend in casual sweat pants and a T-shirt as she curled up on the couch. I jerked a thumb toward the door. �Wanna go out?�

Adrienne furrowed her eyebrows at me, planting the side of her head against her left palm and bracing her elbow on the armrest. �You wanna go�out?�

I shrugged. �It�s a Friday night. Isn�t that what boyfriends and girlfriends do? Matt took Brandi out. Dayna is god knows where. And we haven�t been out on a date in...�forever...�

Adrienne chuckled. �Well, most couples go out to dinner, maybe see a movie, and flirt with each other until they finally get home and make love, right?�

I grinned. �Sounds pretty good to me.�

�Tell you what, Tiger. Why don�t we just get naked�now?� Adrienne�s grin was all predatory teeth. �If we get hungry, we�ll nuke something up, recharge our batteries, and then crawl right back into bed. �Cuz you know: I don�t think I�ve felt you blasting a wad of cum up my tight asshole in FAR too long.�

I grinned. �I can work with that.�

* * *

With the entire house to ourselves, Adrienne and I decided to take things slow this Friday night. We started by taking a shower together, for pleasure more than for cleanliness. Really, you try and top a fully naked Adrienne with her golden blonde hair slicked back against her scalp and beads of water dripping down her face to splatter against her heaving tits while she kneels in front of you with her lips pressed up to the base of your cock while her throat muscles massage your shaft.

I was out of breath just trying to absorb how it all felt.

Adrienne sucked down my first ejaculation, taking the first couple of globs straight into her stomach before pulling back so she could actually taste me on her tongue. Once we got out of the shower, I went down on her and reminded my girlfriend that I was just as good at cunnilingus as any of her girlfriends. And we finished off that session with a leisurely fucking, Adrienne�s legs hooked over my shoulders until I squirted her pussy full of my cock cream.

We still wanted to go for the full trifecta, but my stomach growled and we decided to take a break and grab some food. Neither of us wanted to wait for pizza delivery nor the effort of cooking. So Adrienne found a bag of frozen chicken nuggets and after a few minutes of nuking, we settled in to catch up on �nutrition�.

The nuggets I didn�t pay much attention to. No matter how many times I�d seen my gorgeous girlfriend fully naked, her body always had my attention. Plus, she cheated by draping her still bare tits on top of the dining table while we ate, even managing to �accidentally� spill some ketchup onto them.

�Maybe we should postpone the assfucking for now, Ben,� Adrienne growled in a smoky, seductive voice. �I think I�d love to jerk you off all over my plate and use your jizz as a chicken nugget sauce.�

I nearly shot my wad right then and there. But just then, my cell phone blared to life back in our bedroom. I arched an eyebrow at Adrienne; but she just shrugged and nodded. So I got up, hustled back into our bedroom, and picked up the phone just as it was about to ring out. �Hello?� I hadn�t had time to check the caller I.D.

�Ben?� It was Keira.

I heard the measured tone in her voice and immediately sat down on the desk chair. For a moment, I forgot I was bare-ass naked and it was a surprise to feel my cheeks against the coarse fabric. And then my mind started racing. What day was it? How long had it been since I injected my beautiful neighbor full of sperm? How long ago was the start of her last period? Was she pregnant? I saw my life flashing before my eyes and panic began to set in.

�I�m not pregnant,� she sighed and I began breathing once again. I wasn�t sure whether to feel relieved or disappointed, and from the sound of Keira�s voice, she wasn�t sure either.

I didn�t answer right away so she continued. �My period came. So you�re off the hook.�

�Off the hook?� I managed to squeak. �Uh, I thought you wanted��

�Oh, I did, Ben. I did. I�desperately�wanted to have a baby.�

��Did�?� I was confused. �You don�t sound as disappointed as I would have thought.�

Keira took a deep breath. �After we made love the first time, I wondered if I wasn�t forcing you into something you weren�t prepared for. I mean, I know you said you could handle me having your baby, but thinking you�re ready for that kind of emotional event and actually�being�ready are two very different things.�

�I suppose.�

�It�s complicated, Ben. Having children is always complicated. I just wanted you to know that while I�m eternally grateful for what you were willing to do for me, I�m not going to ask you to do it again. It isn�t fair what I already put you through.�

I exhaled slowly, feeling a great weight being lifted off my shoulders. She was right, I WAS off the hook. If she�d been pregnant, despite my assurances that I wouldn�t interfere in the child�s life, I really�didn�t�know how I would react once the kid arrived. I would always know it was MY child, and by extension, MY responsibility on some level.

Since August, I�d thought I�d made the mature decision NOT to impregnate her for some of these very reasons. Of course, I�d made the impulsive decision to go ahead and sleep with her after a somewhat messy discussion with Adrienne. And for the past few weeks I�d wondered in the back of my head what the consequences would be for that rash decision. But now I no longer needed to worry about that. I could just go on with my life as if nothing had happened, except for a few brief moments of shared bliss with my very first lover. In the end, I suppose things worked out great for me. I got to have sex with Keira and NOT end up a daddy.

I sighed, though, thinking of Keira and her desperation. �I�m sorry, Keira. I can�t say I�m not relieved on some level, but I am sorry for you.�

�It�s okay, Ben. Maybe this is for the best.�

Her voice was mysterious, detached. I assumed she was still in some shock herself that her period had arrived on schedule and she was not pregnant. I just nodded, even though she couldn�t see me, and I took a deep breath. �Maybe.�

�I�ll let you go now, Ben. You take care of yourself, okay?�

�Uh, of course. You, too.� Keira seemed in an awful hurry to get off the phone with me. What was going on?

�Bye.� She hung up.

Adrienne was in the room when I turned around in the desk chair. She�d taken note of my mood and pulled a thin robe over her shoulders, covering her nakedness. And she asked for confirmation, �She�s not pregnant?�

�No.�

�How do you feel about that?�

I exhaled slowly. �Relieved, I guess...�

She just went quiet before scooting further back on the bed and propping herself up against the pillows before gesturing to me. �C�mere.�

I moved off the chair and slid beside my girlfriend, letting her cuddle me up to her chest. I pillowed my head on her robe-covered tits, wrapped my arms around her thin waist, and hugged her tightly.

�Want to talk about it?� she asked.

�Not really,� I sighed.

�Still wanna fuck?�

I sighed again. �Not really.� My mood was ... introspective, not sexual.

�I�m here however you need me, Ben. I love you.�

�I know. I love you too, Adrienne.�

I just snuggled my head tighter against her body and closed my eyes.

* * *

It was just another lazy Saturday. Still in the middle of January, schoolwork had not yet piled up enough to stress anyone out. Also, Monday was Martin Luther King Day, and with a three-day weekend I planned to spend at least this one day just vegging out.

To that end, on Saturday afternoon I found myself playing Final Fantasy X with Paige. Well,�I�was playing. Paige was just sitting with me, giving me advice or cutely asking me to do particular things�for�her.

�Go there!� Paige pointed. �The Temple of Fayth!�

�Why?�

��Cuz it looks pretty.�

I grinned. In a way, she sounded like Eden or Emma asking me to steal them a pink car in Grand Theft Auto. Having Paige with me reminded me of home, which was a very good thing. And she seemed quite happy to fill my need for an attention-hungry little sister. �What�s in it for me?�

�Hmm...� Paige pondered for a second before latching onto my left arm. �A big, FAT kiss!�

�A kiss?� I arched an eyebrow and turned to look at the pretty redhead. �Is that for me or for�you?�

�Maybe for both?� she said hesitantly before leaning forward and rubbing her cute nose against mine.

�Ahem...�

Paige darted away from me, already blushing pink as she looked past my shoulder. I turned to see Adrienne smirking at us as she came out of the bedroom with her cell phone pressed to her ear. She nodded once, hung up, and then smiled at me. �Time to get you dressed, Tiger.�

�Dressed?� I arched an eyebrow.

�You seemed kind of out of it last night,� my girlfriend explained. �Grace knows a club in San Francisco. You only have to be eighteen to get in. So me and the girls are taking you out tonight.�

�Girls?�

�Me, Grace, Kim, and Misty.� Adrienne smiled. �It�ll be fun!�

�Adrienne,� I said seriously. �I really�don�t�want anything like Dayna�s party. And I�m really fine just hanging out here.� I glanced at Paige and held up the video game controller.

�Come ON, Ben. Paige can come, too.� My girlfriend gave me a �so-there� look, and I�did�relax. With Paige present, I wasn�t so worried about Adrienne�s plans getting out of control. I knew she wouldn�t set me up into some massive orgy with the young redhead present.

�Still, we�ll make it worth your while.� There was a simmering heat in Adrienne�s voice, the same heat she always had in her voice when she was up to something.

�We?�

My girlfriend giggled mysteriously.

�Adrienne,� I said in a warning tone. �What are you planning?�

Her grin was devastatingly seductive. �Trust me.�

Trust me.�I was starting to fear those two little words.

Well, she�d never let me down yet.

* * *

I suppose I should have been used to this. Five hot girls, one me. Those were odds most guys on the planet would�kill�for.

But as I looked around at the gyrating bodies, thumping music, and neon lights, I couldn�t help but feel that I�d rather be home in bed with just my girlfriend. Especially since at this very moment, I wasn�t WITH Adrienne.

She was three feet away, dancing�quite�closely with Grace. The two of them moved like rhythmic poetry, all sinuous curves and perpetual motion, all of it alluring and intoxicatingly arousing. When they faced together, their arms were all over each other: rubbing, caressing, and just plain groping. When one faced opposite the other, they still spooned together and gyrated with their hips in a way that I�m sure produced boners in 90% of the males within ten feet of them.

Adrienne�s buxom blonde beauty was a scintillating contrast to Grace�s willowy exotic loveliness. And at least twice in the past five minutes, their lips had passed achingly close to a kiss without quite getting there. I swear the room�s noise level dropped ten decibels each time they did.

Not that I was left alone. Misty, Kim, and especially Paige had all been eager to dance with me. In fact, Paige at first looked like she wanted to completely monopolize my time before I told her to go flirt with other guys. She was somewhat reluctant to do so at first, but other guys soon came to her.

It probably had something to do with her outfit. She�d chosen to dress in one of her sexier Catholic schoolgirl outfits, complete with knee-high socks, her hair in pigtails, with a pink bow to top things off. When we had arrived, the bouncer had even called over his manager to triple-check her I.D. before letting her in. And now she was drawing quite a bit of attention, including that of a few middle-aged men perving on her at this 18-and-over club.

My blood had started to boil and I quickly yanked Paige back. �Not with guys like that,� I growled.

�What? You jealous?� she�d giggled mischievously. Truthfully, the pretty redhead seemed more pleased by my reaction than from actually flirting with the guys.

I just bit down on the bile rising in my throat and tried to force the thoughts away. Actually, I�was�a bit jealous. No guy had the right to�really�get close to Paige without my express approval. Flirting was one thing, but if one of those fuckers laid a single finger on her I�d�

I sighed and turned away to focus on Kim, who was dancing up closer to me. I reminded myself that I had no claim to Paige. Still, I promised myself I�d keep a protective eye on her.

In the meantime, while Paige was the most eager to dance with me, Misty was by far the most physically aggressive of the three. Standing 5�8�, she was tall enough to keep her face in front of mine. Her smoky-gray eyes sparkled in the dusky illumination of the dance club. Her skintight halter-top was made of some shiny satin material that reflected all the neon lights and yet did not obscure the fact that her firm B-cups were without bra and had very hard nipples poking out the fabric.

Once, she caught me staring at those hard nipples. I quickly pulled my eyes back up and the sultry brunette smiled at me. �If I didn�t want you staring,� she said in a smoky voice. �I wouldn�t have worn this top.�

I decided to see just how far Misty would take this flirting thing, and I circled my hand around her waist to grab her asscheek and pull her towards my leg. I thought she would back off, but instead she simply leaned in and began grinding her crotch against my thigh.

�Mmm...� she hummed from an inch away, her eyes mere slits as she bored her gaze deep into mine. But then she sighed with mild disappointment and backed away. �I shouldn�t though. My boyfriend wouldn�t be too happy with me.�

I nodded and released her. If nothing else, Misty backing down confirmed that Adrienne wasn�t setting me up for some wild orgy with her friends. It�s not that I didn�t find her friends attractive; they�were. But I barely knew them and I was starting to get over the whole �fuck-as-many-hot-babes-as-possible� phase of my life.

The pretty girl held my gaze just a few seconds longer before saying, �Still, if I ever find myself single again, you�d better watch out Big Ben.�

My eyebrows shot up at the nickname. Misty giggled. �You�ve got a reputation that�s starting to spread.�

Great.

Misty just laughed at the expression on my face and turned about. �I�m going to get some drinks.� I watched her leave. I�m not exactly sure how, but she and Grace had managed to get the 21-and-over stamp on the backs of their hands despite only being eighteen. I supposed both girls had worked some charm. And that left Paige to immediately zero in on me.

We danced for a few songs and chatted. After all, she barely knew Kim or Misty and Adrienne had been dancing with Grace for nearly the entire night. But eventually, Misty returned with two rum and cokes and the four of us found a quiet place to sit down.

�Not too much, Red,� I warned Paige.

�Yes,�Dad,� the petite redhead grumped. I ignored her and took a sip from my drink before passing it to Kim.

The cute Japanese-American girl smiled and took the drink, sipping it only a bit before handing it right back. I leaned against the backrest and just held the plastic cup. I was starting to look away when I realized that Kim was holding my gaze rather intently and I glanced back at her, a questioning look on my face.

�I should have gone out for coffee with you that day,� Kim stated rather plainly.

�Hmm?�

�You know.� Her eyes glittered as she rather obviously looked me up and down. She bit her lip, thinking of something, and then she sighed. �Maybe if I had, things would have turned out differently. I just didn�t know at the time that Adrienne was your girlfriend.�

My eyebrows furrowed and I frowned, not understanding. But before I could say anything, Kim stood up and looked around. �I�m going to go find the girls and let them know where we are.�

Misty nodded and then handed her drink to Paige, who promptly started guzzling it as fast as possible.

I glared at her, all my big brother instincts kicking in. �PAIGE!� I growled threateningly.

�Oh, poo.�

* * *

Try as I might to prevent it, Paige still managed to get completely bombed out of her mind. Grace�s Honda Accord only seated five, so the petite redhead sat up front in my lap both there and back. I had to admit that I while I couldn�t help but feel slightly aroused by a pretty girl pressed so tightly against my body, my arousal was buried beneath my protective, brotherly feelings towards her. And it felt so intimately comfortable to be holding her like this as she dozed in and out of unconsciousness for the entire drive home.

We dropped Kim off at her dorm. Paige was asleep against my chest, so we didn�t try to move her into the available seat. And then after Adrienne reached over the driver�s seat to touch Grace�s shoulder, we headed over to Grace�s and Misty�s dorm next. The two were roommates, which was how they met. Misty just chuckled with a knowing grin as she got out and even slapped me on the shoulder. �I�ll see you around, Tiger.�If�you survive the night.�

I just nodded, not getting the implication quite yet. I was still wrapped up with holding Paige. Then Grace headed for Paige�s dorm. Upon arrival, I scooped the sleeping girl into my arms and got out. I turned back to the car and told Adrienne, �You two go ahead. I�ll see you back at home.�

�We can wait for you, Ben,� Grace offered.

I shook my head. �It�s a short walk.� And then I turned and headed inside.

I�d been to Paige�s dorm room several times, often to escort her home and make sure she didn�t get mugged or worse. She was on a coed floor so I didn�t feel awkward roaming the halls. I did feel slightly awkward, though, as I fished through Paige�s purse for her keys and let us inside while a girl from across the way stared at us with a smirk on her face. At least her roommate was gone for the weekend, per usual. So I carried the slumbering, drunken girl over to her bed without having to deal with any extra conversation.

While I�d escorted Paige home several times, I�d never brought her back as completely wasted as she was this time. And unwilling to let her sleep fully dressed, I at least bent to pull off her shoes and then strip the socks down her legs. I pulled the pins and ties out of her hair to let it hang more loosely. And I opened up the little black tie. But I wasn�t going to go anywhere near the blouse or skirt.

Just as I was standing back up, Paige opened her eyes and asked softly, �Aren�t you going to finish?�

I blinked in surprise that she was conscious, and then shook my head in the negative. �That would be inappropriate. I�m not one to take advantage.�

Paige closed her eyes and sighed in disappointment. �You couldn�t take advantage of me if you tried,� she grumbled while reaching her own hands to the blouse, fumbling with the buttons. �You don�t even see a�girl�when you look at me. I�m just a kid.�

�Paige...� I began.

�What is it going to take to make you see me as a woman, Ben?� she whimpered, finishing the last button and pulling her white blouse apart to reveal a black lace bra beneath, holding her firm tits upright.

�Paige...� I started again.

�I�m wet for you, Ben. I�m always wet for you,� she whined, pushing down her skirt to reveal matching black lace panties. It wasn�t a thong or anything, but my experienced eye did notice the moisture at her crotch.

�I think you�ve had too much to drink tonight, Red,� I said firmly and bent my face down. I pecked her gently on her forehead and then pulled away. �I�ll see you tomorrow.�

Paige pouted and frowned, but then she turned on her side away from me and curled into a semi-fetal position, tugging the blankets over her body. I forced myself to look away from her near-nude body and tried to ignore her disappointed whimper. Then I let myself out.

Once out in the hallway, I exhaled slowly. Even after all this time, it was clear Paige still had a crush on me. How could I tell her I didn�t have those kinds of feelings for her, and I didn�t think I ever would?

I shook my head and sighed. Consequences. I hadn�t even slept with Paige and there STILL were consequences.

* * *

It was quite late when I finally got home. Dealing with all the heavy emotions around Paige�s crush on me and my desire not to hurt her weighed me down. I was bone tired from dancing most of the night and feeling just a little weak from the alcohol still swimming around my system. At that moment, all I really wanted to do was spoon behind my girlfriend and hold her tightly as we drifted off into the blissful peace of sleep.

With the relative lack of soundproofing in the house, I heard sexual moans floating down from upstairs as soon as I came in the front door. Whether Brandi�s or Dayna�s room, I wasn�t sure. Maybe both.

I didn�t hear anything from Dawn�s room. Ryan usually stayed home on weekends, leaving Dawn to hang out with Gwen and Robin. Gwen was on another date with Rick Rusedski though, so perhaps Dawn and Robin had gone to hang out with some other friends for the evening. Perhaps Dawn was already home and asleep. Perhaps not. But just in case she was, I tried to be quiet as I headed for the bedroom I shared with Adrienne.

I should have recognized that moans were coming through my door as well as from upstairs. But I simply wasn�t expecting them and I was distracted by my thoughts of whether Dawn was asleep or not. So the moans hit me right in the face when I opened the door and saw my gorgeous girlfriend completely naked and atop the equally naked and nearly as gorgeous figure of Grace Choi.

Adrienne looked up at me as the door opened and she smiled. �You told us not to wait for you.�

I held my breath and nodded while leaning back against the door, closing it behind me with an audible [thump]. And then I canted my head to the side to admire the view.

Our bed was at an angle to the door, which allowed me a side-view of the girls sixty-nining in their entire naked splendor. Adrienne turned her head away from me and once again ducked her face between Grace�s legs. I couldn�t see my girlfriend�s face with Grace�s thigh blocking it, but I certainly could see the fresh wriggling in the Korean babe�s hips as Adrienne went to work on her.

At the other end, Grace was busying herself in my girlfriend�s crotch. Her beautiful face was blocked from view by Adrienne�s thighs, so I let my gaze trail across the Asian girl�s slender body. She didn�t appear to have an ounce of fat on her and was willowy without appearing anorexic. My sexually calculating mind guestimated that she had 34Cs, very firm and upright against Adrienne�s belly while she continued eating my girlfriend out. And after another moment, the beautiful babe laid her head back and flashed me a smile while her jaw was coated with feminine honey.

�Your girlfriend is the�best, Ben...� Grace moaned.

Then it was Adrienne�s turn to pop her head up. �I want to watch you fuck her, Tiger. I want to lie beneath her and right when she gapes her mouth open as your big dick penetrates into her tight cunt, I�m going to kiss her. Can you do that for me?�

I groaned and nodded. And I slowly began to walk forward while stripping off my clothing.

I got naked before the girls were done. Both beauties squeaked in orgasm while I was waiting and stroking my dick, but Adrienne seemed intent on eating Grace to one more climax. I finally pulled up the desk chair and sat down to watch, keeping myself hard both with my hand and the visual stimulation.

But presently, Grace arched her back and had that second orgasm. And then the girls were rolling over into position. Adrienne was on the bottom now while Grace moved to all fours atop her gorgeous lover, pressing her well-formed tits against the blonde�s more massive mammaries. They kissed and swapped spit adoringly, taking their time while whimpering sweet nothings to each other. And my cock got even bigger looking at the blending of golden blonde and jet black hair as the two faces of female perfection, one All-American and the other Asian Exotic, came together in a mass of wet lips and wetter tongues.

I was horny and hard and starting to go a little stir-crazy with impatience. But finally Adrienne reached around and spread Grace�s asscheeks to let me see the Korean girl�s pink gash and dark rosebud from behind. �It�s time, Tiger,� Adrienne husked.

Grace herself turned around. �This is your invitation, Ben. And you�promised�I�d cum.�

I grinned and knelt between both girls� outstretched legs, settling my mushroom head into position. �I keep my promises.�

Grace grinned mysteriously. �Oh, I�m not worried. I already know you will.�

I could have stopped to think about her comment, but with my cockhead already rubbing against her wet pussy all I could think about was driving myself forward. So Adrienne got to watch Grace arch her neck and gasp as I penetrated the Asian girl�s tight cunt. And just like she�d asked for, Adrienne got to kiss her Sapphic lover right at the same time.

Good lord Grace was tight. Just like her torso was proportionally narrow for her 5�9� height, her pussy was similarly narrower than typical. I know I felt every inch of her tunnel as I sunk deeper and deeper into her body; and I�m sure her constricted vaginal walls felt every bump and vein of my throbbing cock. She felt great. And she felt just a bit ... familiar.

�Oh, fuck!� Grace grunted into Adrienne�s mouth.

�It looks big, but it�feels�even bigger,� my girlfriend said knowingly.

�I remember...� Grace sighed. �It feels just right ... Gawd damn I missed cock!�

I only answered that with a fresh lunge, skewering Grace�s thin body on my shaft while reaching around to cup her tits. It felt surreal. I didn�t know much about Grace other than that she was Adrienne�s new best friend and part-time lover. But the few times we�d been around each other, I�d certainly appreciated her stunning beauty and boner-inducing figure. Now, after watching her become Adrienne�s pussy on the side for the past few months,�I�was getting my chance to fuck her as well. And spurred on by the thrill of FINALLY getting a piece of her, I proceeded to fuck the everliving shit out of her.

At the same time, I felt Adrienne�s forearms against mine as she continued holding onto Grace�s ass. And then together, my girlfriend and I made our mutual lover absolutely SCREAM.

�Aaaahhhh!� Grace cried when her first orgasm shot through her body. I was pounding her almost flat asscheeks against my pelvic bone with every thrust and forcing her clit down against Adrienne�s crotch at the same time.

�Mmmphhh!� Grace moaned against Adrienne�s lips when the second orgasm lit her up. The Korean babe must not have had any dick since breaking up with her boyfriend over the break, and the way she wriggled her hips at me with a desperate urgency seemed to indicate that she really missed it.

�UNNGGGHHH!!!� Grace howled. Her hips weren�t the only thing wriggling. Her entire pussy was spasming out of control as that second orgasm swept through her body, and her bucking body was taking me along for the ride.

I�d been pistoning in and out of her clenching pussy at a rapid pace, making sure I didn�t go off prematurely but otherwise just enjoying myself as I rutted through Grace�s clenching cunt. And after watching the girls for ten minutes before joining in myself, plus fucking Grace to two climaxes, I was primed to blow.

Adrienne saw it on my face. �Cum in her, Tiger. I want to watch her eyes when she feels your hot jism splashing into her cunt. Do it! DO IT! CUM!�

�Arrgh!� I growled as my body powered its way through its final, jack-rabbit stroking before I busted my nut inside the beautiful babe sandwiched between me and my girlfriend. I�d moved my hands back to Grace�s hips, gripping her waist tightly and pinning her ass against my crotch while I strove to shove my dick another eighth of an inch deeper into her. And I groaned with ecstatic relief as I felt the torrent of jism pouring out of me.

�Guhh!� Grace simply grunted as her whole body jerked on impact. Adrienne was kissing her again and holding her best friend�s face in her hands while her boyfriend continued filling said best friend with scalding hot cum.

Grace twitched and moaned in a third orgasm, grinding her pussy against my girlfriend�s. I held myself at maximum depth, pinning her down while spunking out the final globs of jism into her still-spasming womb. And together, all three of us groaned our ecstasy while slowly humping each other�s bodies, chugging like a locomotive to an eventual stop.

Grace finally collapsed straight down and smothered Adrienne beneath her. I watched her jet black-haired head dropping down onto the mattress beside Adrienne�s golden blonde head. And while my own sweaty chest dropped onto Grace�s back, I managed to crane my neck far enough to taste my girlfriend�s lips for the first time since before we�d left for the club.

�Mmm ... that was great, Tiger,� Adrienne sighed happily.

I groaned. �Glad you liked it.�

�I did. Almost as much as Grace did.� Adrienne giggled.

I sighed, thinking of all the time that had passed since Adrienne and Grace first started having sex with each other. �We shoulda done this a long time ago.�

Grace started giggling with her head turned away. �You haven�t figured it out yet, have you?�

I frowned.

Adrienne giggled and Grace turned her head to the side and clenched her pussy around my half-hard dick. �Big Ben�s already been in here,� the Korean babe said.

�Huh?� And then it hit me: that first blindfold fuck. And more specifically, my first mystery lover. Grace had the nice tits shoved into my face and the constricted-wall, bare-shaven pussy. �That was you?�

Grace laughed and Adrienne nodded to me. �I talked about how fucking great you were in the sack, Tiger,� my girlfriend giggled. �I talked to her so much about it last semester that she just HAD to take you for a ride.�

�Then why the blindfold?�

Grace shrugged. �I dunno. I sorta convinced myself that if you didn�t know it was me, then I wouldn�t have�really�been cheating on my boyfriend back home, or something. I just HAD to have some cock and Adrienne was always raving about the things you did together.� Then Grace giggled and reached a hand out to Adrienne, caressing her cheek and then glancing back at me. �But fuck ... now that I�m single, we are SOOO doing this again.� She clenched her pussy muscles around my half-hard cock, still imbedded inside her, to punctuate her statement.

�Wait, who was the second girl?� I looked straight at Adrienne, my mind swirling with the possibilities. Misty? SHE had a boyfriend, too. But would she have used the same blindfold rationalization? Kim? Someone else entirely? Ah, hell...

My girlfriend just giggled and gave me an enigmatic smile. �We�re not telling.�

�Adriennnnne...� I whined, finally pulling out of Grace�s pussy and flopping onto my back.

�Nope,� my girlfriend flashed me a Cheshire grin. �The secret just makes things that much more delicious. Besides, your work isn�t done yet.�

�Huh?�

Adrienne smiled wickedly. �I�m gonna suck all your sperm outta my girlfriend here, and then it�s my turn to lay on top of her while you spunk another load of cum up my little asshole, okay?�

Yeah, the mystery could wait.

* * *

I actually fucked Adrienne�s pussy before shoving my dick into her ass.

Actually, I fucked Adrienne�s pussy, then slotted down and fucked Grace for a bit again before finally moving up top and shoving my dick into my girlfriend�s ass. And then it was Grace�s turn to kiss Adrienne�s gaping mouth as the busty blonde orgasmed while feeling me pour a river of semen into the depths of her bowels.

After that, the three of us squeezed into the shower. We got cleaned up and then while drying off, the two girls knelt on the bath mat and gave me a dual blowjob until I nutted into Adrienne�s mouth. Greedily, she swallowed most of it. But she left one glob and extended it out on her tongue for Grace to suck off. And then we finally retired to bed.

Adrienne wound up in the middle, spooned behind her best friend and lover while being spooned by her boyfriend. And the three of us happily drifted off to sleep.

* * *

�Good lord, girl. Are you even wearing panties?� I looked Dawn up and down, taking in the ultra-tight miniskirt she was currently wearing. From behind, it didn�t seem like she could even hide a thong from the way it stuck to her buttcheeks, and the sight of her gorgeous ass had stopped me dead in my tracks as I came in the door on this Friday evening. I was running late from a group project of my own.

�Why? Wanna find out?� My best friend giggled as she turned and wriggled that ass in my direction.

�It�s pretty cold out there, isn�t it?� It WAS January after all. Even in California, January can get chilly.

Dawn shrugged. �I�m bringing a jacket on our date.�

I rolled my eyes and folded my arms over my chest. �Well? You freeballing it or what?�

�I don�t have balls, Ben. You should know that.�

�You know what I mean.�

�I�m naked and bare underneath, Ben,� Dawn crooned seductively before giggling. �I�m just trying to be a good girlfriend for my boyfriend.�

�Don�t remember you going out without underwear when we were dating,� I grumped.

�We barely dated outside of summer camp, Ben. And getting me naked was�never�difficult.� Dawn smirked.

I shook my head and headed back into the living room where Adrienne and Paige were hanging out. I glanced around for the usual suspects. Not finding some of them, I asked curiously, �Gwen? Robin? Bert?�

Adrienne looked up at me. �Rick�s picking up Gwen from her dorm room. Robin and Bert were going to hang out here, but they�re in our bedroom at the moment.�

My eyebrows rose. �Really?� There was a ton of sexual innuendo in my voice.

Adrienne shook her head. �It�s not what you think.� She grabbed me by my elbow and led me over to our bedroom door. Instead of the expected sounds of aggressive fucking, I heard two of my best friends currently engaged in a screaming match. Robin was in her usual sarcastic mode and Bert was just trying to hang on for dear life.

�Ah ... young love...� I drawled nostalgically.

Adrienne smiled. �What? You miss our fights?�

I shrugged. �Every couple has them. When Robin and Bert were friends, they had nothing to fight about. Now that they�re screwing on a regular basis, everything is up for debate. It�s the way of the world.�

�Just because they�re screwing?� Adrienne chuckled. �You�re screwing Dayna and I never see you fighting with her.�

�Sure I do. We argue about roommate stuff all the time. She tries to use sex to get me to do stuff for her or withhold sex when she�s upset with me. Doesn�t happen very often because she�s not actually my girlfriend and we don�t NEED to be fucking each other. Heck, I don�t think we�ve even done it once this semester.�

�Brandi then,� Adrienne stated.

I shrugged. �Brandi�s my sister.�

�You�ve fucked her three or four times since we got back to school. Once, I think Matt even showed up downstairs while you two were at it.�

I chuckled. THAT one had been a close call. Dawn had needed to distract Matt long enough for Brandi to get her clothes on and get downstairs. Still, I shook my head. �Brandi and I used to fight all the time when we were younger.�

�But not anymore. What changed?�

I shrugged. �I dunno. We grew up. And really, if something about her bugs me, I can just let it go. She�s my sister; I don�t really need or want to change her.�

�We fight.� Adrienne raised her eyebrows. �Does that mean you want to change me?�

I sighed and leaned against the door frame. �Couples fight because they demand the very best from their partners. You once talked to me about �expectations�, about ground rules. If you expect something of me and don�t get it, you wind up disappointed in me and you�ll bring it up so that I�ll know how you want me to change. You said a long time ago that you�re an independent girl and you never let a boyfriend order you around. I haven�t tried. If I had, we�d be getting into a lot more fights, too.�

As if on cue, Bert started whining through the door, �I THOUGHT you were my girlfriend! I THOUGHT you were going to be there for me when I needed you!�

I jerked my thumb towards the door. �Boyfriends and girlfriends always want perfection from their partners. They demand more from them than they would another friend. Bert had certain expectations. They weren�t met, and now he�s upset.�

�Do you expect perfection from me, Ben?� Adrienne asked a little warily.

I sighed. �I try not to. But yeah, I�ve got my hopes. You threw me for a loop with the �no kids� thing. But as my girlfriend, yeah, I�expect�that eventually we�ll get engaged and married and have a family. Someday � not right now � but someday. And if we don�t...� I exhaled. �Yeah, I�ll be pretty disappointed.�

Adrienne chewed on that for a second. �But you don�t expect anything from Brandi because she�s your sister?�

�Family�s family. I can�t break up with family. There�s no point in trying to change her because at the end of the day, she�s still my sister. You, on the other hand, are my girlfriend. My partner in life.� I shrugged. �And selfishly, wouldn�t you want your partner to be the very best partner on the planet?�

Adrienne blinked. �I suppose.�

She went quiet and figuring the conversation was over, I looked into the living room where Paige was playing Final Fantasy while Dawn was watching and waiting for Ryan to arrive. Adrienne followed after me. And once we sat down on the other couch, I jerked my thumb back toward our bedroom and asked Adrienne, �How long have they been in there? I KNOW you�re gonna take forever to get dressed for us to go out tonight.�

Adrienne winced and looked sidelong at me. �I�m going to disappoint you now, Ben.�

�Huh?�

�I know it�s a Friday and I know we�d talked about going out. But Grace called me a half-hour ago and she really needs to see me tonight.�

I grinned. �Tell her she can come with both of us.� I was already imagining a repeat threesome.

Adrienne exhaled and shook her head. �Just me. Girl stuff.�

I shrugged and said, �Sure. No problem.�

My girlfriend tilted her eyebrows questioningly. �No problem? After that speech you just made about expectations and disappointment?�

I smirked. �If it were just about that, no one would ever date anyone else. Too much pressure. There�s got to be a lot of love and understanding, too, a willingness to bury what�I�want for what�you�need. I�m cool. I�m sure Paige won�t mind if I hang out here and keep her company.�

�Really?� Paige perked up, pausing the game as she looked at me excitedly. Dawn looked over at me with a bemused smile.

Adrienne grinned, too. �When did you get so smart about relationships?�

I rolled my eyes. �Keira. Megan. Brandi. Felicia. Dawn.� I gestured to Dawn as I mentioned her name. �Every girl around me seems to be trying to teach me the mysteries of love. Plus, I AM paying attention to what makes us happy.�

Adrienne giggled and rubbed my thigh. �Thanks, Tiger. I�promise�I�ll make it up to you when I get home.�

It was my turn to grin. �And that�s the other benefit to being a caring and understanding boyfriend.�

�You�d better believe it.� Adrienne flashed me a sultry, decidedly lustful look. And then my stunningly gorgeous blonde girlfriend stood up and stretched, thrusting her big tits forward.

She waggled a finger at Paige. �Hey Paige, I AM going to come home and need my boyfriend for sex, young lady. So you�re only allowed to fuck him once tonight, okay?�

I rolled my eyes and both Dawn and Paige giggled. Then Adrienne kissed me and left to meet up with Grace.

Five minutes later, Ryan arrived to pick up Dawn. Once again, we sent her into her bedroom. Then, I bumped fists with the guy and we made small talk while Dawn pretended to need a few more minutes in front of a mirror. She then emerged from her bedroom to suitable oohs and ahhs from us guys. And I stared at Dawn�s gorgeous ass in that miniskirt with some jealousy while they left.

And then I turned back to Paige and Final Fantasy. But the petite redhead just paused the video game and turned to me. �So where do you want to have sex?�

I rolled my eyes, momentarily imagining the little redhead naked on her back beside me. But I gruffly replied, �We�re not.�

�But Adrienne said I could only��

�PAIGE,� I growled warningly.

�Oh, poo.�

* * *

Adrienne certainly made it up to me that night when she returned. In fact, I found over the next couple of weeks that my girlfriend always became a wildcat in bed whenever she returned home with Grace�s smell on her. She especially went into a frenzy whenever I deeply kissed her and rather obviously slurped up the taste of Grace�s pussy off her lips.

And I didn�t have to get it secondhand all the time, either. Twice more, the lithe Korean babe joined us for red hot threesomes. The last one, Grace even helped me handcuff Adrienne to the bed and we spent over an hour double-teaming the stunningly gorgeous blonde. Grace quite enthusiastically spanked my girlfriend�s ass while I fucked the perpetually-orgasming blonde�s face. And double-penetrating Adrienne with my cock and a strap-on was something Grace definitely wanted to try again.

But far more often, Adrienne and Grace did their thing alone, without me. I was just around to occasionally satisfy Grace�s urges for real cock before she found another boyfriend. As good as the sex was between us, Grace and I had no emotional connection and she didn�t want to get attached to me, nor give Adrienne any reason to believe she was moving in on her lover�s boyfriend.

But while Grace wasn�t moving in on me, she WAS taking up more and more of Adrienne�s time. After a few more weeks, it was getting to the point where Adrienne would head over to Grace�s dorm to spend the evenings after classes ended instead of coming home. I stayed at our house chatting with Dawn, Paige, and the rest of my crew.

Overall, it was fine with me. I was still seeing Adrienne for two or three lunches a week; and I was getting to be on friendlier terms with Grace, Kim, and Misty. Besides, my girlfriend always came home to my bed before midnight after Grace had gotten her all warmed up, and I reaped the sexual rewards.

But I was starting to miss my girlfriend.

FEBRUARY 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Almost home. It�s been such a LONG day...� Dawn bumped her hip into mine, momentarily knocking me off balance while we trudged around the final turn towards the house.

�Whatever,� I sighed.

�Come ON, Ben.� The beautiful blonde patted my arm. �You used to be so�excited�to head back!�

I snorted. �That�s when I had a loving girlfriend waiting for me at home.�

Dawn frowned. �Today�s Tuesday. Adrienne�s usually home because Grace has that late class or something, right?�

I furrowed my eyebrows and thought about it before perking up and smiling. �It�s Tuesday? I totally thought today was Wednesday.�

�You wish.� Dawn shook her head, her crystal blue eyes sparkling at me. �You must have had an even longer day than me.�

�Don�t ask.�

Then Dawn tightened her arm around mine, pulling me in close as she rubbed her shoulder against mine. �Still, it�does�seem like Adrienne�s never home anymore. If it bugs you that much, why haven�t you talked to her about it?�

I shrugged. �I�m not the smothering type. Adrienne�s entitled to hang out with her friends.�

��Hang out� is one thing. But you�re her boyfriend. You deserve some quality time, too.�

I waggled my head. �She comes home every night. And it�s not like I�m not getting laid often enough.�

Dawn sighed. �There�s more to a relationship than sex, Ben. You two used to spend every available minute together. Last semester, I know you spent the whole day with me because your schedule and hers didn�t line up at all. But once you got home, you couldn�t get enough of each other.�

Dawn squeezed my arm and looked over at me with concern. �But lately?�

I sighed. �I know ... And I miss her...�

�You should. It reminds you that you still love her. With how much time the two of you spend apart, start worrying the minute you�don�t�miss her.�

I smiled and patted Dawn�s hand that was still wrapped around my arm. �You�re right. I need to talk to her. Communication, right?�

She nodded and then we arrived at the house. Ryan, Adrienne, Paige, and Gwen were already present and waved to us as we entered. Paige actually got off the couch and ran over to me, jumping into my arms for a hug. �Hiya, Ben!�

�Hiya, Red.� I hugged her and then set her back down on the floor.

�Ooh, I gotta tell you about my day! There was this boy, and��

I stopped and arched an eyebrow, all my protective instincts coming to the fore.

�ReLAX,� Paige giggled. �He didn�t do anything to me. Anyways, I was walking in the quad and...� The petite redhead continued to chatter away while I nodded, half-listening to her and half-moving into the house.

Meanwhile, Gwen was chatting up Kevin Weiss, Dayna�s boy-toy. Both were doing some light flirting, but it didn�t seem serious. Thankfully, Rick Rusedski had been doing a good job of keeping Gwen occupied and while they still had not defined themselves as boyfriend/girlfriend, they clearly were dating regularly. Plus, Dayna was right there in the room as well.

Ryan got up from the couch to greet Dawn with a kiss and a hug. Adrienne, on the other hand, stayed on the couch until I approached and bent to kiss her �hello�. She smiled at me quickly before turning her face back into her books.

�Hey, wanna go on a nugget run with me?� I asked my girlfriend. McDonald�s was running one of their Tuesday McNugget promotions and I was well-known in the house for my ability to scarf the little processed hunks of chicken by the bucket load.

�Ooh! Can I come?� Paige perked up.

Adrienne looked up and shrugged. �Let Paige go with you. I just want to finish this up before I go anywhere.�

Paige was already packing away her books and looking for her shoes but I waved her off and turned back to my girlfriend. �Really, A.D. I wanted to take a walk with you.� Then I glanced at Paige. �Sorry, Red.�

Adrienne looked up at me, furrowing her eyebrows as she searched my face for greater meaning. And when she realized I was serious she softened and nodded. �Uh, okay. Just gimme ten minutes, alright?�

I nodded and left the living room to drop off my bag and use the restroom. When I returned, Paige glowered at me. But when Adrienne wasn�t ready to go just yet, I sat down beside the petite redhead and started chatting with her while she lifted my arm, snuggled herself beneath it, and happily engaged me in conversation.

About sixteen minutes after Adrienne�s pronouncement, she put away her books and looked over at me. �Okay. Let�s go. Anyone else want some?�

We took orders for an extra seven 6-piece McNuggets and left. I reached my hand out and Adrienne comfortably intertwined her fingers through mine. And just as we hit the sidewalk, she took a deep breath and said, �So tell me what�s bugging you, Tiger.�

I sighed, frowning. �I miss you.�

�Miss me? I�m right here.� Adrienne squeezed my hand as if to remind me.

�You know what I mean. We don�t spend much quality time together anymore,� I sighed, recalling Dawn�s words.

Adrienne giggled. �Last night was a pretty good example of quality being more important than quantity.�

I blushed. We DID have a pretty amazing round of sex before going to sleep last night. We only went once, but it was a�very good�one time. But I shook my head. �But there�s more to a relationship than sex, Adrienne.�

My girlfriend arched an eyebrow at me. �Is this Ben talking or Dawn talking?�

�Huh?�

�Whose words are those? Yours? Or Dawns?� Adrienne�s eyes narrowed and a bit of an edge creeped into her voice. �You can�t expect us to have the same kind of relationship Dawn would have with you, Ben.�

�No, no, don�t take this the wrong way, Adrienne.� I squeezed her hand. �Yeah, I talked to Dawn about this. She�s my best friend. And believe me, I�m not complaining about our fantastic sex life. It�s just that sometimes I wish we had more of a normal boyfriend/girlfriend relationship.�

�What do you mean?�

I fidgeted, thinking about it. �Let me put it this way: Are you getting everything you want from me?�

�Yeah,� Adrienne shrugged. �Warm arms at night. Love and affection at all times. Absofriggin� amazing sex when I�m horny. And I know I can always depend on you. I�m happy, Ben. Aren�t you?�

�I�m not UN-happy,� I hedged. And then I exhaled slowly as well. �But I don�t know if I�m getting everything�I�want out of this relationship.�

�What more do you want?�

�I never see you anymore,� I almost whimpered.

My girlfriend sighed. �It�s not like I wasn�t hanging out with Grace and the rest of them last semester.�

�Of course you were. But it just feels like you�re hanging out with them so much MORE now. I see you a few times at lunch. But some days, from the time I say goodbye after breakfast I don�t see you again until it�s time to go to sleep.�

�So what? You just want me around?�

�Not just �around�. I want to talk to you. I want to share my day with you. I want to hear about yours.�

Adrienne laughed and shook her head in disbelief. �Am�I�the girl in this relationship or are�you?�

�Adrienne...�

�We�ve got a great thing, Ben. The sex is incredible. I know you love me and I can always depend on you to be there for me.�

�But can I depend on you to be there for me?�

Adrienne exhaled. �I do my own thing. You do yours. And we come together every now and again to make the both of us happy. It�s been working great so far.�

I interlaced the fingers of both my hands. �But shouldn�t we be more interconnected? Isn�t that what it means to be in a relationship together?� By now, we had arrived at the McDonald�s and started looking around to make sure no one overheard the more delicate parts of our conversation. Sensing that we weren�t finished yet, I came to a stop outside the doors.

But Adrienne reached for the handle. �I was always independent. I have my own schedule. I thought I made that clear. I�m no one�s beck and call; not even yours.�

�And I�m not asking you to be.�

�Aren�t you? What happened, Ben? You never had this desperation to share your day with me; you did enough of that with Dawn. You were never this ... needy ... before.� And then she pulled the door open and went inside.

I sighed and followed after.

We silently stood in line together, not holding hands. Adrienne folded her arms beneath her breasts, lifting them and drawing the attention of just about every male in the vicinity.

One such male was with his girlfriend and just about to order. The girl asked for two ice cream cones and nudged her boyfriend, who was busy staring at Adrienne�s tits. �You want anything else?� she asked.

�Nuhh...� the guy answered distractedly, still staring at Adrienne�s chest. But just as the cashier finished punching in buttons, he stood up straight and spun around. �Oh, and a Big Mac. No pickles.�

�That�ll be $5.43,� the cashier replied.

The guy dug into his wallet and pulled out a $5 and a $1. He paid and took the receipt before standing off to the side with his girlfriend.

�I can�t�believe�you just did that,� the girl growled in a heated voice.

�What?� the guy frowned, clearly surprised to find his girlfriend was upset with him.

�You said you weren�t getting anything to eat!�

�I changed my mind.�

�But if you knew you were getting something,�I�would have gotten something to eat, too.�

The guy shrugged. �If you wanted something, you should have just gotten it regardless of whether or not I got something.�

The girl was looking very upset and drawing the attention of those of us still in line. �No! What�I�want is influenced by what you want! That�s what it means to be a couple!�

�No it doesn�t!�

�I didn�t want to get something to eat by myself if you weren�t going to eat, too! But since you�re getting a Big Mac,�I�could have ordered something.�

�Then why didn�t you?�

�You caught me off-guard! I didn�t have time to think!� Her voice was getting shrill. �And I thought we were just taking our ice cream and leaving!�I�wouldn�t have forced you to sit down and watch me eat. But apparently YOU have no such problems. You�re so inconsiderate!�

�Okay, okay!� the poor guy held up his hands in defeat. �Let�s just get back in line and we�ll order something for you!�

�Forget it!� The girl turned and stomped out of the store. She turned on the sidewalk and walked huffily away.

�But, but...� the guy held his hands out, reaching for his girlfriend in disbelief while also waving towards the counter where his food would be arriving shortly. But the girl was long gone.

�Order number fifty-seven!� the McDonald�s server called out.

�Fucking�hell,� the guy muttered under his breath. He snatched up the paper bag and two ice cream cones. Then he tore off out of the store in hot pursuit of his girlfriend.

By now, it was Adrienne�s and my turn to order. My girlfriend arched her eyebrow at me and glanced significantly at the door where the guy had just run out. �Is that what you really want?�

I just sighed and stepped up to order my nuggets.

* * *

Adrienne and I were pretty quiet around each other that evening. We worked on our respective homework assignments. As usual, since my classes were mostly with Dawn I spent more time chatting with my best friend instead of my girlfriend. But even when the work was done, Adrienne and I were both lost in our own thoughts.

I spent the rest of the evening pondering what I really wanted from Adrienne. She was right: she HAD made clear that she was independent. Yeah, she liked to submit herself physically from time to time, to put herself under my control as a display of trust and love. But on a daily basis, she did her own thing and I did mine. In High School, she had her friends and I had my crew. We joined together occasionally but I let my girlfriend live her own life.

But after the death of her father and her subsequent �adoption� of sorts by my family, Adrienne and I naturally spent a LOT more time together. Even last semester, with her forming her own group of friends outside of the house, we were still around each other more often than not.

I�d gotten used to it. I�d gotten used to having her around. And now that she was finding other people to hang out with besides me, I was getting jealous.

Was it fair? Didn�t Adrienne deserve to spend time with her friends? Was I really being...�needy? Or did I just want more time with my girlfriend?

And did I really want to be...�dependent�... on anyone? Adrienne and I had a well-functioning relationship that had made us both happy for quite a while. We never had the kinds of fights the McDonald�s couple had. In part, that was because of our independence from each other. We really were two individuals who came together quite often for mutual pleasure. She had her ways of making me happy. I had my ways of making her happy. Most of these had to do with physical pleasures like cuddling and sex. Why mess with a good formula?

I knew the answer: Because our love had to evolve. We were both growing up from High School kids into College near-adults. And from here, we would continue to grow up into the full-fledged Young Adults of our twenties. And from there, we would continue to change.

Keira had once talked to me of Love. She was right, then. I was a 16-year-old kid who didn�t understand it. Maybe I still didn�t understand it even now. But I was getting a better idea.

When I was a teenager, love was simple. Love was a fuzzy feeling that made me happy when a pretty girl smiled at me. Love was gratefulness to her for letting me have sex with her. Love was a desire to spend more time with her and get more fuzzy feelings and have more wonderful sex.

With Adrienne, my sense of Love had come to include responsibility. I was her champion. Her need for me made me feel strong, made me feel like a man. And when I comforted and protected her, she rewarded me not only with incredible sex but also the physical pleasure of her friends. It was an arrangement that made me very happy and very satisfied.

But now as I was growing up and getting a sense for what I wanted in the future, I was starting to realize that my relationship with Adrienne, as is, wouldn�t cut it anymore. Two individuals coming together for mutual pleasure on a regular basis was good enough for High School. Maybe it would even be good enough for college. But it wouldn�t be good enough for the rest of my life. I would need a partner who wanted to share my existence, to live my life WITH me, not just have sex with me a couple of times every day. Eventually, I would need someone who wanted to raise my family with me.

Was Adrienne that person? Maybe. We were young. Her dad had died less than a year ago. And she�d admitted she hadn�t thought much of the future just yet. But that didn�t mean she never would and just because she didn�t plan to have children didn�t mean she wouldn�t change her mind down the road. If nothing else, I loved her. I would give her the benefit of the doubt.

We had time.

But for starters, I wanted to spend a little more regular time with my girlfriend. And for that, I had to let her know.

�Adrienne?� I asked softly.

She turned her head away from the TV and looked up at me with a little smile. She was expecting this. �Yeah, Ben?�

�Can we talk?�

She nodded warmly. �Sure, Ben.�

* * *

I thrust forward a final time, grunting my orgasm into Adrienne�s ear as a quart of spunk flowed out of me and into her sucking pussy. My girlfriend arched her back beneath me, thrusting those glorious tits against my naked chest while she moaned in ecstatic bliss. I felt my biceps tensing as I clutched her body with savage power, holding my pelvic bone against her crotch as the diluvial torrent of jism poured forth. And together we scaled the heights of absolute physical delight.

But when it was all over, I lay my forehead against the mattress beside her head

�Good talk,� Adrienne sighed.

�You distracted me,� I growled.

Adrienne giggled musically and patted my back. �You�said�you wanted a more �adult� relationship.�

�That wasn�t what I meant by �adult�.�

�Doesn�t get much more adult than that, Tiger. Or do you wanna tie me up, blindfold me, and stick it in my ass while you use that new riding crop to raise some welts on my soft, creamy skin?�

�Adrienne...� I groaned.

�It�s okay, Ben. I get it. Whether or not I feel like our relationship is just perfect, you obviously don�t. You want to spend more time with me. I understand that.�

�You do?�

She nodded and touched her nose to my cheek. �You�re a romantic at heart, Ben. You�ve been my white knight, and now you�re dreaming of sweeping away your princess to Happily Ever After.�

�Well ... I�d like to think I�m still practical about it.�

�Maybe. But you know what you want: marriage, family, all that. I have to tell you those things weren�t in my plans. Not for a long time from now at least.�

�Adrienne...�

�I love you, Ben,� she said quickly, rubbing her nose against mine. �I can�t lose you. I won�t let that happen.�

�You won�t?�

�You�re a part of me. Forever and always...� She exhaled slowly, and then turned her head to the opposite side, looking away from me.

I picked my own head off the mattress, supporting my weight on my elbows while my dick gradually deflated inside her. I leaned to the side so that I could see her face and she eventually returned her gaze back to me.

�Just...� Adrienne began hesitantly before looking at me, her hazel eyes a little dull. �Don�t hate me, okay?�

�Huh?�

She shook her head and smiled. �I love you, Ben. I�ll always love you for what you did for me and for bringing me into your family.�

�What are you talking about?� I was confused.

She smiled and shook her head again. �Nothing.� She kissed me and clenched down with her pussy muscles, squeezing me rhythmically. �Make love to me again?�

�Adrienne, what�s going on?�

�Please, Ben? I love you. One more time?�

Adrienne planted a slow-burn kiss that somehow still had all the fire of a nuclear one, sweeping away my concerns. She loved me. Without a doubt, Adrienne loved me. And as long as we had that, everything would be alright, wouldn�t it?

So I kissed her back and started rotating my hips to help get me hard again. And then I pulled back and smiled at her. �One more time.�

FEBRUARY 14, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

I swiped the keys to the Mustang and got it freshly washed and waxed. Yeah, I couldn�t necessarily have pride in the car since it wasn�t actually�mine. But I still wanted everything to look good as we rolled up in style.

Chez Panisse wasn�t that far away. But there was no way I was going to make a woman walk that far in high-heels; not if I wanted to get laid that night. After all, it was my first REAL Valentine�s Day with Adrienne. True, we�d had an amazing National Single Awareness Day non-date last year when we were �nottogether�. But this time we really were together and I intended to make it a night to remember.

It certainly was a memorable night at that. Just not in the way I was expecting.

To get me out of Adrienne�s way, I�d gotten dressed in Brandi�s room and then hung around upstairs, chatting with Brandi while she got ready for her Valentine�s Day date. My beautiful, dark-haired sister looked positively delectable in her skimpy lingerie as she prepped; and I nearly threw a monkey wrench into the whole thing when I just HAD to throw her onto her bed and give her a passionate kiss while groping her ass.

But a giggling Brandi pushed me away and went to fix her makeup. Then I obediently closed my eyes and tried to relax while she finished up. And then about a half-hour before my dinner reservations, Adrienne called up the stairs, �We�re ready.�

All I really heard was the word �ready�. The term �we�re� didn�t set off any alarms for me as I patted Brandi�s ass in her mini-dress and then headed downstairs. And then holding a gorgeous bouquet of bouquet of peach lilies and yellow tulips, I knocked on my bedroom door and prepared to be dazzled by Adrienne�s awe-inspiring beauty.

My jaw dropped when the door opened. Paige stood there, looking radiantly beautiful in a dark blue strapless sheath dress that showed off her creamy shoulders and dipped low enough in front to prove she did�not�have only a little girl�s bosom. The sleek form elongated her body, making her look taller than she was, with the hemline stopping halfway down her thighs.

Her dark auburn hair was half-up and half-down, a decidedly more mature look than her typical pigtails. Diamond studs decorated her elfin ears, and she�d definitely been taking Adrienne-lessons in makeup. Her dark blue eyes stood out brilliantly as she looked up at me with a little smile on her face. Overall, the little girl could pass for her 20s, with a Natalie Portman-esque childlike maturity.

�Wow, Paige,� I breathed. �You look beautiful.�

The petite redhead blushed prettily and glanced down at her shoes, the 2-inch heels boosting her up to 5�4�. �Thanks, Ben,� she said bashfully before lifting her gaze up to my face and seeming happier than ever in her life.

�Got a hot date tonight?� I asked with a little grin.

Paige blinked twice, looking hesitant all of a sudden. And then she turned to the side where I saw Adrienne sitting by her vanity, putting her own finishing touches on her face.

I tapped my watch and said to my girlfriend, �Clock�s ticking, A.D.�

Adrienne bowed her head, her shoulders hunching slightly. I couldn�t see her face, but a quick glance at the vanity mirror showed me that her eyes were squeezed shut and a grimace was on her face. Immediately, I was worried as I walked forward to her while asking, �Hey, what�s wrong?�

Adrienne sat up straight as soon as my hand landed on her shoulder. She reached up to touch my hand and smiled at me, saying, �Nothing. It�s okay.�

I furrowed my eyebrows and searched her face. Things didn�t seem quite fine, but Chez Panisse was a�very�expensive restaurant and I didn�t want to miss our reservation. So I nodded and said, �Okay, let�s go.�

Adrienne took a deep breath. �I�m not going with you.�

If we�d been upstairs, my jaw would not only have hit the floor, but crashed through it and down to hit the�first�floor. �Wait, what?�

�You�re going out with Paige tonight.�

I turned and furrowed my eyebrows. The cute redhead just stood by the door, looking a little awkwardly at me. �Wait,�what?� I repeated.

Paige�s lower lip quivered and immediately I felt bad. �Oh, Red. It�s not you. I�m just ... just ... What is going on?�

Paige looked back at Adrienne and I spun around to my girlfriend. Adrienne looked over at the other girl and told her, �Wait outside for a minute. Lemme talk to Ben.�

The pretty redhead nodded and stepped outside, closing the door. I knew that sounds would carry rather well through the door and I stepped back up to Adrienne and parked my ass on the edge of the bed while she turned in her vanity seat. �Explain,� I nearly ordered.

�It�s simple. You�re taking out Paige tonight.�

�Why?�You�re my�girlfriend. This is�Valentine�s�Day,� I growled.

�It�s just another night.�

�No it�isn�t.� This was important to me and I was having trouble keeping my volume under control.

�Trust me.�

Oh, how I had started to hate those two words. �Trust you?�

Adrienne bit her lip. �Have I ever let you down?�

�There�s a first time for everything. Dammit! I�d like to know what the hell is going on!�

�Please, Ben. This would mean so much to Paige.�

�Paige? Adrienne, I TOLD you I didn�t want to complicate these relationships with my friends. Things get weird. Things get awkward. I DON�T want to screw up my friendship with Paige.�

�You�re too late. The girl is head over heels in love with you.�

�It�s just a crush.�

Adrienne shook her head. �She�s in LOVE. C�mon, Ben. She�s here�every day. She plays video games with you and sticks around in the evening as long as possible before she has to go home to sleep. She runs across campus to meet you for lunch, no matter if you�re with Dawn or with me or whoever. And she runs to your side at every opportunity to talk about her day and share with you.�

�And what? Taking her out on a Valentine�s Day date is somehow going to STOP that?�

�No. Not at all.�

�Adrienne, what are you doing?�

�Just trust me, Ben. Do this and I swear I�ll explain everything to you tomorrow.�Everything.�

She emphasized the last word and there was a finality in Adrienne�s voice that floored me. I blinked rapidly and tried to process the hidden meaning. Clearly, something was going on that I wasn�t seeing. Sometimes I really HATED being a dense, oblivious male.

�Please, Ben.� Adrienne�s tone pleaded even further. �This is what has to happen for the both of us.�

�I don�t understand.� I frowned, feeling helplessly impotent.

�Trust me,� she intoned with desperation in her voice.

�Adrienne, this ISN�T what I wanted. I wanted my first real Valentine�s date with you,� I pleaded. �I wanted a night of passionate romance with the woman I love more than anyone in the world!�

�You still can have the passionate night. You�ll still get laid.�

�That�s not the point,� I grumped. I knew, like always, that she would still be here to make love with me when I got home. Adrienne and I had not missed a single night together all year. �I had an�evening�planned for us, not just fucking in bed come midnight.�

�Paige is out there, Ben, waiting for you. So what are you gonna do? LEAVE that poor girl completely heartbroken? She�s in love. And she�s all dressed up for you.�

Oh, come ON.�Was this really how it was going to go down? If I didn�t take Paige out, Adrienne was going to make me feel like I was�abandoning�the poor girl? I shook my head angrily. �Sometimes I really hate it when you manipulate me like this, Adrienne.�

�You�ve always liked my surprises.�

�Surprises are one thing. This is different. You�re fucking with a little girl�s emotions out there. She�s just a kid.�

�She�s eighteen, Ben; almost nineteen. Hell, she�s a few weeks OLDER than YOU.�

�You know what I mean.� I shook my head.

�Clock�s ticking, Ben.� Adrienne tapped her wrist.

I exhaled slowly, simmering with tension just beneath the surface. I took an additional few deep breaths, scowling unhappily. I didn�t understand what was going on, but the reservation time�was�approaching. And poor little Paige�was�standing out in the living room, wondering what the hell was going on.

Adrienne had me. I cared too much about Paige�s feelings and I couldn�t let her down.

�This isn�t over,� I glared at my girlfriend.

�Don�t you trust me, Ben?�

�Of course,� I sighed. Still scowling, I glared at my girlfriend. This was not how I expected this night to go. �You promise you�ll explain everything later?�

�I promise,� she nodded.

I blinked and only then did I realize that despite Adrienne not coming with me, she�was�dressed up for an evening out. �And where are you going tonight?�

My girlfriend tilted her head, her eyes canting in apology while she brushed her golden hair behind her ear. �With Grace. Who else?�

Who else indeed. Adrienne had spent far more time with Grace than ME this semester so far. I exhaled and then bent to kiss my girlfriend on her lips. �I love you, Adrienne.�

�I love you too, Tiger,� she said softly, moisture forming in her eyes. And then she quickly looked away from me.

I had no idea what the hell was going on. But soon, I was going to find out.

* * *

�Are you disappointed to be out with me?� Paige said hesitantly from her seat next to me. Her lower lip quivered and she appeared on the verge of crying.

I blinked and sat up straight, belatedly realizing that I�d been dead silent for a good five minutes while we�d been waiting for our table. Even with reservations for a specific time, it always took a little longer to get seated. After all, it was Valentine�s Day, and a Friday night to boot.

Paige had her hand on my leg and I covered it with my own, rubbing it with my palm gently as I wiped the scowl off my face and tried to smile. �No, Red. Not disappointed. This was all just ... unexpected, that�s all.�

She blinked rapidly, searching my face for any signs that I was just faking it. Then she nodded slowly and said, �Adrienne said this was the only way she�d get you to go out with me. If either of us had asked ahead of time, you would have talked and talked and overtalked about maintaining the friendship and not being able to return the same kinds of feelings I have for you.�

I snorted. �She�s right.�

�Then whether you�re disappointed or not, Ben, know that�I�m�very happy you�re here with me.� And with that, Paige stretched up so that she could kiss my cheek.

I sighed and patted her hand. At that point, a hostess came over and called my name. Squeezing Paige�s hand in my own, I stood us up and we headed to our table.

We took our seats. Nobody even attempted to offer us wine or cocktails. And I sized up the restaurant. It had come highly-recommended by Dawn, and although the meal would put a sizeable dent in my wallet, I was impressed. It was cozy, intimate, and yet upscale.

But Paige wasn�t even looking around. When I brought my gaze back to her I found that she had both elbows on the table while holding her cheeks in her hands, staring adoringly right at me. I sighed and wondered for the fifteenth time if I shouldn�t have just scrapped the plans entirely. I wouldn�t have been able to get the deposit back for this reservation, but at least I wouldn�t feel awkward about the situation. Leaning back in my seat casually, I canted my head and stated, �This isn�t going to turn out how you want it to, Red.�

�And how do you think I want it to turn out?�

I paused and searched Paige�s eyes, not daring to answer that. Instead, I waited for the momentary tension to pass before replying, �I care a lot about you, Paige.�

�But you�re in love with Adrienne,� Paige shrugged. �I get it.�

�Then why?�

�Why am I in love with you? I can�t help the way I feel, Ben. You�re the white knight that rescued me.�

�Like six months ago.� I sighed, my eyes narrowing at her use of the term �white knight� the same way Adrienne had less than an hour earlier.

Paige shrugged and gave me a pixie wink. �So? You�re still just as handsome and strong and kind and smart and everything I could ever want in a man.�

�But what are you expecting of me? Knowing that I�m with someone else.�

Paige blinked. �If you were any other guy, I might try to get over my crush. But ... things are different with you and Adrienne. You two aren�t nearly as... �committed� is not the right word; you�re committed to each other. But you�re definitely not as monogamous as most.�

�So?�

�So...� Paige took a long, deep breath. �Adrienne told me that maybe there�s room in your relationship for me.�

I blinked in shock. �She did?�

Paige nodded, reaching her hand across the table to cover mine. �Please?�

I frowned.

�You said you care a lot about me, right?�

�Of course I do,� I breathed. I thought of all the ways I cared about her more than a typical friend. When we�d first met, I�d planned on doing my best to befriend her and assume a role of protective big brother. My �rescue�, as it was, inspired in me that cosmic sense of responsibility over her. Her petite size, youthfulness, and frailty stirred some sort of urge in me to watch over her and shield her from the harsh realities of the world outside.

And perhaps Lynne was right: I had a hero complex. Once, Adrienne had �needed� me when she confessed the abuse of her childhood, and I�d been driven by my own need not to let her down throughout the course of our relationship. Brooke, my little sister, had looked to me as guardian angel. And now that she wasn�t around anymore, perhaps I was looking to Paige to fill that void inside me, to sate my own need to look after someone. �Paige, you�know�I do.�

�Then�let�me be with you, in whatever way I can.�

�Paige, I told you why we couldn�t be together. It wouldn�t be fair to you.�

�Why don�t you let ME decide what�s fair? I�m not asking for much.�

�What�are�you asking for?�

The pretty redhead looked up at me with her eyes shining brightly. �Just let me be with you as much as I can: get to know each other, talk, spend time together.� There was such a note of hope in her voice.

I closed my eyes. Hadn�t I just been asking these same things of Adrienne? The gears in my mind started turning as I wondered exactly what Paige and Adrienne had discussed before arranging this �surprise date�.

�We�ve already been doing those things, Red,� I explained.

�Not as my boyfriend. Some things I can�t talk about with you; like how you make me feel inside.�

I exhaled slowly.

�Don�t you have�any�feelings for me?�

I looked softly at her. �As a little sister.�

Paige looked hurt. �Any feelings as a woman?� She tilted her head and pouted in a way that was decidedly sensual. She leaned forward ever so slightly and I felt my heart race as I involuntarily glanced down at her cleavage. �I�m not just a little girl.�

I tried to quiet the flutter in my heart. Yeah, I had some sexual feelings for Paige as a woman. I felt that way about EVERY pretty girl I came across. Looking at Paige was a cross between looking at Brooke and at the twins. All were little sisters to me. I no longer felt any guilt at having lustful thoughts of Brooke. But I still felt�totally�guilty for my lustful thoughts of the twins. And Paige was somewhere in the middle. I certainly could appreciate that she was a very attractive girl; and her innocent Catholic-seductress getup frequently sparked the �naughty� drive in my libido. But I�d always pushed those feelings aside.

�What if I told you that the happiest moments of my day are when you let me cuddle up to you on the couch or when you kiss my cheek? What if I told you my roommate forgot my name because she never sees me anymore since I started spending every waking minute at your house?�

�Paige...�

Her voice dropped an octave. �What if I told you I masturbate every night to thoughts of you? I dream about kneeling on the floor in my little Catholic uniform with your�dick�in my mouth, letting you�fuck�my face while you hold onto my pigtails and scream in pleasure.�

My eyes popped WIDE open. What happened to �oh my word� and �oh, poo�? Did she really just use the f-word? And the d-word? Paige might still be a virgin but she DID seem to know stuff. And I found myself uncontrollably curious to find out just how much she knew.

�I want you to hold me down HARD and drown me in orgasms, Ben. I�ve heard you fucking the shit out of Adrienne. I fantasize about you doing those things to me; things so dirty and depraved that I�ll have to spend three hours in the confessional just talking about it all. Sometimes I wish you would just grab me off the sofa and fuck my tight cunt in front of everyone. No foreplay. Just take me and fuck me and cum inside my unprotected little womb.�

My jaw quivered. Hell, my whole BODY quivered.

�Still think I�m just a little girl?�

�Yes,� I croaked quietly.

Her gaze bored into the back of my skull. She read the tension in my eyes and then leaned back in her chair, a satisfied smirk on her face. �You�re a terrible liar, Ben.� Paige�s dark blue eyes glowed.

Just then our food arrived. I sat back in my chair and busied myself with the waiter, not wanting to admit that I DID have some desire for Paige. She was cute. She was perky and energetic. And she would look SOOO fucking hot face-down on my bed while I skewered her from behind.

She was an innocent little wet dream, cute and proper one minute and mind-blowingly nasty the next. I had to grit my teeth to try and keep my hormones in check. Paige simply folded her napkin over her lap, grinning happily the entire time.

Ohhh this was gonna be complicated.

* * *

The food turned out to be�really�good, with a special set menu for Valentine�s Day. I felt pretty awkward for the first few minutes, not sure what to say after Paige�s rather graphic description of her raunchy fantasies. The thing was, I HAD thought of her just as a little girl. At least, I had until she�d peeled back the schoolgirl fa�ade to show me the repressed sexpot inside. Now, I couldn�t get her nasty words out of my head. And I focused on the food as a way to keep myself distracted.

Paige waited quietly for me, showing me a mature patience none of my little sisters could have matched. When she realized that I was starting to breathe easier again, she set her fork down and leaned forward to place her hand over mine. �Just talk to me, Ben.�

I breathed in and out a few times to keep calm. When the hell did little Paige get the upper hand over me? But I took a deep breath and nodded, finally saying, �You�re not as na�ve and innocent as you appear to be.�

The pretty redhead shook her head. �No. But then you�re not as platonically indifferent as you appear to be, either.�

Paige squeezed my hand, pulling me towards her just an extra inch as she peered into my face. �Even though you see me as a little sister, you DO have sexual thoughts about me.�

I looked away.

�Gwen, too,� Paige added quietly. �You wanna fuck her, too.�

I sighed. �Every guy wants to fuck every girl around them. It doesn�t mean we will. There are consequences to having sex. It changes everything in a relationship. Once two people cross that line, there�s no going back. And I don�t want to change our friendship, Paige.�

�Too late. It�s already changed. I�m in love with you,� she stated plainly. �Now you�ve got to decide if you�re going to cut me off and let our friendship fall apart, or let me into your life. And you can�t use your girlfriend as an excuse. Adrienne�s all for this.�

I exhaled in annoyance at the mention of Adrienne�s name. Why the hell was my girlfriend putting me in this situation? �But I don�t have feelings for you like that.�

�You don�t?� Paige shrugged. �Fine. See that cute waiter over there? I�m gonna go ask him to take me into a bathroom and fuck the shit outta me.�

�PAIGE,� I growled, just barely keeping my volume down as jealous anger lanced through me and my blood started boiling.

�See.� She gave me a �so-THERE� look.

�That�s just protectiveness,� I protested, calming myself down. �I wouldn�t want to see my little sister just get casually deflowered in a restaurant bathroom, either.�

�But you�ll let your sisters have boyfriends, right?�

�Of course.�

�What about me? Think of everyone you know, Ben. Which one of�them�would you be okay with taking my maidenhead?�

I gritted my teeth as my blood heated up again.

�You�d be jealous, wouldn�t you? I already offered my virginity to you, Ben. And you don�t even want to�think�about some guy stretching me before you do.�

I didn�t answer. The bile in my throat answered enough for me.

�I don�t really know that much about guys,� Paige sighed. �Didn�t meet that many at an all-girl�s school. But the girls here talk, and they tell me it�s pretty simple: You�re totally fine with your sisters having boyfriends because they aren�t �yours�. You don�t possess them. And even though you�ve had sex with Dayna, Gwen, and even Dawn, you�re not jealous of them having other guys because they aren�t �yours� either.�

�What�s your point?�

�I�m yours, Ben. I�ve always been �yours�. That�s why you get jealous of any other guy who comes near me. It�s why you stopped Alan at that very first party. And you didn�t stop Misty or Kim from flirting at that club Grace took us to; just me. Jeez, I�ve only been on two dates all year and both boys were intimidated to Hell by you.�

I chewed on that for a few seconds.

�I�m already yours, Ben. But you won�t be mine. Now�that�s�unfair.�

* * *

Out of pure habit, I drove us back to the house. It wasn�t until I parked the car and took out the keys before I realized I should have taken Paige straight back to her dorm. But just as I moved to put the key back into the ignition, my date was already getting out of the car.

�Paige, wait,� I called and got out as well. �I should take you home.�

She stopped and looked back. �I�m not going home tonight,� she said matter-of-factly. And then she held her hand out to me as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

Without realizing it, I found myself walking up and taking her hand. Then Paige smiled and led me the rest of the way to the door. She looked at me expectantly as I unlocked the door and led us inside. The whole house was dark. Dawn, Brandi, and Dayna would still be out on their dates at this hour, assuming they would even return to this house. Hell,�I�should have still been out on my date. I�d planned more than just dinner for Adrienne.

Sighing, I turned on the light and then turned to my companion. �I know this was supposed to be a date for us, Paige. It�s what you wanted and apparently what Adrienne wanted. I�m sorry it didn�t turn out as romantic as you might have hoped.�

The pretty redhead just smiled at me. �Don�t be sorry. Maybe it wasn�t romantic but it was the first time I got to talk to you plainly about how I felt.� And then Paige smiled seductively while stepping right into my personal space, laying her hand on my chest. �Besides, the date�s not over yet.�

My cock was already twitching. I�d never completely forgotten the nasty, sexual fantasies Paige had spun at the restaurant. But I tried to hold onto the last shred of my platonic friendship. �We shouldn�t do this, Paige.�

She smiled knowingly, confidently. �Then why did you bring me here, huh?� It was a rhetorical question. �Why did you bring me into the house?�

I didn�t have an immediate answer for that, and suddenly I felt her hands pulling my head down as her lips fastened around mine. With a strength I wouldn�t have expected from such a small girl, she pushed me back against the front door, banging me against the solid wood while she attempted to climb up my body and cram her tongue even deeper into my mouth.

And I was kissing back.

I felt a surge of that buried,�naughty�lust pouring through my veins. My brain wanted to latch onto the idea that this was wrong, that Paige was a na�ve, sheltered young friend set loose on the real world after a lifetime of Catholic school repression.

But it felt so right. Paige was pretty, sexy, and clearly into me. I had Adrienne�s permission ... nay, her blessing.

And ... well ... I�liked�Paige.

Truth be told, I�d spent more time with Paige this semester than anyone but Dawn. I spent more time with Paige than my own girlfriend, since Adrienne had started shacking up with Grace.

Share my day? Yeah, I talked with Paige.

Play my video games? Paige.

Tease, tickle, and flirt? Yeah, Paige.

Maybe I was a dumb male who�d missed the signs. I�d noticed that the cute redhead was around more and more often. I knew she�d professed a crush for me. But six months ago I never hugged her on a daily basis. Two months ago I didn�t let her crawl into my lap and snuggle. One day ago I didn�t let her shove her tongue down my throat.

Slowly, patiently, Paige had been working her way into my life. And I was only too happy to let her. She was a sweet girl. She loved me. And she deserved better than this.

I pulled my head away. �Paige, Paige!�

�What, what?� Her dark blue eyes were wild, wondering why the hell I was stopping us.

�It shouldn�t be like this,� I panted. �You deserve to have all my attention. You deserve a special night. We should go out together, spend an evening when you�re not trying to talk me into this; an evening when I can focus on you.�

Paige�s eyes sharpened into daggers that stabbed the back of my skull. �Ben, you fucking turn me away tonight and I swear to�fucking God�I�ll go out and give my fucking cherry to the first fucking guy I see!�

I wasn�t sure what shocked me more, her statement or hearing her say the phrase �fucking God�.

I blinked. �Are you allowed to say that?�

Paige just grabbed my hand and yanked me down the hall.

* * *

She once told me that despite going to all-girl�s Catholic schools for her entire adolescence, and despite still being a virgin, that she knew �other� stuff.

Actually, Paige reminded me of this many,�many�times it seemed, usually when trying to convince me to get physically intimate with her and while I was protesting that I didn�t want to take her virginity.

Well ... she wasn�t lying.

I had no idea HOW Paige knew �other� stuff, but there was no denying that she did. For example, when the diminutive redhead shoved me onto my bed, fished my cock out of my pants without any hesitation, and went absolutely wild sucking on my schlong, it was quite clear that this wasn�t her first blowjob.

When I filled her mouth with my cock cream and she just started drinking me down without a hint of gagging, it was clear I wasn�t the first to spunk in her mouth.

And when I stripped away her sheath dress and feasted on her snatch to return the favor, it was�abundantly�clear this wasn�t her first time getting eaten out. In fact, despite my considerable expertise with the act, Paige was quite direct in shoving my head this way and that and ordering me where to go next. I was reminded of the times she told me to take a certain road or go to that Temple of Fayth in Final Fantasy. Well, this time I planned on visiting a very different sacred temple. And sometime after her first orgasm but before her second, I picked my head up and asked, �What�s in it for me?�

�A big fat FUCK!� Paige cheered happily. And then she promptly shoved down on the back of my head to keep me eating her.

I was more than happy to do so. In keeping with her naughty, young schoolgirl persona, Paige had freshly shaven her twat, leaving me with a very pretty, very bare pink pussy to munch on. I didn�t penetrate her with my fingers; she clearly still had her maidenhead. But I explored every other nook and crevasse of her crotch and let my hands roam across her hot body.

Completely naked, Paige looked more like a young woman instead of the immature teenager she sometimes appeared to be when clothed in her schoolgirl uniform. The skirt would hide the flare of her hips and her blouse often obscured just how perky and rounded her breasts were. But now, sans clothing, she simply appeared a gorgeous babe on a slightly smaller scale. And because of that smaller scale, I found that I could easily reach all my favorite parts of a girl�s body without removing my tongue from her twat.

But eventually, Paige arched her crotch into my face one final time and dumped yet another load of sweet nectar onto my chin. And then pushing my head away, she slumped across my sheets and gasped for oxygen.

I panted for breath as well. Despite everything we�d just done, I was still somewhat in shock and awe at what was happening. If you�d told me this afternoon that I�d be busting a nut down Paige Jacobsen�s throat that evening and propping myself on my elbows between her naked thighs while staring at her virginal pussy just waiting to be deflowered, I�d have said you were crazy. And yet here we were.

Paige reached down to tug at my shoulders, pulling me up her body before planting another hungry kiss right on my lips. She moaned into our liplock before laying her head back against the mattress and crooning, �I love you, Ben.�

I stared in amazement at Paige�s pretty face, brushing my fingers through her hair over her left ear. I�d bedded other virgins before. Some, like Jennifer Vo, I hadn�t even had strong feelings for. But then those girls hadn�t had strong feelings for me either, at the time. They just wanted to get initiated into the world of sexual ecstasy and I was more than happy to oblige.

But Paige was in love with me. Was it fair to do this? �I ... I care about you, Paige,� I replied softly. �But I don�t know about love yet.�

�That�s okay, Ben.�

�But maybe you should wait until��

�FUCK waiting anymore, Ben. You�ve made me wait six months already!� Paige whined. She slid her hands down my sides, frantically tugging at my clothes. We�d stripped her naked for me to go down on her, but she�d only pulled my pants open to give me the blowjob. And buoyed by her obvious enthusiasm, I let my last hesitations fall by the wayside as I helped her get me undressed.

I worked my pants while Paige ripped my shirt over my head. And then her hands were on my hips as she asked excitedly, �Are you hard? Do you need me to go down on you again?�

�I�m good, I�m good.� I nodded with a gleam in my eye, glancing down at my bulging, purple prick. The mere thought of popping Paige�s cherry was enough to get me hard again. I leaned towards the bedside table. �Lemme just get a condom��

�No!� Paige interrupted and pulled me back on top of her, shifting until she felt my throbbing erection rubbing against the outside of her pussy. �I�m Catholic. I can�t use contraception.�

I arched an eyebrow and leaned back. �Uh, I�m pretty sure you�re not supposed to have sex, either.�

�Whatever! Just get in me! Please, Ben?� Paige looked excited, nervous, and desperate all at the same time. She shifted under me, trapping the shaft of my cock into the groove of her pussy lips, still pinched tightly together and having never been stretched before by anything. She reached down between us, taking hold of my cock and guiding it into place. And as she shifted her body upwards, I felt the head of my cock glide past the opening of her labia and then settle into position.

16-year-old Ben would have already thrust forward and skewered her. Heck, 17-year-old Ben probably would have, too. But almost-19-year-old Ben hesitated. I looked her in the eyes and asked, �When was your last period?�

Paige blinked before groaning, �Two weeks!�

Two weeks??? �Uh...� My mind raced to memories of Allie Sanders, bawling in agony when she found out I�d made her pregnant at sixteen. I winced in anguish, so close to burying my cock inside a fresh pussy and yet torn with indecision.

�I want to feel it, please?� the hot, naked redhead whined.

�But Paige��

�Just pull out!� she begged. �You can pull out, right?�

I nodded �yes� quickly. �But I� Unnnghhh!!!�

My statement was cut off when Paige suddenly clamped down around my waist with her legs and simultaneously pulled on my ass, driving my cock into her body while she threw her head back and screamed bloody murder. All my hesitations and doubts didn�t matter anymore; Paige had taken it upon herself to lose her virginity. And as soon as I felt my pelvis press firmly up against hers, signifying that she�d taken my entire cock inside her body, I quickly brushed her hair back from her eyes and waited anxiously for the eyelids to rise so I could soothe her pain.

But there was no pain. Paige blinked a few times and then stared in wonder at me. �You�re inside me,� she breathed.

�Yeah...�

�You�re actually inside me.�

�Yeah...�

A broad grin spread across Paige�s face. �It didn�t even hurt!�

I blinked in surprise but then started smiling myself. The happy expression on the pretty redhead�s face was infectious and I started chuckling. Paige was one of the lucky ones.

She simply laid her head back and stared at the ceiling while cradling my head in her arms, moaning, �Oh my word ... Oh my word...�

I sighed and let my heartbeat settle down a bit. In the frenzy leading up to this moment, the naughty side of Paige had come out, signified by her filthy language. But once I started penetrating her, the f-bombs died away and she was back to exclaiming �oh my word�. I took that as my cue to mentally switch gears, to�make love�to Paige. I would gently shower her with pleasure for this, her first act of sexual intercourse.

So I turned my head to re-capture her lips, nibbling softly while I slowly began to glide my shaft in and out of her tight pussy. Paige moaned into my kiss and clutched my head even tighter while she crossed her ankles behind my ass, rolling her hips up to meet my every thrust.

It took a little while to find the rhythm. Paige kept trying to speed things up and our hip thrusts would get out of sync. But I kissed her patiently and slowed her down, letting her feel the full, drawn-out lunges of slow but steady lovemaking. And she verbalized her appreciation. �Ohhh ... Bennnn...� she crooned, gripping my shoulders and letting her legs ride on top of my undulating torso.

�Ohhh ... Paige...� I groaned into her ear. She was small enough and short enough that if I stretched myself out completely, her face would only be level with the top of my chest. But I scooped my arms beneath her back, holding her shoulders and looking downward while I continued to rhythmically pump in and out of her petite body. For such a small girl, she could take my thick cock with surprising ease, but her vaginal walls still constricted quite tightly around my penetrating shaft.

�You�re so deep,� she moaned. �I feel like you�re coming out my throat.�

�Unnnghhh� was all I could grunt.

�Is it good for you, Ben? Am I good for you?� she looked up at me, her dark eyes flashing.

I just nodded and gritted my teeth against the pleasure, reminding myself to focus on�her�pleasure.

�It�s my first time, Ben. I�ve waited so long for this,� she whimpered. �I always thought it would feel good. But this ... this is so ... wow!�

I started to become annoyed that Paige could even coherently speak at this point. I wanted to drown her in orgasms like she�d wanted. My mind flashed back to her naughty words and I started driving into her harder and harder, concentrating on the feel of her tight pussy around my cock as I pressed my pelvic bone against her clit and started grinding.

�Oh, OH!� Paige yelped and threw her head back. Her legs tightened around my waist and she trembled as my hands closed tighter around her shoulders.

�Cum for me, Red,� I crooned into her ear. �Cum for me...�

�Oh, Ben! Oh, Ben! Oh my word! Oh my word!�

�Cum, baby. Cum...�

�Stick a finger in my ass!�

�Wha�?�

�STICK A FINGER IN MY ASS!� she squealed.

Obviously, I�d done it many times before. But I�d never had a first-time bed partner actually ASK me to do it before. Automatically, my hand dropped and cupped a tight asscheek, my middle finger swiping through the wet moisture beneath our joining before gliding along the globe and popping through her clenching sphincter.

�AAAH!� Paige jerked and squealed at the additional penetration. �Another one!�

I moistened my index finger and it joined the first.

�AHH-AHHH!� Paige jerked again and really started humping herself at me. The petite redhead was a new girl and therefore a blank user manual to me, but I had enough experience with other playbooks to recognize that she was building up to quite the orgasm. With what I�d been doing, other girls might have already popped off to one or two little orgasms; but Paige was just storing up that sexual energy as she climbed higher and higher towards one really big explosion.

�One more! One more!� she half-yelled into my ear.

I squeezed a third finger through her tight anus, and Paige detonated.

�AAAAHHHHH!!!��she howled. The little girl couldn�t have weighed a hundred pounds, but she still bucked off the bed with enough force to almost throw me out of her cunt.

�AAAAHHHHH!!!��she screamed again. My hands frantically spread to the sides to catch myself as I fell back down onto the bed, lest I crush her beneath my chest. Only her legs still scissored around my ass kept my cock inside her. And even after that first lunge, her entire body kept spasming and bucking like an out of control mechanical bull.

�AAAAHHHHH!!!�

It was a good thing I wasn�t too close to popping myself. Paige�s sudden bucking caught me off-guard enough that I would have busted my nut into her unprotected womb, promise or no promise, if I�d been closer to orgasm. But even though I wasn�t ready to cum just yet, her frantic spasms and unending thrashes were doing wonders for my cock as her cunt clenched and released and she was fucking me back harder than anyone ever had done while beneath me. And I was rapidly approaching that point of no return.

�PAIGE!� I yelled, a warning in my voice as I strained to hold my orgasm at bay.

�FUUUUCKKK!!!� she screamed, still in the throes of orgasm, still clutching me to her while she thrashed about in unrestrained ecstasy.

�PAIGE!� I yelled again. And this time, with her mouth gaping open, her eyes managed to open up and recognize my tone.

�CUM IN ME!� she yelled, her eyes absolutely electric. No contraception and two weeks from her last period, maybe she knew what she was asking me. Maybe she was overtaken by lust or some genetic drive to procreate. In any case, her legs cinched tighter around my waist to hold me deep inside her while I frantically tried to get a grip on her legs as she continued humping and bucking at me to get me off.

�PAIGE!� I yelled one more time. And this time, the orgasmically-crazed hot redhead seemed to recognize the situation as her legs relaxed.

But a split-second later, she closed her legs around me again. �Cum in my ass!� she growled, looking more wolfishly animalistic than ever.

�Huh?�

�Cum in my ass!� she yelled again and dumbly, I just nodded my agreement.

Finally, Paige dropped her legs and faster than I would have expected, she rolled herself over, dislodging my prick in the meantime. My throbbing dick twitched for a few seconds in hungry need to ejaculate while the petite redhead planted herself face-down on my mattress and then reached back to spread her own asscheeks wide.

I didn�t totally understand, but this close to orgasm I didn�t hesitate. I straddled her legs, guided my girlcum-soaked prick to her anal entrance, and shoved forward. And with unexpected ease, I slid through her sphincter and started burrowing up the little Catholic girl�s backdoor.

�Oh, FUCK!� I grunted, feeling the last shreds of control melt away with the tight, warm heat of Paige�s asshole. And before I even got halfway, the hot redhead thrust herself backwards, impaling her own ass on my prick.

That was all it took. The first stroke into Paige�s tight asshole, I grunted �I�m cumming!� and pulled on her hips, holding myself at full depth inside her bowels. My cockhead then split apart and began spewing wave after wave of hot semen up Paige�s ass. �Arrrrrrgh!� I grunted with the force of my orgasm.

�AAAAHHHH!� Paige herself screamed in response as her whole body started spasming again. Dimly, I realized that she was fingering herself and cumming again while she felt my jism hosing down her colon.

That spurred me to buck one more time, letting go another powerful wave as my pelvis slammed against her buttcheeks. Over and over again, I felt great wads of cum hurtling up my cock shaft. And then I collapsed my entire heavy weight down onto the small girl�s back as I finished spunking my load where the sun would never shine.

�Holy Mother of God!� Paige cursed, her breath giving out as she got to the final word. �Jesus Fucking Christ!�

I started laughing as the little redhead used two phrases I NEVER thought I�d ever hear come out of her mouth. And once she caught her breath she started giggling right along with me.

�That was amazing, Ben. Everything I could have hoped for,� she sighed with her cheek pressed down into the mattress. She reached her hands out and intertwined our fingers while I pressed my palms to the backs of her hands. She then pulled our left hands to her mouth and kissed my knuckles.

I sighed and shook my head. �Forgive me for saying this, but you certainly don�t fuck like any virgin I�ve ever met.�

Paige giggled, and then squeezed her anal sphincter around my cock, which was still imbedded almost eight inches up her ass. �All I ever said was that I still had my maidenhead. I didn�t say I�d never fucked before.�

�Ohhh,� I groaned and put my forehead down on the mattress beside her.

The cute redhead turned her head to me and kissed my cheek. �But now that I�ve started pussy-fucking, we�re gonna be doing that LOTS from now on!�

FEBRUARY 15, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

Morning sunlight filtered through my drapes, illuminating the room in a soft, white glow. As I cracked my eyelids open, I saw the dark auburn hair in front of my face and all of last night�s activities came back to me. Once Paige had gotten her first vaginal fuck out of the way, she�d been eager to try it again ... and again ... and again.

The second time, we�d been cleaning off in the shower when she simply climbed my body like a ladder and impaled herself on my prick. I barely talked her into getting off before I blew, and she�d swallowed my load right before commenting about how she liked the taste of her own pussy mixed along with my spunk.

The third time, she wanted to try doggy-style and had me pull out to spray all over her little asscheeks. And after spending twenty minutes sucking me hard for a fourth round, she rode me cowgirl style and very nearly didn�t pull herself off, lifting away at the last possible moment while I splattered all over her red-worn labia. I wasn�t religious, but I was�praying�I didn�t squirt any sperm INTO her.

In any case, we�d fallen asleep in each other�s arms, feeling quite well-fucked. But now, as the sun rose outside, all I could think of was one thing:

I needed to pee.

But then just as I sat up in bed, a second thought entered my head:

Adrienne never came home.

Seized by momentary panic, I jerked my head left and right, looking into every corner of our bedroom as if my girlfriend could somehow hide herself underneath the desk chair or something. Clearly, she wasn�t in the room. A still-sleeping Paige was my only companion.

Since we�d moved into the house together, Adrienne had come home to me every night. Every. Single. Night. Not once had we not cuddled in each other�s arms. Sometimes I went to sleep first or vice versa. But we always came together before the sun came back up.

But not last night.

A knot formed in my stomach as I pondered the possibilities: The most obvious was that Adrienne had spent the night with Grace. Yeah, Adrienne knew, even planned, for me to be alone with Paige in our bed last night, and my girlfriend had deliberately stayed away to give us our privacy.

I hoped.

I didn�t even want to consider any other possibilities. And with my bladder feeling like a water balloon stretched to the point of bursting, I gingerly slid out of bed and headed for the door.

Opening it as silently as possible and glancing back at a slumbering, naked Paige to make sure I didn�t wake her, I slipped outside and closed the door behind me. Then I began tip-toeing toward the bathroom.

I was halfway there when I first noticed a splash of color to my right. I glanced just once and then did a double-take when my brain realized what my eyes had seen: Adrienne, still in her clothes from last night, was sitting on the couch in the living room.

I froze, turned, and saw her almost trembling as she looked at me. Her face had been scrubbed of makeup, but there was no mistaking the red in her eyes nor the moisture on her cheeks. Adrienne was crying. Her shoulders were hunched. And she looked absolutely�miserable.

Ignoring my need to pee and the fact that I was bare buck naked, I rushed to my girlfriend. I landed on the couch beside her and wrapped my arms around her trembling body. �Ohmigod, Adrienne! Is something wrong? Are you hurt?�

She looked at me funny and shook her head. �No, no, Ben. Nothing like that.�

�Then why are you crying?�

Adrienne shuddered and took a deep breath. Then through bleary eyes she looked up at me and pleaded softly, �Don�t hate me.�

�Hate you? Why?�

Her next words made my heart stop beating. �I�ve fallen in love with someone else.�

I�m surprised I didn�t piss on the couch.

Chapter 7: GirlfriendsFEBRUARY 15, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�I�ve fallen in love with someone else.�

I stopped breathing. My heart stopped beating. The world shrunk down around us until nothing existed but me and her. And I looked ready to die.

Adrienne noticed my stricken look. She quickly hugged me while urging, �Ben, Ben,�please�understand.�

My jaw waggled a few times before I forcibly stood up, my physical strength breaking carelessly through Adrienne�s grasp. And I started heading out of the living room.

�Ben, wait!� Adrienne pleaded.

�I�ve gotta pee,� I said robotically as I went straight to the bathroom and closed the door. Not having the energy to stand, I actually sat down on the toilet and peed that way, my mind in such turmoil I probably would have missed the bowl anyways.

�Fallen in love with someone else�? What? How? Adrienne was my girlfriend! I LOVED her! I was thinking of having a family with her! What the FUCK?

I blinked several times and after a while, I realized that I was done peeing. I was just sitting there with my bare ass on the toilet, doing absolutely nothing. But I wasn�t ready to discuss Adrienne�s ... revelation ... just yet. So I got up and wiped myself and washed my hands, taking the time to really make sure I had plenty of soap suds. Even then, I avoided looking into the living room as I left the bathroom, turned in the hallway, and went into my...�our�... bedroom to fetch some clothes.

Adrienne must have started panicking, thinking I was walking away from her, because she was at the bedroom door when I came back out, now wearing a comfortable pair of boxers, pajama pants, and a T-shirt. The morning air was pretty cold. I looked up at Adrienne, held a finger over my lips to keep her quiet, and silently shut the door behind me. Paige never stirred awake.

I gestured back to the living room and Adrienne anxiously followed me back to the couch. I took my time, stretching out my arms and rolling my head around my neck while taking several deep breaths. And then I sat down, sinking deeply into the cushions before exhaling and saying, �Okay. Start over.�

Adrienne sat beside me, but on the edge of the couch with her body twisted to face me. Her jaw quivered and she reached forward to take my hands. I let her, and felt her squeezing my fingers gently. �Ben, I love you.�

�Not that part. The other thing.�

�But you HAVE to know that I still love you,� she said insistently.

I took a deep breath, feeling a preternatural calm settling over me. �That would seem to conflict with what you just told me.�

�Come ON, Ben,� Adrienne exhaled, squeezing my hands. �Haven�t you ever loved more than one person at the same time? Do I even need to mention Dawn?�

I briefly came out of my cold, robotic calm and glared at Adrienne, who visibly flinched. But I softened almost immediately. �Okay. Fair enough,� I conceded. But my mind raced for a brief second. Adrienne had dolled herself up for a date last night, and then not come home. I�d assumed she was out with Grace. Who else, right? But what if that was just another manipulation? What if she WASN�T with Grace? And if not her ... then... �Just please tell me it�s not another guy.�

My girlfriend furrowed her eyebrows, looking at me like I�d grown a horn out of the center of my forehead. �What? No!� She exhaled. �It�s Grace, obviously.�

I sighed and thought back over the past few months. The signs were there, from the sheer amount of time Adrienne spent with her to the way they were all over each other at the club to the simple looks in Adrienne�s eyes. I exhaled and nodded. �Obviously.�

�I could never love another man.� Adrienne winced. �Actually, I�m not even entirely sure how I feel about you.�

That caused my eyebrows to rise and I looked at Adrienne with concern. �Wait,�what?�

�Don�t misunderstand,� she said hurriedly. �I love you. I�ll always love you. Forever and always, remember?�

�But...� I began. I was relaxing, hearing the ring of truth in Adrienne�s words. But I was still confused by what was going on.

Adrienne exhaled slowly. �Please, Ben. I know I�m springing all this on you rather suddenly but I�need�you to understand right now. Please?�

No more was necessary. I knew Adrienne still loved me, at the least. And having her actually verbalize �I need you� was all that I had to hear. I took a deep breath and nodded, squeezing Adrienne�s hands. She visibly brightened at my touch, and a trace of a smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

�I�ve been doing a lot of thinking. This whole thing with Grace has really spun my head around.� Adrienne waggled her head at the same time as if to emphasize how confused she had felt. �But I look back at my life and the way I�ve always approached people, and ... uh ... I...�

Adrienne was faltering and I squeezed her hands, giving her the most reassuring look I could.

She took a deep breath, then exhaled and stated, �I think I�m gay.�

It was a good thing I already peed, because the shock that tore through me would have certainly made me wet my pants. �Excuse me?�

Adrienne nodded. �Well, not gay. I�m lesbian.�

�What?�

�I mean, it�s not like I just woke up and decided this. I�ve been wondering for a long time and do you remember Will Adler?�

�The gay guy?�

�Well ... yeah. I spent some time with him and his friends and we had a lot of discussions about this sort of thing.�

�And they convinced you that you�re a lesbian?�

�I don�t know!� Adrienne exclaimed, sounding exhausted. �At first, I thought I was just like my other friends: you know, into guys but enjoyed �experimenting� with each other. �Experimenting� turned into �making each other feel good�. And once we all got comfortable having sex with each other, it just wasn�t a big deal. We were pretty much bisexual in action but only�dated�guys. Candy, Mizu, Heather ... they play around with girls but they LOVE men.�

�Don�t you? Don�t you love me? And if you do, how can you be lesbian?�

�Well ... maybe I�m mostly lesbian.�

�How can you be �mostly lesbian�?� I scoffed.

�Oh, come ON,� Adrienne pouted. �Don�t make this harder than it already is!�

I squeezed her hands and took a deep breath, burying my attitude and gesturing for her to continue.

�You read the Kinsey thing, right? How he�s got that scale from zero to six where zero is totally straight and six is totally gay? Well ... maybe I�m ... like a five.�

I arched an eyebrow.

�Think about it! I�ve ALWAYS been horny for every hot girl I come across. I�ve had sex with Candy more times than with any other human being, even more than you. And ever since we�ve been together, I haven�t even been�turned on�by another male. Dayna�s blindfold party? I was never even�tempted�to jump on one of those other guys.�

�Because you knew I could see,� I pointed out.

�Because none of those guys turned me on,� she corrected emphatically.

I frowned. �But�I�do?�

�Because of WHO you are, Ben. I love you. And ... I mean, I�like�feeling the penetration. And you KNOW I love feeling you holding me down and fucking the shit out of me. But ... well ... if girls had dicks...� She didn�t finish the sentence.

�You dated a lot of guys in High School.�

Adrienne shrugged. �For popularity. I would have been considered WEIRD if I didn�t.�

�You went out of your way to�seduce�a lot of guys.�

�For the power rush. I liked the control sex gave me over a guy. Sure, I had orgasms. I enjoyed myself physically. But none of those guys ever made me feel red hot inside the way Candy did, or even Heather did, just by looking at them.�

I frowned, feeling green envy inside. �So who makes you hotter: me or Grace?�

�Ben! Please?� Adrienne looked hurt.

I stewed for a moment. She hadn�t answered the question. Maybe it was an unfair question, though, and grimacing, I gruffly managed to say, �Well, what do you expect?�

�I expect you to be my boyfriend,� Adrienne said indignantly. �Listen and help me. And don�t be insecure about this, Ben. I LOVE you.�

�But you�d rather fuck Grace than fuck me?� I shrugged helplessly.

Adrienne winced and looked down. �It�s not that simple.�

I exhaled slowly, striving to find that calmness again. I sagged against the backrest, bringing my hand up to pinch the bridge of my nose and rub my forehead. If the brain doesn�t have a sense of touch, then why the hell did it physically HURT when it was overworked like this?

I tried to step back from the situation and look at it from a top view. Then taking a deep breath, I looked Adrienne in the eye and said, �So let me get this straight. You think you�re �mostly lesbian� because you�ve always been more attracted to girls than guys. Now you�ve fallen in love with Grace and what, you want to be her girlfriend?�

Adrienne nodded.

�But you don�t want to break up with me because you still love me, too.�

Adrienne nodded again and smiled, looking optimistic that I would understand.

Then a new light bulb went off in my head. �Wait. You didn�t set me up with Paige on Valentine�s Day for her; you set me up for YOU. You wanted to be with Grace�instead�of me!�

Adrienne winced. �Well, Paige�really�is in love with you,� she hedged.

I shook my head, feeling the anger boiling in my veins. �So what?� I barked. �You thought you could just send me a replacement?�

Adrienne winced again, but nodded. �Uh, something like that.�

�Why?�

Adrienne looked at me sadly, shrugging helplessly and on the verge of tears. �It�s what I do.�

I deflated like a balloon with a slow leak, feeling my anger venting out of me. Adrienne, my beautiful Adrienne, looked stricken and small. Her lip was quivering and her eyes were tight. Clearly, she was torn up inside by the conflicting emotions warring for control. The confident, self-assured young woman now seemed a scared, uncertain little girl.

I�d only seen Adrienne like this once before, back when I supposedly �broke� her by rejecting her in favor of Dawn. She was deathly afraid she�d just lost me, and I couldn�t bear to stay upset with her.

Besides, she was right. This was what she did. Last year, when Adrienne was afraid to commit to dating me, she started our �nottogether� relationship and tried to distract me with her other friends. Even after we�were�together, while she was depressed over her father�s death she�d sent her girlfriends to fuck me, as if they could replace her in my bed.

Was I really so surprised by how she was reacting now? This was her way of stepping back from our relationship and keeping me ... occupied ... without actually losing me.

�Love isn�t just about affection and time, Adrienne,� I said quietly. �You�ve fallen in love with Grace. You want to spend more time and energy on her. I get that. But I�m not some classroom where you can just send a substitute teacher in your place.�

�I just don�t want you to feel lonely.�

�Then don�t leave me,� I growled, immediately regretting it. I saw the guilt in Adrienne�s eyes. She knew damn well this path was taking her away from me, and it crushed her inside to feel like she was caught choosing between me and Grace.

�Don�t make me do this, Ben,� Adrienne pleaded. She�desperately�wanted some solution where she could have the both of us.

So it was up to me. Rational logic told me I�should�make her choose. How could I possibly think of being with someone long-term if she wasn�t even sure to choose me over someone else? Just on principle, I should make her decide which of us she wanted more.

But I didn�t want to lose Adrienne. Maybe this was just a phase. Maybe she was just exploring this confusion in her sexuality by pursuing her first real �relationship� with another girl. I knew at least that Adrienne really did love me. And for that reason alone, I couldn�t make any decisions that would break us up.

�Okay, we�ll do it your way,� I exhaled.

Adrienne visibly brightened. �Really?�

I exhaled. �If you chose her, I�d lose you.�

�Ben, I would�never�choose her over you.� Adrienne squeezed my hands. �Please believe that.�

I nodded. Grace was the new and the passionate, but Adrienne and I had our history. I believed her. I HAD to believe her. �I won�t keep you from her, though,� I conceded. �I won�t keep you from doing what makes you happy.�

Adrienne gave me a tender smile and leaned back against the couch. This brought her face into a ray of morning light, which illuminated her brilliantly and cast her face and hair in a pure white glow. Exhausted, sans makeup, and wearing last night�s clothes, she nevertheless looked as gorgeous as ever. �Thank you,� she said in obvious relief.

I went quiet for a moment. Then taking a deep breath, I asked, �You really still love me?� I was just looking for my own reassurance.

�Forever and always,� Adrienne stated emphatically.

�Okay,� I nodded.

�And what about me?� a quiet voice asked from our bedroom. I turned my head to see Paige standing there, looking like a scared and uncertain little girl herself. As far as I could tell, she was wearing only the button-down shirt I�d worn on our date last night, the garment looking huge on her petite frame and hanging down to her knees.

These were too many things to deal with at once, and I didn�t have the heart to hurt anyone. �You�re really in love with me?� I asked the pretty redhead.

�More than I�ve ever felt in my life,� Paige replied dreamily.

I nodded and held my arm out to her. Excitedly, Paige hustled into my embrace, hugging me fiercely. Adrienne would be dating both Grace and me. I would be dating both Adrienne and Paige.

Oh, what a tangled web we weave.

* * *

�Oh, hey guys.�

I looked up from the dining table to see Dawn standing in the entryway, blinking in obvious surprise at the scene before her. I was dressed in my usual pajama pants and a T-shirt, a bowl of cereal before me. This looked completely ordinary and routine to Dawn. The shower was running in the hallway bathroom, Adrienne freshening up to start her day.

But right beside me was Paige, someone who didn�t actually live here, dressed in nothing but my button-down shirt with a well-satisfied and well-fucked expression on her face, and her hair mussed up from sleeping in my bed. THAT part of the scene, Dawn wasn�t quite expecting.

For her part, Paige got right to the point. �Yes, I spent the night with Ben. And yes, he popped my cherry. Any questions?�

Dawn�s jaw just waggled up and down a couple of times with no sounds coming out. But to her credit, she recovered relatively quickly. �Uh, okay.� She nodded and then focused on moving into the kitchen, opening up the refrigerator.

At first, Dawn grabbed the box of eggs. But with a shaky hand, she let go of it and seemed to decide she either didn�t want eggs or still was in too much shock to actually cook something. So she grabbed the milk and set about making her own bowl of cereal. Paige and I just watched her in silence except for the sounds of corn flakes crunching in our mouths.

Dawn took two bites before she found her voice again. She sat up straight, darting her sparkling blue eyes back and forth between me and Paige before finally turning to me with a stern expression. Her eyes said, �You and me need to talk.�

I blanched at first, but then nodded. She was my best friend. AND she was a girl. Of�course�she�d want details.

But in the meantime, Dawn turned her attention right to Paige with an impish grin on her face. �Did I ever tell you Ben took my virginity, too?�

�No. Really?� Paige was instantly perky and into gossip mode.

My eyebrows shot straight up. They were NOT seriously going to have this conversation, were they?

Dawn just smiled and nodded. �Back when we were sixteen. It was beautiful. How about you? How�d it go?�

�Perrrfect!� Paige exclaimed brightly. �It was even better than I imagined!�

At that point, I just got up and abandoned my bowl of cereal, shaking my head and walking out of the room. I did NOT want to be around while the two girls compared notes.

* * *

Paige spent the entire day with me, never taking off that dress shirt and making it plainly obvious to everyone around that she was my new fashion accessory. I wasn�t actually sure what spent more physical contact with my body that day, my underwear or Paige. We sat together on the couch, with my little redhead either curled up against my side or literally sitting in my lap, her hands always around my arm or my shoulders. She�d never had a �morning after�, this being the first time she�d ever slept in bed with a man; and from the way she was acting, I expected it was an experience she�d want to repeat over and over again. She acted like she never wanted to leave my arms for the rest of our lives.

Adrienne and Dawn sat on the other couch, Dawn chatting with me like her best friend and now chatting with Paige like she was my girlfriend, which I guess, technically, she was. And Adrienne seemed content to leave the overt physical affection to the petite redhead.

Brandi had spent the night at Matt�s place. When she came home, she did a double-take at the four of us in the living room. Paige just smiled radiantly, infinitely proud of herself as she laid her head on my shoulder, hugged me fiercely, and flashed a confirming smile to my older sister.

Brandi just arched an eyebrow at me, smiled, and shook her head knowingly. Then she headed upstairs to change her clothes.

Dayna was a little more blatantly curious when she returned home as well. Rather than immediately go upstairs to change, the blonde bombshell sat down right beside us and asked for verbal confirmation that we�d hooked up. When Paige stated that she was my new girlfriend, Dayna promptly asked Adrienne, �And you?�

Adrienne smiled and nodded. �Yes, I�m still his girlfriend, too.�

�You lucky dog, you,� Dayna grinned at me before looking at Dawn and jerking her thumb back to me. �How come you couldn�t figure out how to pull this off?�

Dawn just blushed and looked down. �Dayna, don�t go there,� Dawn replied quietly.

�Fine, fine,� Dayna shrugged before glancing back and forth between Dawn and Adrienne. �Does, uh, she know all the �details�?�

I stiffened in mild nervousness. From the innuendo in Dayna�s voice, she was asking if Paige knew I was occasionally fucking Dayna and Brandi as well. The Dayna part, I thought my newest girlfriend might understand. But I really had no idea how Paige�s sense of morality would respond to the notion of me fucking my own sister.

Adrienne blushed and shook her head. �Uh, not yet, no.�

�Are you going to tell her?� Dayna continued.

Well NOW it looked like I wouldn�t have a choice. I glared at Dayna and sighed. �Yeah, when the time is right.�

Paige quickly sensed there was an inside conversation going on around her. �Uh, Ben? Know all the details about what?�

�Later, later,� I soothed, patting Paige�s leg.

�Are you hiding something from your girlfriend already?� she pouted.

�Later,� I emphasized. �There�s a LOT we still need to talk about.�

�Oh, poo.�

Dayna just chuckled and then finally excused herself to head upstairs.

After them, Gwen and Robin arrived to hang out, both friends expressing quite a bit of surprise at the new nature of Paige�s and my relationship. We all waited for Gwen�s indignant comments, but they never came.

Robin even asked, �What? You�re not going to complain about how Paige gets to nail him and you don�t?�

Gwen just blushed and smiled at her friends. �I�m good. Rick was very romantic last night. Thanks for setting us up, Adrienne.�

My girlfriend (uh, the blonde girlfriend) just smiled. �No problem. He seemed like a good guy, just not my type. I�m glad he�s yours.�

I darted my eyes to Adrienne, my eyes communicating my own little joke: �Not your type? What,�male?�

Adrienne apparently got the message and just rolled her eyes at me.

On the other hand, some of Dayna�s and Brandi�s friends were less affable about the new relationship. Angela Chan and Monique St. Claire stopped by to visit their friends. Angela just waved but Monique, as was her habit, came by to brush her hands against my cheek and make some flirty comment. Paige had been around plenty of times before when Monique had done it; but on this day she headed off the French babe by throwing her arms around me and growling, �Back off bitch. This one�s mine now!�

Monique stopped dead in her tracks with a look of shock as she only now noticed that Paige had crawled into my lap. She slid her gaze across to Adrienne, who simply smiled and shrugged.

�Aww,� Monique pouted, puffing up her bee-stung lips and folding her arms beneath her Double-D breasts. �I guess I�ll just have to wait for Dayna�s next party. Or should I just drop by unannounced with a blindfold?�

I blushed beet red, something Paige did not fail to notice. My new girlfriend turned to me with a questioning look. �Do I wanna know?�

�Later, later.�

�Everything is �later�!� Paige complained.

Monique just giggled at my predicament and gave me a knowing wink. Then she joined Angela in heading upstairs.

Paige waited all of three seconds once the older girls were both gone, sliding off my lap and looking at me sternly. �Oh my word, Ben!� she exclaimed. �Have you fucked her, TOO?�

My nervous wince apparently was answer enough.

�Ben! When? How? Exactly how many secrets have you been keeping from us?�

I paled and glanced around at my friends. With Ryan and Bert at their respective homes in the East Bay, it was just me and the five girls, three of whom had no idea some of the things that went on in this house. �Every man has his secrets, Red,� I told Paige.

�If we�re going to keep doing this, you�re gonna have to let me in,� Paige pouted. �I�m not actually jealous or anything; I KNOW you�re a big flirt and I KNOW you�ve bedded a lot of girls before me. But is it too much to ask for a little honesty? After all, I AM one of your girlfriends now, aren�t I?�

I sighed and looked at Adrienne. �Did you figure on this when you came up with your little plan?�

The stunning blonde blushed. �Not exactly.� Then she glanced at Gwen and Robin, who were studying us intently. �But nothing ever stays a secret for very long anyways.�

�Guys...� Gwen was the first to venture in a low voice. �What is she talking about?�

Dawn piped up. �I�think that�s our cue to go.� She stood up, gesturing to Gwen and Robin. �Come on girls. Let�s find lunch.�

�But�� Gwen whined.

�I�ll explain. I promise,� Dawn said firmly.

�Dawnnn...� Adrienne intoned with a slight concern in her voice.

�Relax, A.D.,� Dawn turned around. �I�ll handle it.�

Adrienne thought about it and then nodded in agreement. While she and Dawn had never quite become best friends or anything, she was still confident enough in Dawn to trust the girl would keep our secrets.

Then Dawn, Gwen, and Robin left. And that made it Adrienne�s cue to leave as well. �I told Grace I�d meet up with her for lunch.�

Paige smiled happily. Any time she would be left alone with me she would be happy. And Adrienne came around to give me a deep, nuclear kiss to remind me that she still loved me.

The kiss helped, but a knot still formed in my gut. �Are you coming home tonight?� I asked softly, unable to even look at Adrienne as I waited for her answer.

There was a long pause of silence ... too long. I felt my heartbeat speeding up and a magnetic tug telling me to look over at her while I forced myself to keep my eyes averted, lest the sight of Adrienne actually make me start to cry.

I didn�t look at her. And after another few seconds, Adrienne replied just as softly, �I don�t know.�

And then Adrienne left. Paige squeezed tighter around my arm, rubbing her nose against my cheek. I exhaled and wrapped my arm tighter around the pretty redhead�s waist, pondering my situation. Here I sat with a beautiful young woman I felt very close to, and who was madly in love with me...

... And yet I still felt a little lonely.

* * *

Fortunately, with time and Paige�s enthusiasm, my sense of loneliness evaporated beneath an abundance of affection from my little redheaded fireball. The instant Adrienne left, Paige eagerly grabbed my hand and dragged me into my bedroom.

�Ooh! Ooh! Let�s do it AGAIN!� the redhead cheered excitedly, already unbuttoning my dress shirt that she�d been wearing all day.

�Whoa! Whoa!� I waved her off, right about the same time my stomach rumbled quite loudly. Everyone else had left to get food, and as much as I loved sex, it was rather hard to perform on an empty stomach. And besides... �Paige, wait. We gotta talk about this. Last night was wonderful, really. But it was also really,�really�risky. Do you know that?�

Paige wrinkled her nose and frowned. She exhaled slowly, seeming to deflate at the same time. �You�re talking about pregnancy, aren�t you?�

�Exactly when was your last period?� I bit my lip nervously.

Paige puffed upwards, blowing one of her own bangs off her forehead as she sat down on my bed and folded her arms over her chest. She�d gotten the buttons undone halfway, revealing a tantalizing slice of bare skin down the middle; but I couldn�t actually see any of her goodies. �Uh, thirteen days ago. Exactly.�

�Are you pretty regular?�

Paige shrugged, sounding downbeat. She knew where I was going with this. �Yeah.�

�So we�re smack in the middle of your peak fertility.�

�It�s not like you came inside me.�

I sighed. �Stuff leaks.�

�But Bennn...� she whined like a little kid being denied her favorite toy. �We just got�started.�

�And we probably shouldn�t have.� I shook my head, nightmares of Allie Sanders sobbing flashing through my mind. I�d been really reckless last night. �We can�t have unprotected sex anymore. Not during your fertile times.�

�But you�ll still fuck my ass?� Paige asked hopefully, looking so adorably innocent. It was both strange and deliciously naughty to see this very young-looking girl wearing a half-unbuttoned men�s dress shirt, twisting in place with her hands clasped behind her back and asking me to fuck her ass.

I nodded with an amazed expression on my face. �Uh, yeah. I can handle that. You really can�t use condoms?�

Paige shook her head in the negative.

�Diaphragm? Something else?�

�Nope and nope.�

�Should I even bother asking about getting on the pill?�

Paige shook her head. �I�m Catholic.� Her tone said: �discussion over�.

I sighed. �Yeah, explain that. Aren�t you not supposed to have premarital sex, either?�

Paige shrugged and flipped her hair back off her shoulders while hopping onto the edge of the bed. �It�s complicated.�

I exhaled and sat down beside her. �Tell me. Because if we�re going to keep doing this, I need to know what else we ... can�t ... do.�

Paige nodded. And then she explained ... ish.

I�ll never quite understand Catholic rules; or at the least, I�ll never understand Paige�s interpretation of them. As she put it, her virginity was irreparably lost when she experienced sexual pleasure for the first time, even though it was masturbation. So since she couldn�t be married as a true �virgin�, she decided she might as well enjoy the physical pleasure.

Even then, she said she wanted to protect her maidenhead as her pussy was her most sacred part of her body. She knew she would end up having vaginal intercourse sometime during college, but she wanted to save it for someone really special, and that turned out to be me. It started when I came to her rescue. And she firmly decided it over the next six months.

So she�d remained a virgin throughout High School. But that didn�t mean she�d been as pure as the driven snow.

That part piqued my interest. �Yeah. You said you knew �stuff�. And you certainly showed it last night.�

Paige gave me a wry grin. �What? Disappointed that I�m not the na�ve, innocent little virgin you were expecting?�

�Not disappointed. And you DID keep insisting that you knew �stuff�. But I have to admit I�m very curious as to how.�

�Why Ben? Are you asking about my sexual history? That�s kinda private, isn�t it? And�you�haven�t exactly been forthcoming with me about your sexual past.�

�Fine, fine,� I waved her off. �I don�t need to know.�

She giggled. �But I think you�should�know. You�re my boyfriend now, Ben. We�re not supposed to keep secrets from each other.�

I arched an eyebrow at her naivet�. �We�ve been together for less than 24-hours, Paige. Like it or not, we�re not at the full disclosure-level of commitment just yet.�

�But I�want�to tell you,� she pouted. �I want you to know about me and understand me.�

I shrugged. �I�m not going to stop you from telling me.�

Paige shook her head vehemently. �Doesn�t work like that.�

�And you would know from what dating experience?� I arched an eyebrow and grinned.

The cute redhead just pouted again, this time looking seriously hurt. She didn�t say anything. She didn�t have to. Somehow ... some way ... Paige managed to ape the�exact�same look Brooke would give me when she wanted to get her way.

My heart melted. And all I could do was sigh and say, �Okay. We�ll share. Let�s go get lunch and we�ll talk and get to know each other a little bit more intimately. Fair enough? You tell me what you want and ... well, I can�t tell you�everything. That wouldn�t be fair to the girls I�ve been with and I have to respect them. But I�ll be open about it. Fair enough?�

Paige didn�t reply verbally. She just launched herself into my arms with a happy smile.

* * *

�Holy fucking�hell...� I groaned, flopping onto my back, lest I crush Paige beneath my heavy weight. My body was covered in a fine sheen of sweat and I was panting like a race horse. And my head flopped back as my spine turned to jello.

I hadn�t held back. I didn�t treat her delicately. I didn�t need to. Ten hours ago, I�d thought Paige l was a too-young, inexperienced kid. I�d thought I would need to slowly introduce her into the world of carnal pleasure, lest I overwhelm her with all the new things she would be experiencing for the first time.

I didn�t think that anymore.

It had taken all day to tell her story. First, we headed back to Paige�s dorm so she could change into some fresh clothing and also pack an overnight bag. My new girlfriend made clear under no uncertain terms that she was spending the night with me again, whether Adrienne returned or not. We then picked up lunch and returned back to the house to continue our conversation. And what an eye-opening conversation it had been.

I�d planned for Paige and I to take our time sharing our histories. Over the course of our Freshman year, we�d already talked about our High School experiences and friends and whatnot. Those sorts of things had just come up in casual conversation. And I thought that my new girlfriend and I would slowly peel back the layers like an onion over the next several days or weeks or whatever as we became more and more intimate.

It didn�t work that way. Paige sat me down and practically gave me her life�s sexual history all at once. She�d started masturbating at twelve. That was when she realized she was sinning and tried to stop. She felt guilty all the time and she read scripture telling her that her virginity was �irreparably lost�. At first, she tried to just repent and �become� a better person. But she couldn�t help the way she felt and how horny she kept getting. So after a while, just accepted that she would never get her virginity back, and just decided to enjoy what she could. After all, if God made her feel this good, how could it really be bad?

At this point, I sighed and checked the clock, wondering how long Paige was going to ramble. So far, all of Paige�s talk of �sinning� and �repenting� and �God� pretty much took any arousal completely OUT of my body.

She put all the arousal right back in with what came next.

Paige told me she�d had sex with someone else for the first time when she was fourteen. Obviously, I�d both seen and felt her hymen when I popped her, so I was curious as to what she meant. And she explained that she defined �sex� as�anything�sexual, from masturbation to petting and on. And her first time having sex was with her best friend, Vicky.

Well, picturing a 14-year-old Paige getting jiggy with another Catholic schoolgirl brought my attention firmly back to my new girlfriend�s narrative. Paige and Vicky started by masturbating together, then masturbating each other, and eventually they were kissing while fondling each other�s body. Most of the time, one or the other�s parents were just downstairs while they did this, never suspecting a thing. After all, they were good Catholic girls. Paige and Vicky even got to oral sex after they turned fifteen before Vicky had to transfer to another school.

Meanwhile, Paige�s body had been developing and she�d begun noticing how men and boys would look at her. Her school was not a boarding school, meaning she still returned home every day. And while she was careful never to actually let someone get near enough to touch her, she really got a thrill out of teasing and flirting whether at the market or around her neighborhood.

When she was sixteen, a young priest just out of the seminary had joined her school. Paige didn�t go into details, but she fell madly in love with the handsome, older man. Bursting with hormones, she seduced him and convinced him that he was falling in love with her, too. She taught him how to eat her pussy. Neither of them had any experience with blowjobs, but they learned together. And in the heat of passion, Paige even wanted him to fuck her.

But the priest absolutely refused. His conscience was already frayed from what he was doing, and Paige thought that he was about to break things off with her completely. That�s when she convinced him to fuck her ass.

�He assfucked me twice a week for almost six months,� Paige said in a deep, husky voice, a stark contrast to her normal bubbly tone. �I would lube myself up before leaving the house, feeling the squishiness in my ass all day as I sat in my seat, only half-paying attention to the teacher while I daydreamed about the fucking I would get later on. As soon as I got to his office, I would bend over his desk and let him take my panties down to my knees before he seized my hips and roughly took me. And then I would spend the rest of the day feeling my panties being soaked by both his and my cum running out of my holes.�

I just groaned and let my jaw hang open while Paige slid a hand inside her blouse to rub her own breast. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused as she was clearly lost in her memories.

But after another moment of silence, she flicked her eyes to mine, her irises burning with undisguised lust. �So you see, I may look like an innocent little girl; but inside I�m just a depraved, sinful slut,� Paige breathed. �You won�t have to be gentle with me, lover. Just take me, hold me down hard, and fuck the everlasting shit out of me! Okay?�

I nearly did.

Paige groaned into my mouth as I attacked it, plunging my tongue into her throat as I rolled on top of her. Her wrists were soon in my claws as I pinned her down and ground my erection against her mound. And she simply whimpered happily and bucked her hips up to get more stimulation against her crotch.

I almost ripped her clothes off, but something told me not to do it. After all, we weren�t done with the story yet.

So slowly, holding Paige�s body in my arms, I kissed her one final time on her nose before sagging back and saying, �You said you were only with the priest for like six months. What happened?�

Paige smiled devilishly and shook her head. �Nuh-uh. Your turn.�

I just smiled and thought about where to start.

* * *

Paige never told me the name of the priest, so it only seemed fair that I held some names back as well. For example, I mentioned the older neighbor who�d taught me how to make love, but I didn�t tell her Keira�s name.

I didn�t mind telling Paige about my first girlfriend Megan, or that I�d briefly dated Cassidy at the same time as well. Those stories gave Paige hope that we could make this two-girlfriend thing work. And my new second girlfriend found my history with Adrienne � from seduction to nottogether to roommates at college � to be absolutely fascinating. I didn�t give away any of Adrienne�s secrets, but Paige was clearly in awe of the roller coaster I�d been through. And along the way she bent over and slurped my cock into her mouth, bringing me to a single pleasant ejaculation which she swallowed down and then panted happily.

We got dinner then. I proved I wasn�t completely useless in the kitchen by making spaghetti, although I was limited to boiling water for the noodles, browning ground beef, and using store-bought sauce. Matt and Brandi even joined us, my big sister ribbing me about ME cooking for HER just once.

It was Paige�s turn after that. I�d been imagining some scandalous end to her affair with the priest, him being caught and excommunicated or something like that. It wasn�t quite that drastic. The 22-year-old man DID leave the clergy, but it was because he couldn�t cope with what he was doing and resigned for �personal reasons�, not because they�d been caught.

Paige then seduced a neighborhood boy around her own age, manipulating him with her body at every turn for a few months until she bored of him. She wouldn�t LET that boy fuck her pussy, but she still enjoyed regular assfucks and dreamed of finding her strong, handsome white knight.

In the meantime, she got her hands on a vibrator and used it on her own ass and clit to get herself off. She started sleeping with another girl from her school. And she still got her thrills out of teasing every man in sight. By the time she was graduating High School, she convinced her parents she needed to learn more about the real world and they let her go to Berkeley. And when she got here, she started hitting up every party she could find, which ultimately led her to me.

I thought we were done then, but Paige wanted me to explain about Dawn. And as winding my narrative was about Adrienne, I found myself at almost a complete loss on how to explain my relationship with my lifelong best friend. �It�s...�really�complicated,� I stated.

�The best relationships always are,� Paige sighed dreamily.

So I started in the beginning, growing up side-by-side, quite literally. I spoke of sharing cribs and fighting over toys as toddlers (supposedly; I don�t remember per se). I spoke of summer camp and sexual discovery. I spoke of our brief decision to become boyfriend/girlfriend just before our Senior year of High School; and of the decision soon after to let each other go.

I went quiet for a long time after that, contemplating the myriad twists and turns in my relationship with Dawn and how we�d eventually come to be the friends we were today.

Paige left me to my silence, but after a few minutes, she put her hand on top of mine and asked softly, �You still love her, don�t you?�

I shrugged. �Of course. We�ll love each other forever.�

�No.� Paige shook her head. �I mean, you still LOVE her.�

I sighed, exhaling a long, long deep breath. �Like I said: It�s complicated.�

We both went silent for another a minute. And then my cute redheaded girlfriend simply rolled on top of me, kissing me firmly and drowning away my thoughts in a sea of affectionate bliss.

When Paige pulled away, my focus had already returned to her instead of Dawn. And then she got that impish twinkle in her eye again as she sat up, grabbed her bag, and said, �Stay right here. I�ll be right back.�

* * *

Almost ten hours ago, I�d thought Paige l was a too-young, inexperienced kid. My perception of her was colored by her petite size, youthful face, and happy-go-lucky demeanor. This was further reinforced by the simple fact that yes, Paige WAS inexperienced when it came to a lot of the innuendo and cultural attitudes we encountered on a daily basis around a melting pot like Berkeley. She�d simply grown up sheltered from the real world outside. In this sense, I�d been right.

Paige also didn�t understand guys very well. She�d been segregated from them for the most part, going to an all-girl�s school. She didn�t interact with many of them around her neighborhood, not regularly at least, to the point where she said she�d never had a real male �friend� until Bert and me. She just didn�t understand the mental makeup of a teenaged boy, other than that they were sexual creatures easily teased by her flirtations. And upon arrival at Berkeley, she�d promptly gone out on a reckless pursuit of �fun� without knowing what she was getting herself into. In retrospect, she was damn lucky she hadn�t experienced more incidents like the one I�d rescued her from.

So I�d thought I would need to slowly introduce her into the world of carnal pleasure, lest I overwhelm her with all the new things she would be experiencing for the first time. In this sense, I�d been totally wrong. This innocent-looking schoolgirl had been an absolute hellion between the sheets for our only sexual encounter; and while she hadn�t slept with many different people, she was no stranger to fucking.

So when Paige came back to my bedroom, I now saw her for the way she really was: innocent and sweet at first glance, but alluringly sexy beneath the surface. Her current outfit exemplified this perfectly, and I felt my heart thumping so hard it nearly burst from my chest.

Paige�s dark auburn hair was up in twin pigtails. She�d re-dressed into her Catholic schoolgirl uniform, but the starched white blouse was unbuttoned halfway down her chest with the black tie undone, exposing a gaping expanse of creamy white flesh that proved she wasn�t wearing a bra. The plaid skirt was pulled high, ending just below her crotch so that I could see plenty of silky thighs between where her knee-high white socks ended and the skirt�s hem began. Black saddle shoes finished off the slutty schoolgirl attire, and then I brought my gaze back up to her pretty face, where she gave me such an intoxicating look of seduction that my breath was taken away.

Britney Spears: eat your heart out.

In that moment, I felt like a dirty old man, even though Paige was a month older than me. It was so�wrong, so depraved.

So...�sinful...

I pitied the poor priest, just out of seminary, who�d found himself like a deer in the headlights before a 16-year-old Paige�s raw sexuality.

Her deep blue eyes were sparkling as she watched me staring at her. Her cute face was twisted into a sensual smile and her gaze dropped down to the tent forming in my jeans. And then staring at my crotch the entire time, she reached down to the hem of her skirt and lifted it up, exposing her pretty pink pussy to view, unblocked by any form of undergarments.

�I�ve been a naughty girl,� Paige said in a girlishly cute voice. �I must be punished. Please, sir. Will you spank me?�

I must have blanked out then. It�s not that I went unconscious or anything; it�s just that my memory is a little hazy on exactly what happened next.

I remember the high pitch of Paige�s squeal, loud enough and sharp enough to deafen my ears.

I remember the stinging pain in my own hand as I pulled it away from Paige�s bare buttcheeks, reddened by my repeated slaps.

I remember the feel of Paige�s heels digging into my naked ass as my cock lined up into position.

And I remember Paige�s cry of delight as my pelvic bone slammed into her crotch, my dick buried seven-and-three-quarter inches inside her naked pussy. If I hadn�t broken her maidenhead last night, I certainly would have today. No rationalizations would have stopped me. My rational mind was gone. Something primal had taken control deep inside me. And I no longer cared about the consequences.

I didn�t care that there was no condom separating my dick from her fertile womb. I didn�t care that she was thirteen days removed from her period. I didn�t care that in less than five minutes I felt my balls swelling to the size of grapefruits as they slapped pendulously against this little girl�s ass with every thrust, ready to burst.

I was capable of anything. I was capable of firing away into Paige�s pussy and impregnating her, FUCK the consequences. I didn�t care. I was THAT fucking turned on.

Fortunately for both of us, Paige still had a shred of control left.

She was in the middle of a very improper litany, screaming, �Oh God! Oh God! Fuck me! Fuck me harder!� But at some point she must have noticed the wild look in my eyes as my hips sped up on the final countdown.

Even then, she wasn�t totally against the idea. She mumbled right into my face in our appropriately-named missionary position. �Oh, Ben! I want it! I want to feel it! But you shouldn�t! You shouldn�t!�

At first, it looked like I would continue not to care. My hands roughly held Paige�s shoulders, pinning her beneath me. There was no way she could prevent me from blasting away inside her unprotect womb. But as the tension built and I readied myself to fire away, a sliver of my mind woke up.

�FUUUUCKKK!!!� I roared in a cataclysmic mix of arousal, frustration, and ecstasy. At the last moment, I yanked myself out, knee-walked forward until I was straddling Paige�s chest, and grabbed her face in my hands.

The smaller girl had no choice beneath the power in my hands. I pried her mouth open and jerked her face forward, cramming the first few inches of my dick in between her lips. And then I let fly.

�ARRRGHHH!!!� I yelled as the first volley burst forth, rapidly filling up Paige�s mouth while she desperately tried to swallow. Then the second volley ... and the third ... and on and on.

She couldn�t keep up, coughing somewhere around four or five as dribbles of creamy spunk leaked out around her lips and began running down her chin. She looked deliciously vulnerable, tears rolling out from her eyes and her mascara beginning to run while my jizz trickled out from the corner of her mouth. And STILL the animal inside me was not satisfied.

I had not removed a single article of Paige�s clothing. She was still in uniform, although her blouse had been ripped open to expose her perky tits and her skirt was now more of a wide belt around her waist. And after dismounting her chest, I reached down to a long-sock covered leg, roughly flipping the petite schoolgirl over onto her belly and jerking her around by her black saddle shoes until she was face-down and pointed away from me. And then flipping up the back of her skirt and exposing her small, tiny ass to the open air, I grabbed the tube of KY jelly out of the nightstand, pressed the nozzle against Paige�s asshole, and unceremoniously squeezed.

Paige moaned as she felt the cool lube squirting up her anal channel. She gasped for air, still recovering from the load of cum I�d blasted down her throat, but she managed to croak, �Take me, lover! Take my ass! Fuck it! Fuck me!�

I only paused to spread her legs to the sides before gripping her hips and lunging downward, skewering Paige�s asshole in a powerful thrust with my still-hard cock. At first, her extreme tightness was almost painful on my over-sensitive dick, still recovering from recent orgasm. But I didn�t care. I thrust through my own pain until I felt iron hardness returning into my rod, and then I rabbit-fucked her with wild abandon.

�Fuck me!� Paige screamed. �Sodomize me! I�m your slutty, sinful bitch! Fuck me! Fuck me! Use me! Take me and RAPE ME!�

Even though I�d cum just minutes before, it was all just too much to handle mentally. I reached forward and grabbed Paige�s pigtails, holding onto them tightly as I ravaged her little body. I humped and thrust and powered my way through her tight asshole with a complete lack of control, drooling even onto the mattress beside her head. And then at last, my balls uncorked and I blasted her rectum full of cum for the second time since last night.

When I collapsed flat on top of her back, Paige was still grunting out her latest orgasm, trembling softly before pulling her hand up from her own crotch and delicately licking at her fingers. �Forgive me, Father, for I have sinned,� she whimpered softly, her face turned away from me. �But it was sooo fucking�good.�

Only then did my conscious mind return to me. My eyes fluttered as I realized what I had just done, and how violently I�d done it. And I was filled with a kind of remorse over how I�d just used and abused her little body.

Paige turned her head to face me, a wide smile on her face. She grinned and then said, �I am going to LOVE being your girlfriend!�

* * *

We took a shower together, and despite Paige�s earlier optimism, she expressed some disappointment with me when I didn�t seem up for another round of sex. �Aww ... Adrienne said you were always good for three ejaculations, usually more,� Paige pouted.

I just panted and leaned my head into the shower spray. �I�m not sure I�m used to going at it quite that�hard,� I groaned. �Think of it this way, Red: You can say you�re the first girl to completely wipe me out after only two orgasms.�

Paige grinned widely, looking quite happy with that sentiment. �Well, only two for you. God, I lost track of how many times�I�came!�

Eventually, we ended up back in bed together. Above us, either Brandi or Dayna had been inspired by what they heard earlier, because Paige and I could hear some more fucking going on upstairs. But I really was wiped out and we simply spooned together, Paige seeming almost more thrilled by the cuddling than the sex.

�You know that last night was my very first night sleeping with a guy?� Paige had said happily. �I could get used to this part!�

I smiled and stroked her hair. But right then, I remembered who my normal bed partner was: Adrienne. And as I wondered where she was, a melancholic sense of loneliness returned to me.

I loved Adrienne. I was IN love with her. And she was supposedly still my girlfriend. So of course, I missed her presence. Last night had been the first time she hadn�t slept with me, and facing a second night without her in my arms felt incredibly saddening. Things just didn�t quite feel right.

Paige picked up on my radically changed mood. The petite redhead turned in my grasp and looked up at me. �Hey. What�s wrong?�

I sighed, giving my new girlfriend a wan smile. �Nothing. It�s okay,� I said quietly.

�You miss Adrienne, don�t you?� Paige said softly. I was amazed how perceptive she could be, and I wondered sometimes how much of her unaware innocence was real and how much was just part of her act.

I didn�t answer right away. But I frowned and looked away, lost in my thoughts. And it turned out, I didn�t have to answer. Two seconds later, the bedroom door opened, and there she was.

�Hi, Paige,� Adrienne said warmly. And then the stunningly gorgeous blonde turned to look at me. Her voice was decidedly different, more intense, as she said, �Hi, Ben.�

�Hi...� I said softly, feeling an upwelling in my heart. She was here. She�d come home. She�d come back to me.

Adrienne�s hair was a little damp. She�d clearly showered elsewhere. But she said nothing and I didn�t ask as she quickly changed into her pajamas and then came to the bed.

I rolled onto my back, holding open my right arm while cinching my left tighter around Paige. The petite redhead turned to pillow herself on my left shoulder and look across me at Adrienne as the statuesque blonde raised the covers and slid onto my other side. And once I had both beautiful girls in my arms, I lay my head back against the pillow.

NOW all was right in the world.

* * *

�So how does it work?� Dawn hooked her thumbs through the shoulder straps of her backpack. There was a suggestive wiggle in her eyebrows, barely visible beneath the brim of her Cal baseball cap. Dawn�s sunny blonde hair was in a ponytail passing through the hole in the back of the cap, swishing cutely with every step to mirror the way her delicate, dangling earrings bounced along as well.

I sighed and shook my head, knowing exactly which subject we were talking about. It was a Monday and the first real time Dawn and I were alone, as we headed up to our first class together. �I don�t know yet. This is all so new.�

�You�ve dated two girls before. With ... ah ... Megan and Cassidy, right?�

I nodded. �But this is completely different.�

�Why?�

�Different personalities. A whole different vibe. For one thing, dating Megan and Cassidy really felt like we were all a �triple�. I mean, they weren�t bisexual or anything; but Megan and Cassidy were best friends and the three of us went everywhere together.�

�And Adrienne and Paige aren�t friends?�

I shook my head. �Not like Megan and Cassidy. This isn�t a triple. This is two completely separate dating relationships.�

Dawn grinned. �But you still must have had some fun with the both of them in your bed at the same time.�

I sighed forlornly. �Even that didn�t happen.�

�Really?� My best friend looked surprised. �I know Adrienne�s wanted to seduce Paige for months. She just wouldn�t because she knew you wouldn�t approve � your whole Champion Defender of the innocent thing. What�s wrong, Paige not into girls?�

I shook my head. �Exact opposite, this time. Saturday night the three of us spent the night together. When we woke up, Paige was all excited for a threesome. Said she hadn�t fooled around with a girl since her Junior year in High School. But Adrienne was the one who left the bed.�

�What?� Dawn looked shocked. �Are we sure we�re talking about the same Adrienne? Turning down a cute redhead like that?�

I nodded. �She said she wanted to, but that she�d promised Grace she wouldn�t. I�m the only one she�s allowed to fuck without Grace being around. It�s a part of their new, committed relationship.�

Dawn whistled. �So Adrienne�s really serious about this new girlfriend. She�s even going monogamous; well, monogamous plus you. Dayna�s going to be heartbroken.�

I rolled my eyes. Dayna would survive. But sharing girls was such an integral part of mine and Adrienne�s sex life, and I wasn�t sure how this would change us. True, Adrienne promised we�d have more threesomes with the lissome Korean babe, but I thought her girl-monogamy might be awkward the next time both she and Paige wanted to spend the night with me.

�Speaking of monogamy,� Dawn asked. �What�s Paige think of your extra-curricular sex life?�

I shrugged. �We talked yesterday. Apparently Adrienne laid down the ground rules before sending her after me. Quote, �Ben is not monogamous by nature�, unquote. Paige already knew about me and Dayna. She knows about the occasional threesomes with Grace. And Adrienne told her she�s going to have to accept that other opportunities will present themselves to me.�

Dawn arched an eyebrow. �And Paige is cool with that?�

I nodded. �Surprisingly: yes. Paige was serious when she said she�d take whatever she could get from me and not try to hold me back. Hell, she just hopes I�d let her join in. That girl really, really wants to cut loose after eighteen years of Catholic restrictions.�

Dawn shook her head wryly. �You�re getting spoiled by these girls, Ben. They�re making themselves very vulnerable before you.�

�I know,� I moaned. �I at least told Paige I would always be honest with her, never hiding things.�

�Really? Nothing?� Dawn looked at me curiously. �What about Brandi?�

I chuckled and shook my head. �You�d never believe it.�

�What?� Dawn�s eyes popped open as she got the implication in my voice. Once again, we were on the same wavelength and she read me perfectly. �Paige already knew?� she exclaimed in disbelief.

I nodded in confirmation. �You be careful around her. That girl is a LOT more perceptive than she lets on. And she�s spent enough time in the house to figure out a LOT of things.�

�What did she say?�

�That�s the amazing part.� I shook my head, STILL in disbelief. �Paige said, and I quote: �Father Abraham married his sister. And Lot fathered the Moabites and the Ammonites with his daughters.��

�Huh?� Dawn looked at me like I�d just spoken Chinese.

I smiled and shook my head. �Nevermind. The point is: Paige is fine with me and Brandi.�

Dawn whistled. �How do you find these girls, Ben?�

�I have no idea. They always seem to find me.�

* * *

It was almost dinnertime when Dawn and I returned to the house. Usually at this time, Brandi or Dayna would be in the kitchen prepping dinner, various members of my freshman crew would be lounging around the living room, and Adrienne would be anxiously waiting to see me after a full day spent apart.

Not today.

The place seemed absolutely deserted. Ryan had a group project tonight and he would be heading straight home when it was done. Bert had made plans to �study� at Robin�s dorm room. And Gwen had been spending more and more time with her new boyfriend Rick and his group of friends. And of course, Adrienne was probably with Grace.

I looked at Dawn and arched an eyebrow. Words weren�t needed; she felt the same thing I did. �Weird, huh?�

My best friend nodded. �So much has changed since last semester. That�s cool. I�ll make us something for dinner.�

With that, we headed to our respective bedrooms to drop off our bags, but when we got outside the doors, a low, feminine moan quite obviously wafted through my bedroom door.

Dawn and I froze, and then Dawn arched an eyebrow in surprise. �Did Adrienne bring Grace by again?�

I shook my head in the negative. I had already recognized the voice. �That was Paige.�

Another moan flittered through. Dawn gasped and rolled her eyes. �And THAT was Dayna.�

I didn�t wait any longer before twisting the knob and slowly pushing my door open. A chorus of musical giggles started up and then both Dawn and I poked our heads in. My jaw dropped immediately.

�Hi, Ben!� Paige chirped happily. My cute redheaded girlfriend was completely naked and perched on all fours. Lying beside her was an equally naked Brandi, flat on her back and panting at the ceiling with Paige�s left hand still rubbing her breast. And between Brandi�s legs was Dayna while the naked, busty blonde slowly pumped a glass dildo in and out of my sister�s snatch.

The three girls all turned to look at us and Paige continued, �Dayna�s showing me how to eat pussy. I�ve done it before, but she�s teaching me things I never even imagined!�

�Don�t let her fool you,� Dayna laughed. �Your little redhead is a natural.�

I just blinked rapidly, scarcely believing what I was seeing. And then Paige sat upright on her knees, opening her arms to me invitingly. �Come play with us, Ben! The girls were just telling me about creampies. I�ve never done it before. And wouldn�t it just be so...�sinful�... for me to suck your semen out of your big sister?�

�But don�t swallow it. Keep it in your mouth and then feed it back to me on your tongue. That�s �snowballing�,� Brandi added in a husky voice.

[SPROING!]

I was already leaning forward to dive in, but Dawn�s presence beside me stopped my forward momentum. I paused and turned to her, a hopeful smile on my face. �Come join us?�

But the beautiful blonde shook her head. �Nah. You go ahead, Ben. Your girls are waiting.�

I blinked twice, rapidly. Ever since Dayna�s blindfolded orgy, I�d never even seen Dawn naked, let alone had her be a part of the same group sex act. �C�mon ... It�ll be fun. Aren�t you the least bit curious about Paige?�

�Yeah! C�mon!� Paige encouraged eagerly.

Dawn flashed her crystal blue eyes at the petite redhead, momentary lust flashing across her eyes. We did think alike, and I knew she�d had a fantasy or two about nailing Paige in her schoolgirl outfit. But Dawn turned and hugged me, her lips finding the back of my neck as she pecked me tenderly. �Go have fun. I�ll have dinner ready when you guys are done.� And then she turned and headed into her own bedroom.

I felt a momentary twinge of disappointment, but then Dayna was beside me, closing the bedroom door and grabbing hold of my shirt. My eyes yo-yoed down to her impressive tits and I let the blonde bombshell drag me towards the bed. �C�mon, stud. We haven�t fucked all of 2003 and I intend to make up for lost time.�

* * *

Two days later, Dawn and I returned to the house and found Gwen, Robin, and Bert already in the living room, doing their homework. I went into my own bedroom as well, setting my backpack down next to the desk while reaching above it to the shelf that held my Intro to Finance textbook. That�s when something from underneath the desk grabbed at my leg.

I�m sorry to say I yelped like a little girl, so surprised was I by the gripping force wrapped around my leg. It was like something out of a horror movie, and I half-expected to be dragged down into some supernatural underworld filled with monsters and demons.

But the hands grabbing me sat me down in the desk chair and started opening up my fly, and only then did I realize this wasn�t some supernatural monster out to get me.

�Paige!� I hissed once the petite redhead giggled, giving away her identity.

She didn�t answer except to yank my jeans down to my ankles and roll the desk chair forward while she opened her mouth and fed upon my still-limp (but growing) dick.

�What the hell?� I exclaimed, still in shock. Adrenaline raced through my veins.

Dawn was soon at the open bedroom door. �You okay, Ben? I thought I heard a squeal. Kinda girly if you ask me.�

�Uh ... uh ... I�m fine. I�ll be out in a minute,� I stammered. And then Paige gave me a particularly good suck, forcing me to let out an uncontrollable groan.

Dawn stepped into the bedroom and arched an eyebrow. �You sure you�re okay?�

I blinked and stuttered, my eyes wild. And then somehow Dawn figured it out. After all, we were both used to seeing Paige waiting for me in the house on a day like this. �Ahhh...� My best friend grinned, realization (ahem) dawning on her.

And then while my lower jaw quivered in mixed panic and pleasurable excitement, Dawn merely winked at me and backed into the hallway, pulling my door shut. �Have fun you two,� she said.

�Thanks, Dawn!� Paige called from underneath my desk. And as the door clicked shut, my impish little pixie resumed her fantastic blowjob.

MARCH 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Woooo!!!� Paige cheered, thrusting her arms into the air. It was a Saturday night and the petite redhead was flat on her back, having unbuttoned her Catholic schoolgirl blouse halfway up from the bottom. The lower edge of her white bra was showing just above her completely bare belly.

Well, it wasn�t�completely�bare. There was, after all, quite a bit of chocolate sauce circled around her navel and the young freshman girl hissed when the cold Jim Beam whiskey was poured into the center of it. And then she started giggling uncontrollably when Kerri Trainor licked up a healthy amount of both substances before moving to Paige�s face, the two hot redheads swapping spit, chocolate, and whiskey between their mouths.

�You ever realize she was this crazy?� I asked Adrienne, who was standing between me and Grace, her hands holding onto both of our arms to either side of her.

Adrienne giggled. �Well, I thought she had�potential. She certainly has been cutting loose lately.�

�Long as she doesn�t go TOO crazy.� I sighed.

�That�s what you�re here for,� Adrienne patted my shoulder. �You�re her safety net. As long as you�re around, she knows she can�t get into TOO much trouble.�

�WOOO!!!� Paige was suddenly standing on top of the table, gyrating drunkenly with chocolate and alcohol still smeared across her belly. And then grabbing her shirt and bra, she squealed and yanked both garments up to her neckline, baring her perky titties to everyone�s view.��WOO!!!�

That was far enough. �PAIGE!� I yelled.

Instantly, the redheaded pixie dropped her shirt and pouted. �Oh, poo.�

Three guys around similarly groaned their disapproval. But I merely stepped up to the table and let the light, little girl jump down into my arms. She promptly wrapped her hands around my head and shoved her tongue down my throat, moaning in obvious arousal.

�Fuck me now, Ben!� Paige growled right into my face. �Take me into your bedroom, lube up my tight asshole, and fuck the holy living shit outta me!�

I glanced back just once, to look at Adrienne. But she wasn�t even looking at us. My other gorgeous girlfriend was giggling with Grace, chatting about something while they gazed adoringly into each other�s eyes.

Oh well. I had WAY more than a handful in my arms.

* * *

It was a Tuesday when I said goodbye to Dawn while she headed across campus to rendezvous with Gwen and Robin while I marched for a caf� to meet up with Adrienne and her friends.

I found my girlfriend hip-to-hip and chatting with her girlfriend Grace. �Ohmigod! You DO exist!� My eyes were comically wide open and I raised my arms straight up in the air.

�Stop that,� Adrienne rolled her eyes. �It was only one night.�

�A night apart from you stretches for an eternity inside my heart,� I waved theatrically.

�Didn�t we finish Comparative Lit last semester?� Adrienne grinned, arching an eyebrow at me. She opened her arms for a hug.

I hugged my girlfriend, pecking her on the cheek before letting go and turning to her companion. �Hiii, Grace...� I drawled with a charming smile and let my eyes rove up and down the gorgeous Korean babe�s slender body. As always, she was achingly sexy and I found myself wondering when would be the next time all three of us could get together for some playtime.

Grace batted her long eyelashes at me and smiled perkily. �Hiii, Tiger.�

I smiled back and was about to comment when Misty Madsen and Kim Fukuzaki arrived as well.

�Hey, Ben.�

�Hi, Ben.�

I nodded to the girls and we moved to grab a table. At first, I moved alongside Adrienne, but then I couldn�t help but feel a twinge of annoyance as Grace and Adrienne slid into one side of the booth together, which only fit two. Immediately they were pressing their hips together and giggling cutely while staring adoringly into each other�s eyes. Wasn�t Adrienne still supposed to be MY girlfriend? Didn�t WE used to sit together?

But she was also Grace�s girlfriend now. I wasn�t exactly used to sharing, but I had to accept that. So I looked around for an extra chair and let Misty and Kim slide into the other side of the booth before pulling myself up at the end of the table.

And then I spent the rest of the lunch in a slightly annoyed funk.

Fortunately, Adrienne picked up on my sour mood when we all got up to leave. �Hey, you okay, Tiger?�

I looked at my girlfriend�s beautiful face and picked up on her radiant smile. Smiling back, I nodded and replied, �I�m okay, I�m okay.�

Her hazel eyes clicked back and forth in mine for a few moments. Then she stepped forward and gave me a very firm hug. �I love you, Ben. Always and Forever.�

She said it with such heartfelt emotion, bathing my annoyance in a blanket of warmth. This was what I�d been missing lately. I sighed happily and then patted her back. �Me, too.�

Adrienne pulled back and touched my cheek. �See ya later.� And then giggling, she turned and slipped her hand into Grace�s. And the pair of them headed off for their next classes.

I�d get used to this. After all, it�s only been a few weeks. As long as she loves me.

* * *

I awoke with my usual morning hard-on. My eyes were still closed, but I felt Adrienne�s presence before me, and a wave of pure bliss spread across me.

This was heaven.

The morning air was cold against my right cheek, the pillow reassuringly warm against my left. I snuggled deeper into the covers and their cocooning heat while pressing my chest against Adrienne�s back, covered only by a thin layer of cotton. As my senses came alive, the fingers of my left hand reflexively squeezed the large breast I was currently palming, and my left arm snaked beneath her pillow to hold her from the opposite side. My right hand firmed up over her hip, gently holding her in place while I reflexively ground my erection into her panty-covered ass.

Just another morning, the way things had been for almost a year now. Just me and the girl I loved. With my eyes still closed, I squeezed her just a little tighter, a hug of affection. But the pleasant affection soon gave way to primal lust, as fond memories of the many, many times Adrienne and I had made love percolated in my brain. So breathing deeply, I let my head roll forward to push my nose into her hair, smelling her sweet fragrance. And I exhaled softly as my body warmed up to make my erotic dreams into reality.

�Ben,� Adrienne said quietly.

�Hmm?� I mumbled, still not fully awake just yet.

�Your other girlfriend is still here.�

My eyes popped open and I groaned, only now waking up completely and realizing the situation I was in. The clock read only 5:30am and I felt the warmth of Paige�s body snuggling into me from behind. And the simple fact was: Adrienne didn�t want to have sex while Paige was in bed with us. It wasn�t that she was embarrassed; it was just a ground rule Adrienne had laid out for herself and for Grace. If we started fucking, and Paige was there, Adrienne was certain she would give in to her lust for the pretty redhead and engage in a threesome. And THAT would be cheating on her girlfriend. Or at least that�s what she claimed.

�We can be real quiet...� I offered.

�Really? You KNOW we�d wake her up,� Adrienne replied.

I sighed. Sleeping with two hot babes sounded great on paper. But in practice, the presence of one sleeping beauty could really put a damper on spontaneous sex with the other. My left hand released Adrienne�s breast and my right pulled off her hip as I rocked my hips away from her ass. �I�m sorry,� I muttered and suppressed a disappointed groan.

�No, it�s okay,� she said softly. �I�m�sorry, Ben. I know you get horny in the mornings.�

�Every guy gets horny in the mornings,� I replied gently. �And we haven�t made love in�days.�

�I know I�m neglecting you,� Adrienne exhaled. �I just can�t right now. Not with Paige here.�

I wanted to ask, �Then when?� But I couldn�t bring myself to ask for sex. It HAD to happen only when both Adrienne and I wanted it to happen. I couldn�t make it into a chore for her.

�It�s okay. I�m okay,� I sighed. I put my hands back on her, this time scooping my left forearm beneath her breasts and my right wrapping over the top as I spooned myself closer against Adrienne. My dick mashed into her buttcheek, but I didn�t try to hump myself against her. �I love you, Adrienne. Sorry for waking you.�

�No, it�s okay.�

�Just go back to sleep,� I patted her hip and set my head back on the pillow. Stupid rules. But what was my alternative? NOT sleep with Adrienne at night? No. Not let Paige sleep over? No. I may have been lying between a statuesque blonde bombshell and a perky, energetic redhead, but it felt like I was stuck between a rock and a hard place.

No longer feeling quite as blissfully happy, I closed my eyes and fitfully tried to fall back into unconsciousness.

* * *

At a more appropriate time, Adrienne and I woke up again while Paige stayed completely out of it. My petite redheaded girlfriend was a firecracker of energy during the day, but she was very much a late sleeper.

Adrienne began rolling forward to move out of my grasp. I held on just an extra second, squeezing her to remind her that I loved her, and then I let her go. I then watched as my gorgeous girlfriend got out of bed, wearing her own pajamas, and headed out the door to go to the bathroom. I lay my head back and waited until she returned, and then I got up to go through my own morning ablutions.

When I got back, Adrienne was already set up in front of her vanity. I knew from past experience she could spend quite a while putting on her makeup, time during which she would not want me to disturb her. And Paige had begun snoring lightly when she rolled onto her back after I left the bed. So I headed out for the kitchen to find something to eat.

Have I ever mentioned how lucky I was to have roommates that knew how to cook? Brandi was standing at the range, frying up some bacon and eggs which smelled so wonderfully good. And she was looking particularly good herself, clad in a baby T-shirt and a skimpy pair of cotton shorts that hugged her exquisitely tight ass. Really, my sisters all had world-class asses and I dropped my palm to Brandi�s right buttcheek and rubbed it soothingly.

�Stop that!� Brandi giggled.

�Why? You worried I might convince you to go upstairs for a little naughty brother love?� Hey, I was still horny from the earlier attempt at morning sex with Adrienne.

�Ben!� Brandi flashed her eyes at me before hissing quietly, �Matt�s upstairs.�

I pulled my hand away. Our roommates all knew about my more-than-platonic relationship with my sister, but we did have to be careful not to advertise this.

My sister just turned around with a lopsided grin. �What�s wrong? You�ve got TWO hot girls in your bedroom right this minute and you�re still prowling on me?�

�You�re worth prowling on,� I growled and pawed at her ass again. But then I sighed in frustration. �Besides, Adrienne�s whole monogamy thing has been such a hassle.�

�Why? She�s still having sex with you, right?�

�Right...� I sighed, thinking of the past few days when Adrienne and I�hadn�t�managed to find intimate time. �But she�s not screwing Paige ... or Dayna ... or you...�

�Tell me about it,� Brandi blew her bangs off her own forehead. �I mean, I�m not in love with Adrienne or anything, but she�s�good�in bed. I miss that.�

I sighed. �It�s just not the same anymore. She�s supposed to still be my girlfriend, but I feel like I barely see her. I can count on one hand how many times we�ve had sex since Valentine�s Day. Adrienne promised bringing Paige in would save our relationship, but it�s like she�s just trying to keep me occupied so I don�t notice how little we�re together.�

Brandi turned off the burners and pointed me to the cabinets. I automatically went to grab some plates while she leaned against the counter and asked, �Have you talked to her about it?�

I snorted. �With what time? She�s always out with Grace and when she IS here, Paige is around.�

�But Paige will leave you two alone whenever you ask, right?�

I nodded. �Probably the only times Adrienne and I have had sex the past few weeks. But I don�t want to make a big deal out of this. Asking Paige to leave us alone and then dragging Adrienne into a bedroom to talk would put Adrienne on the defensive right away. I�d rather figure out how to talk with her more casually. Besides, it�s only been a few weeks. I�ve been in my honeymoon phase with Paige and I�m sure Adrienne�s in hers with Grace. It�ll pass. I just need to get used to sharing her. I�ve never done it before.�

Brandi stopped and grabbed my hands, making me look her in the eyes. �Are you happy, Ben? In your relationship with Adrienne?�

�Sure. I�m fine. I�ll be fine,� I replied quickly.

�Bennn...� Brandi warned.

I sighed and then admitted, �Not really.�

�Then it�s already a big deal.� Brandi looked at me sternly. �You�ve got to sit down and talk with her. Communication, communication, communication.�

�Yeah, yeah. So you keep telling me.�

My older sister smirked at me. �And I�ll keep telling you until you get it through that thick skull.�

* * *

It was a quiet breakfast, for me at least. Dayna and Brandi were chatty, as usual. Adrienne and Dawn were pretty conversational as well. Only Paige was quiet, but then she was always quiet in the mornings. She was very much NOT a morning person. And despite the welcoming attitude of the other girls, my newest girlfriend still felt a bit like an intruder in our house.

Me? I was lost in thought. Adrienne tried to talk to me a few times, as did Dayna. Brandi knew what I was thinking and left me alone while Dawn seemed to instinctively understand that I needed my own time. Eventually, Adrienne picked up on it as well and she waited me out.

Brandi made me face the truth: I wasn�t that happy. Yeah, my budding romance with Paige was exciting and fresh, something I hadn�t felt for a long time. And before Paige and I had taken things to the next level, my relationship with Adrienne had become quite routine.

But I still missed Adrienne now.

The simple fact was: while I enjoyed being with Paige and the little redhead was clearly still madly in love with me, I didn�t share those strong emotions and I didn�t think I ever would. My dating relationship with Paige would run its course eventually; she would move on when she didn�t need me as a �safety net� anymore and when her romantic feelings subsided. But I was still very much in love with Adrienne. Paige was a nice distraction, but I still saw Adrienne as my�real�girlfriend. I still saw Adrienne as the kind of girl I could grow old with, and raise a family with.

But Adrienne still needed to explore her sexuality, to come to terms with her �mostly lesbian� orientation. She still needed to experience this first real Sapphic relationship with Grace. And she still had to decide what she wanted for�her�future. Adrienne was far from ready to settle down with me.

I was okay with that. I could wait. But in the meantime, if Adrienne still believed herself to be my girlfriend, then I wanted at least a little more time with her. Wasn�t that fair? After all, Grace and I were supposed to be sharing her, right? Grace wasn�t supposed to HAVE her and just allow me the leftovers.

If she really loved me, Adrienne would at least listen and do what she could to make me happier, the same as I would always do for her.

So when breakfast ended, I touched her arm and asked softly, �Adrienne?�

The stunningly gorgeous blonde flashed me a perfect smile, turning her head to me with nothing but sweet adoration on her face. And from the way her eyes softened, it seemed that she was expecting this. �Yeah, Ben?�

�Can we talk?�

She nodded warmly. �Sure, Ben.�

* * *

I Thrust forward a final time, grunting my orgasm into Adrienne�s ear as a quart of spunk flowed out of me and into her sucking pussy. My girlfriend arched her back beneath me, thrusting those glorious tits against my naked chest while she moaned in ecstatic bliss. I felt my biceps tensing as I clutched her body with savage power, holding my pelvic bone against her crotch as the diluvial torrent of jism poured forth. And together we scaled the heights of absolute physical delight.

But when it was all over, I lay my forehead against the mattress beside her head

�Good talk,� Adrienne sighed.

I panted for oxygen. �Is that how you�ll always resolve our discussions?�

�Pretty much, yeah.�

I sighed and thought about it. �Good plan. I think we should have these discussions more often.�

�Me, too,� Adrienne giggled. �And I�ve got an even better plan.�

�Really?� I gasped.

Adrienne nodded her head up and down. �I sensed we weren�t spending enough time together, too. I haven�t been fair to you, Tiger. Things haven�t been balanced, Grace gets a disproportionate amount of my time and I�ve been taking you for granted. I know you love me and I haven�t been working to maintain our relationship, just expecting that you�ll always be there for me.�

�I will. I DO love you,� I insisted. �And your relationship with Grace is still new. I get that you want to spend a lot of time with her.�

My girlfriend touched my face tenderly. �You�re always so understanding. I do want to spend a lot of time with her ... it�s ... exciting. But I can�t keep neglecting you. So I talked to Grace yesterday about spending time with you both.�

�You did?� My brain went to a rather male-fantasy version of Adrienne �spending time� with the both of us.

�Uh, huh. So she agreed. We�re gonna invite you to join us much more often.� A twinkle in her eyes seemed to confirm where my fantasy was going.

�Really...� I grinned, my voice full of innuendo.

Adrienne nodded, smiling broadly. �Was her idea, actually. She�s been�craving�real cock.�

I pictured the slender Korean�s fantastically fuckable body. �Good plan.�

* * *

Two days later, I thrust forward a final time, feeling my balls unloading their precious cargo into the svelte, stacked, sweaty naked girl beneath me.

�Guhh!� Grace grunted as her whole body jerked on impact and then began moaning as the tremors of ultimate pleasure began quaking across her body. The beautiful Korean babe was pinned on her back beneath me, her legs hooked over my thighs while I held myself at maximum depth inside her pussy. And her full, firm breasts were being crushed beneath my chest.

And I wasn�t the only one paying Grace attention. Adrienne was kissing her again, muffling her euphoric moan while she twitched and shuddered in orgasm. And her hips thrust off the bed, pressing her crotch against mine while I continued filling her up with scalding hot cum.

When we were both done, I rolled off and left Grace panting at the ceiling of her dorm room. She grinned goofily and exclaimed, �GREAT plan.�

APRIL 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

It was a lazy Saturday afternoon. Paige and I were playing video games �together�; and by together I mean�together. My cute girlfriend had got it in her head to work the right half of the controller, selecting squares or triangles or whatever while I manned the directional keypad on the left. For anyone who knows gaming, the right half is by far the more important half, and the little redhead was giggling near-constantly as she made our on screen characters do the CRAZIEST things.

�This is fun!� she chirped happily.

I was more entertained by Paige than the game at this point, and I just nodded before frowning and exclaiming, �Oh, no you didn�t!�

�Oops.� The way Paige giggled made it clear she wasn�t sorry in the slightest.

�Aren�t you two adorable...� a new voice cut in from behind us. Since the game wasn�t time-based, both Paige and I turned around to see who it was, Paige letting go of the controller.

Dayna flashed a sideways smirk. The beautiful blonde babe with big boobs folded her arms beneath her breasts and looked around. �Where�s your other hot girlfriend?�

I exhaled in mild frustration. Paige glanced at me before informing Dayna, �Out with Grace.�

�Again?� Dayna flashed that smirk again. �I feel like I never see that girl around anymore.�

I just shrugged. It wasn�t like Adrienne was out with another guy. But I had to admit, I was slightly annoyed. For a few weeks after our big discussion, my girlfriend had been much better about making time for me. But lately her effort had begun to taper off, and I was beginning to feel second fiddle once again.

�Too bad,� Dayna sighed. �Well if you�re feeling short on girls, Ben, you two are welcome to come upstairs and play with me.� The blonde�s smile was all teeth.

�Ooh, really?� Paige perked up.

Dayna was already chuckling at Paige�s enthusiasm. �Of course, we could REALLY make it a full-blown orgy if both your girlfriends were here. I DO miss Adrienne�s sweet pussy.�

Paige sighed. �Don�t bother. I�ve been trying to hit that for months now.�

Dayna stifled a laugh, looking at the little redhead. ��Hit that�?�

�Oh! Did I not say it right?� Paige blushed bright pink.

�No, you did fine, Red,� I soothed, patting Paige�s hand. �I just don�t think any of us were expecting to hear you use the phrase.�

�I�m learning,� she beamed proudly.

Dayna and I glanced at each other, chuckling lightly. Then the busty blonde smiled. �So? Feel like fucking away a pleasant afternoon?�

I grinned at Paige, setting down the Playstation controller. �I take the left half. You take the right.�

Paige got the idea right away. �Let�s get crunked!� she cheered.

This time, neither Dayna nor I could keep from laughing. But I scooped up Paige in my arms and we headed upstairs to �play� Dayna together.

* * *

�Come ON, Adrienne,� I groaned. I was all dressed up and ready to go. Only, I was all alone in the house. Brandi was out with Matt. Dayna was who knows where. And I�d told Paige to entertain herself for the evening because I�d arranged a night to be alone with Adrienne. �This was supposed to be our date night!�

�I�m sorry, Ben. This sorority thing really just came up last minute,� came Adrienne�s voice through my cell phone�s receiver. She really did sound apologetic. But then she couldn�t even�bother�to come home or let me know ahead of time.�I�d�had to call her cell phone when she was fifteen minutes late.

�Since when were you interested in joining a sorority?� I exhaled in exasperation.

�Since they first came and started recruiting me and Grace. It sounds like fun! Sisterhood, networking ... I�ve missed that since leaving the cheerleaders in High School.�

I sighed forlornly. I couldn�t really fault her. Adrienne was EXACTLY the kind of girl the sororities would go after. She was gorgeous, sociable, and had excellent leadership qualities. But did it HAVE to happen on our date night? �Look, I get it. But how could you NOT have known there was a conflict earlier?�

�I ... uh...� Adrienne stammered. �Ben, please forgive me. I�m ... I�m already here. It started a half hour ago. I forgot all about tonight.�

�You FORGOT?� Red anger flashed before my eyes. We hadn�t been on a real date in MONTHS and Adrienne�forgot?

�Ben, I�m sorry!� She heard the tone in my voice.

�You FORGOT?�

�Ben. It was an accident. I��

�You know what? Never mind,� I cut her off. �I�ll just call up my other girlfriend and fuck HER brains out tonight,� I barked vehemently.

�Ben!� Adrienne pleaded. I doubt she minded me fucking Paige, but she didn�t like my tone.

�Go have fun, Adrienne. I�ll see you tomorrow ... or ... whenever.�

�Ben, please!�

�Bye.� I hit END on the phone.

Two seconds later, Paige picked up her cell phone. �Ben?�

�Hi. Adrienne canceled. Wanna come over?� I barked gruffly.

�Ben, is everything okay?� Paige�s voice quivered. �You sound upset.�

I heard the faint beeping of call waiting. I glanced at my screen and saw that Adrienne was trying to call me back. I ignored her. �Adrienne canceled,� I informed Paige. �Of course I�m a little upset.�

�I�m sorry. I�ll be over as fast as I can, okay?� Paige said warmly.

I sighed, feeling some measure of peace knowing that�someone�still cared about me.

�And Ben?� Paige added.

�Yeah?�

�Do you want to take my underwear off with your teeth or should I just skip them to save time?�

I grinned. Thank God for horny little schoolgirls. �Surprise me.�

* * *

We didn�t even bother getting re-dressed after the first quickie assfuck; it was Paige�s fertile time again and she said she wanted to feel my cum squishing around her bowels a little longer.

We kept a box of baby wipes in the nightstand for occasions like this and we just wiped ourselves up and laid down side-by-side on the bed. With our lust sated for the moment, I spent a good fifteen minutes catching up on the foreplay we�d skipped, simply holding Paige�s body in my arms, caressing her soft skin while we played tonsil hockey together.

And then, since the house was completely empty, Paige decided to prance outside into the living room so we could fuck somewhere a little less private. It was unlikely anyone would walk in on us, but my redheaded pixie got a real kick out of being more exposed than usual.

�Where do you want me, lover?� the stark-naked, adorably cute girl turned and wiggled her ass at me. She lay her chest down on top of the dining table, reaching across it to grip the far edge and pull herself fully atop the flat, wooden surface. She was short enough that her toes didn�t quite reach the floor. And I observed her alabaster skin completely unbroken from neck to heels, save for the slightly reddened buttcheeks where my pelvis had just recently been smacking against.

�Nah. You look great, but that edge will really dig into your hips if you can�t plant your feet on the floor,� I gestured.

Paige giggled and got off. �Aww ... still looking out for my well-being?�

�Always.� I smiled warmly.

�The couch it is then.� My pixie pranced over to the sofa, planting her feet on the floor this time and bending over the armrest while propping herself up with her arms on the seat cushions. She was in a nearly identical position, but this time the padded armrest assured me she wouldn�t seriously get hurt.

I grinned and nodded, walking up behind her and lifting my half-hard cock to drape it in the crease of her buttocks. �You look sooo sexy, Red,� I hummed, running my hands along the baby-soft skin of Paige�s back.

�Oooh...� she moaned, the sound so enticingly erotic that I felt a rush of blood pouring into my prick from the sound alone. And taking advantage of her stabilized legs, she wriggled her hips to slide her own asscrack up and down the length of my growing prick.

�Sooo sexy, Red,� I repeated, my voice a throaty mumble.

�Are you gonna fuck my little ass again, lover? I�ve still got your last load swishing around inside me. My tiny asshole has already been stretched for your thick cock. You don�t have to be gentle at all. Just grip my hips and shove your big dick into me! Pound me. Sodomize me. Blast your unholy spunk into the depths of my young, virginal body! Take me Goddammit and-�AHHH!!!�

Paige knew damn well what that kind of talk would do to me. And three seconds after letting out that ear-piercing scream, the little teenager was giggling maniacally while I flexed my dick, which was buried almost eight inches into her bowels. �Oh, fucking hell yeah...� she crooned.

I never ceased to be amazed by the filthy language coming out of Paige�s mouth when she was turned on, such a stark contrast to her usually sweet demeanor. Yeah, she was playing around with street slang and even Ebonics, but her frequent �Oh my words� and �Oh, poos� seemed to come from an entirely different girl from the one who currently had her ass skewered on my cock.

�I�m such a slut for you, lover,� Paige began panting while I withdrew and started a pumping motion. �I�m your sinful, lustful slut. I want to commit every cardinal sin with you. I lust for you. I want to be a glutton for sex, fucking as often as fucking humanly possible! I wanna be greedy for you, desiring more and more. And ... well, I�m not sure how to do sloth or wrath or whatever. Forget it. Just fuck me! Fuck me more! Harder!�

I pounded her with fierce strokes, gripping Paige�s tiny hips. Her sphincter was fully dilated and her anal chute was already well lubricated from KY jelly and a previous load of spunk. I was able to slam in and out of her with minimal friction, although her canal was still exquisitely and pleasurably tight for my invading rod. And as I both sped up and increased the force of my thrusts, I began to wonder if even the padded armrest could save her from bruising.

Not that Paige minded. �FUCK ME!� she screamed. �HARDER, GODDAMMIT!�

I blasted my hips forward, rocking her into the couch. Bent before me, pinned over the armrest beneath me, the petite girl looked even smaller, almost childlike. I felt like I was crushing her. But this far gone into my pleasure, her well-being was no longer something I actively concerned myself with.

Besides, she was yelling, �HARDER!�

I gave her another powerful thrust, pressing my short and curlies up against her now reddened asscheeks with my dick stretching her anus even wider.

�HARDER!!!�

I did it again.

�FUCCKKKK!� Paige�s voice cracked. �I�M CUMMING!�

Another thrust.

�FUCKING CHRIST!� she squealed. �I�M CUMMING!!! AAAHHHH!!!�

And I was joining her. Paige�s body twitched and jerked beneath me, her arms wobbly as she struggled to support both her own and my heavy weights. And then my hips were pressing her pelvis even harder against the padded armrest while I buried my cock to full depth and let fly with another massive load of spunk, sending it to join my previous load in coating her rectum with hot splatters of creamy jism.

�HOLY MOTHER OF GOD!!!� Paige screamed as her body jerked again beneath me. She arched her spine and her head came up so she could scream towards the ceiling, like a wolf howling at the moon.

I threw my own head back as well, yelling my own orgasm to the ceiling while my arms fully extended, gripping Paige�s body as the final spurts of cum raced out of my shaft to disappear into the little girl�s bowels.

When my energy gave out, I simply fell straight onto Paige�s naked sweaty back, the impact collapsing her arms and sending her face and chest down onto the sofa cushions. Her pelvis lost its perch on the armrest and together, we slumped forward and slid onto the couch, sweaty and sticky and with my dick still lodged up her rectum.

And that�s how Adrienne found us.

Before I�d realized her presence, my stunningly gorgeous blonde girlfriend stepped up next to me and pulled at my shoulders, tugging me off the exhausted, semi-conscious little redhead. I slumped onto my ass on the floor while Adrienne knelt next to the sofa. And then she pulled on Paige�s leg to spread her thighs to the side, ducking her face between the redhead�s asscheeks and slurping my still hot cum directly out of the little girl�s asshole.

�Holy Mother of God!� Paige moaned, her eyes fluttering, and I realized that Adrienne was not only hoovering out my jism, but two of her fingers were shoved into the redhead�s twat. Already brain-fried from the recent assfucking, Paige was completely helpless before the blonde�s oral and manual assault.

I wasn�t sure who was more surprised that Adrienne was eating out Paige�s ass: Paige or me. But both of us were�incredibly�turned on by it and the hyped-up redhead was thrashing and moaning ecstatically. And after only a couple of minutes, I saw Paige�s dark blue eyes open up WIDE, flashing with luminescent intensity as she whimpered and moaned in�another�orgasm, her whole body twitching spastically.

Only then did Adrienne lean back and turn around to face me. Her jaw was thrust outward and she cupped a hand beneath her chin just in case as she opened her mouth to show me the semen she�d sucked out of Paige�s asshole. And then after making well and sure that she had my full attention, Adrienne tilted her head back and noisily gulped the entire mass down.

All three of us lay there panting for several minutes. Paige was shell-shocked from her orgasms, her eyes heavy-lidded. Adrienne was panting to catch her breath after holding my cum in her mouth for some time, waiting me out. And I was still in shock that she was even here.

When I found my voice, I asked softly. �What about your sorority thing?�

Adrienne blinked, her hazel irises burning straight at me. �I had to come back to you. I�m so sorry I forgot about our date.�

I blinked and nodded. She�d walked away from an event with Grace to come to me. �You could have just stayed. You were already there.�

Adrienne blinked several times, looking crushed. But she took a deep breath and looked me dead in the eyes. �I choose you, Ben.�

My lower lip quivered at the intensity in Adrienne�s voice. Just hearing her say those four words made the stone-cold anger around my heart completely melt. But my brain was still processing. I gestured to Paige. �I thought you couldn�t do that behind Grace�s back.�

Adrienne sighed, looking sad. �I probably shouldn�t have. But I HAD to get your cum, whether it was inside Paige or not. I did it so I could show you how much you mean to me. I need you to understand. I�love�you, Ben. I�m exploring this relationship with Grace because I need to understand myself, to understand my sexuality, and to understand my romantic feelings for another woman. I�m dating her now; but I�ll be with you forever. I love you more than I love her. Don�t ever doubt that.�

I took a deep breath, nodding. �Okay.�

Adrienne now reached forward, tentatively taking my hands. She managed to crack a smile when I squeezed them. �Really?�

�Yeah. I believe you,� I smiled. It had been a rough year with Adrienne, full of ups and downs. From roommate conflicts to not spending enough time together to dating other girls, our relationship had not exactly been smooth. But in the end we always made it through. �I love you, Adrienne. Forever and always.�

My beautiful girlfriend smiled radiantly. �I love you, too.� Then she blushed and took a deep breath, glancing away in shame. �Still, uh ... can you not tell Grace about this?�

I chuckled. �Sure.�

* * *

I arrived home on what felt like an ordinary Wednesday, heading into my bedroom before stopping dead in my tracks.

�Hiii, Boyfriend...� Paige chirped, sitting upright on the floor at the foot of the bed. Her hair was up in pigtails and her Catholic schoolgirl uniform was even more scandalous than usual. The black tie was perfectly done, but the white blouse beneath it was unbuttoned from throat to tails and pulled apart to reveal all of her pale skin, including both perky breasts. The plaid skirt was pulled up to show off her own bare-shaven twat, sans panties. And she had spread her legs to the side in invitation, knees in the air while lightly rubbing the knee-high white socks and black saddle shoes.

�Welcome home, Stud...� Dayna was draped across the front edge of the bed, posing as if she were in a swimsuit calendar with one arm holding her head up and brushing back her sunny blonde hair. Only instead of a swimsuit, she wore a lace set of lingerie with see-thru holes that completely revealed her erect nipples and bare-shaven twat. My mouth watered as I fantasized about sucking on all three.

�Heyyy, little brother...� Brandi drawled from right behind Dayna, posing on her side in the opposite direction, propping her head up on one elbow. She wore a violet demi-bra and matching boyshorts that I knew would outline her world-class ass without actually letting me see her buttcheeks. And I already looked forward to peeling them off her to get a better view.

And last but certainly not least was Adrienne, kneeling upright behind the two older girls. My stunningly gorgeous girlfriend wore her black and white shelf-bra, the one with half-cups that left her nipples exposed. She bent over, letting me ogle the pendulous mounds as they swung forward, and rubbed her hands on both Dayna�s and Brandi�s asses while flashing me a wide grin.

�Happy birthday, Tiger...�

MAY 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

It was like a whole new relationship. For the past month straight, Adrienne had been making an extra effort to spend time with me, and it showed in my vastly improved demeanor.

�You sure are chipper today,� Dawn bumped her hip into mine as we headed up the hill to Cheit Hall. With the warming weather, my gorgeous best friend was in short shorts that showed off her legs and a baby T-shirt that hugged her upper body�s assets quite nicely. She was also in her customary Cal baseball cap with a ponytail through the back. A guy walking past us turned around to check out her ass and let out a wolf whistle, but Dawn just ignored him and asked me, �Did you forget that we have finals in two weeks?�

I shook my head. �Didn�t forget. Just don�t care.�

Dawn leered at me. �Does this have anything to do with what I heard coming out of your bedroom this morning?�

A shit-eating grin spread across my face. �Maybe...�

Dawn chuckled. �I seem to recall that both Adrienne and Paige were in there.�

�Yeah...�

Dawn arched an eyebrow at me. �Thought Adrienne couldn�t do that.�

I grinned, thinking back to the morning. While we WERE having a threesome, technically Adrienne wasn�t having sex with Paige. The petite redhead was in a �safe� time and she was riding my cock cowgirl-style while the statuesque blonde sat on my face, rubbing her fabulous tits and watching the smaller girl fucking herself on my pole.

But instead of letting me fire away into her unprotected womb, Paige pulled off me and Adrienne bent over to complete the sixty-nine, taking my load down her throat and tasting the redhead�s pussy juices at the same time.

�They don�t touch each other,� I informed Dawn with a smirk. And then it was my turn to leer at her. �And don�t think we couldn�t hear what was going on in your bedroom, either.�

My best friend blushed and then shrugged. �What can I say? We�re unwinding before finals.�

I arched my eyebrow. �Don�t think I�ve forgotten what happened the last time we wanted to unwind before finals.�

Dawn blushed even redder, remembering the blindfold orgy Dayna had orchestrated, at which Dawn had sucked me when she thought I couldn�t tell it was her. �Hey, we�re talking about you, not me. Seriously, I�ve noticed Adrienne�s been around a lot more lately.�

I nodded. �Maybe the initial honeymoon phase with Grace is wearing off.�

Dawn shook her head. �Not really. I still talk to her a bit myself. She�s crushing on Grace just as hard as always. Although maybe it�s wearing off for Grace.�She�s�the one who�s been asking for more space.�

�Really?�

Dawn nodded. �But don�t take it like you�re just Adrienne�s fallback. She�s also told me about how she realizes she was taking you for granted.�

I nodded. �That�s okay. I actually find that the ultimate level of trust and love, when she can take me for granted. It means she knows I love her unconditionally. It means our relationship has gone beyond �dating� and into ... I dunno how to put it in words. Do you know what I mean? When she knows with absolute certainty that I�ll always be there for her?�

Dawn smiled and squeezed my hand. �I know exactly how that feels,� she said with quiet sincerity.

I chuckled and smiled, squeezing her hand back. �I�ll always be your Ben, Dawn.�

�I know.�

We just smiled at each other for a few moments while continuing along. Another guy passing started obviously checking Dawn out, but he looked at me and immediately looked away. Besides holding my hand for the simple pleasure of it, Dawn also liked having me around as a guy-deterrent. And right now I�m sure we looked like a couple completely in love.

As it was, Dawn just nodded and then mused, �On the other hand, I haven�t been seeing Paige around quite so much. Before last night, she actually spent a few nights in her own dorm room, right?�

I exhaled slowly. �Yeah ... well ... This whole drama with Adrienne? I think Paige looks at the way Adrienne and I are together, and she compares it to the way I am with her. Paige is starting to figure out that while I�ll always feel protective of her and care about her, I just don�t have romantic feelings for her.�

�You told her that way in the beginning, right?�

�Right. But now it�s starting to sink in.�Her�honeymoon phase is starting to fade away.� I sighed. �I don�t think this dating relationship will last through the summer. We�ll enjoy it for now, but she�s really been growing up and by next semester, I don�t think she�ll need me as a safety net anymore.�

�Sad about that?�

I shrugged. �It�s never fun when people start drifting. But it�s actually a good thing. I�ve had more time myself to spend with Adrienne. And for the first time in our relationship, I think we�re�really�going to work out.�

Dawn stopped in the middle of the path, turning to look at me. �You mean that, don�t you?� Her crystal blue eyes searched through mine, her expression inscrutable. And in one of our rare moments, I had no idea what was going through my best friend�s head.

So I just nodded. �Yeah. I do.� My heart fluttered with butterflies, the way the mere sight of Adrienne used to make me do whenever she showed up at my house on a Wednesday afternoon before dinner. I could imagine being with her for the rest of my life.

�I�m happy for you,� Dawn said, although just a little bit flatly. And then before I could respond, she let go of my hand, turned, and continued on toward the classroom.

I blinked a few times, not sure exactly what emotions I was feeling. But it was almost class time, so I hurried to catch up.

MAY 18, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�You got everything?�

My cute redheaded girlfriend who smiled and nodded. �Should I expect something similar for�our�anniversary?�

I grinned, but in the back of my head, I wondered if Paige and I would ever get to an anniversary. It was only May, and next Valentine�s Day seemed a LONG ways away. Not that I let that on to her. I leaned in, hugging the petite girl to my chest. �Not similar. Different. Unique. Like you.�

�Good. I don�t think this stuff is my style, anyways. But I�m going to hold you to that next February.� Paige clutched me fiercely.

I chuckled and released her enough to bend down and softly kiss her forehead. Then I said warmly, �I�ll see you tomorrow.�

Paige nodded and then turned to leave my bedroom. I followed shortly after to find she was already sitting down on the couch, joining in on the conversation with Adrienne, Dawn, Gwen, and Robin. I felt like I hadn�t seen Ryan or Bert much all semester, but that�s what happens sometimes when the guys spent their weekends back home.

I simply walked up behind Adrienne and tapped her on the shoulder. �Let�s go.�

My girlfriend tilted her head straight over the couch�s backrest, looking at me upside-down with a confused expression. She immediately noticed that I was dressed to the nines in a sport coat and tie over my jeans. �Go? Where?� she asked with some alarm in her voice.

�C�mon already. We�re gonna be late.�

�Late for what?�

I grinned, which must have looked really weird from Adrienne�s inverted position. �You�ll see...�

Adrienne picked her head up and stared at the other girls, looking for some hints. Dawn, Gwen, and Robin looked thoroughly confused. Paige just covered her mouth with a stifled giggle. Adrienne then zoomed in on the petite redhead, boring her eyes into Paige as if she could somehow telepathically extract what the heck was going on.

�Let�s go already,� I tapped my foot impatiently.

�Ben...� Adrienne growled in warning. �Where are we going?�

I flashed a grin, perhaps with a little bit of Brooke�s evilness in it. I leaned forward, offered her my hand, and said, �Trust me.�

Oh, it was sooo delicious to say THAT to her every once in a while.

Adrienne just rolled her eyes in annoyance, but she got up off the couch and put her hand into mine. She smirked and shook her head, asking, �What�s the occasion?�

I shrugged. �You tell me.�

�Well,� Adrienne began. �It�s a Sunday. And Finals start tomorrow...� She glanced around at the other girls as if they could still help clue her in to what she was missing. �And if you�re dressed like that ... uh ... It�s not my birthday...�

I just grinned and started pulling her away from the living room.

We only got two feet before she came to a dead stop. �Ohmigod! Are you counting TODAY?�

I grinned. �Yep. I thought all girls had their anniversaries memorized?�

By now, Dawn, Gwen, and Robin were all leaning over the couches, watching us like a sitcom unfolding. Gwen was the first to bark, �It�s your anniversary and you didn�t know it, A.D.?�

�It�s not! Or ... well...�

I smiled. �What would YOU count as our anniversary?�

�But we�ve been together WAY longer than a year!�

�Have we?� I chuckled. �Where would you start? The day you first seduced me...� I arched an eyebrow. �The day we started being �nottogether�? Face it, this is it. A year ago today was Senior Prom.�

�Wow...� Adrienne broke into a wide grin. Her eyes drifted to the side as she flew back through her memories. I�m sure she was thinking of all the emotional drama over her desire for me and my relationship with Allie. Maybe she was even thinking of how guilty she�d felt abandoning her date, Kyle McGinley. The big lug had taken things in stride, but it had still made for an awkward conversation the following Monday.

But then Adrienne just nodded and reached forward to hug me. �Okay, okay ... I guess it is. Wow. I�ve never even MADE it to a one-year anniversary.�

I smiled and patted her back.

But just as Adrienne started to relax, she suddenly jerked away from me. �Oh, HELL. Ben, you�re NOT taking me someplace fancy, are you? I�m not dressed! My makeup�s a mess! Ohmigod. I�ll need at LEAST two hours and��

�Hey, hey...� I soothed, holding her shoulders. �Trust me. Alright?�

�But Ben...� Adrienne pouted, furrowing her eyebrows. She trusted me. She loved me. But this was HARD. She was a girl who knew her beauty and the mere thought of going to some fancy restaurant for an anniversary dinner�without�being properly made up frightened the hell out of her.

�Trust me...� I repeated, willing all my love for her through my eyes.

�Okay...� she sighed.

I waved to our friends, crooked my elbow, and Adrienne steeled her spine and looped her arm through mine. Then we headed out.

* * *

Dinner was Panda Express. Adrienne had been so keyed up, worrying about not looking her best for a fancy restaurant that she just burst into a fit of giggles when I took her inside.�I�was the one out of place in the coat and tie, but this being Berkeley, I wasn�t looked at too oddly.

The food was nothing special. I knew that going in.

But I didn�t mind. We spent more time chatting than eating anyways. Although Adrienne DID comment, �You know that Chinese food makes me horny, but I�m not sure this�ll cut it.�

�Okay,� I mused. �I guess I�ll just have to spend more time on foreplay.�

Adrienne giggled at that.

After �dinner�, we went bowling, of all things. If Adrienne had looked at me like I was a nut for taking her to Panda Express for our anniversary, she was absolutely in disbelief that I was bringing her BOWLING. But to her credit, she readily rose to the challenge and even got two strikes during the round.

The entire time, we kept chatting, getting into philosophical discussions about whether heavier balls had an advantage at knocking down the pins and whether Adrienne should switch to the heaviest ball she could manage while I started lecturing her about physics calculations and force equaling mass times velocity, which led to Adrienne lecturing me about boring her with my lecture and resulting in the both of us laughing our heads off.

By the end, Adrienne sat back and commented, �That was fun. But it wasn�t exactly the sort of thing that puts a girl in the mood.�

I smiled right back. �This isn�t a first date and I�m not trying to �put you in the mood�. We�ve been together, officially, for a year now. Much, much longer if you think about our history. This isn�t about seduction. It�s about spending quality time together.�

Adrienne simply wrapped her arms around me and hugged me fiercely. �Yeah ... this has been REALLY fun. Why haven�t we done this more often?�

I shrugged. �Maybe now we will. We�ve got a lot of time in our future together.�

My adoring girlfriend rolled her eyes up to me, clear invitation in her eyes. And her slow-burn kiss was all the confirmation I needed that I�d done the right thing for this anniversary. But then it was time to head home. We DID have finals the next morning, after all. Well,�I�did. Due to a quirk in scheduling, Adrienne�s first final wasn�t until Tuesday. So I wasn�t too worried about keeping her out late tonight.

�I still can�t�believe�you pulled that shit on me,� Adrienne slapped my shoulder as soon as we came in through the front door. �Making me freak out about my clothes and makeup like that.� But there was no heat in her voice and the smirk on Adrienne�s lips betrayed how happy she really was.

I just grinned and rubbed my shoulder, feeling happy with the way the evening had gone so far. It hadn�t been very �romantic�, but that was all about to change. I led Adrienne to the door of our bedroom, pausing and taking her into my arms. Sensing the moment, she let me dip her backwards and share a passionate nuclear kiss.

I stood her up then, a wry smirk spreading across my face uncontrollably as I said. �Goodnight, Adrienne.� And then I stepped back.

She frowned and latched onto my hand, tugging me back to her. ��Goodnight�?� she queried in confusion.

I smiled, struggling not to laugh as I said, �I didn�t want to presume anything.�

I delivered the line�horribly. We both knew I was completely bullshitting. Adrienne just growled at me. �We have finals tomorrow. Tonight is our anniversary. If you don�t fucking get into that bedroom and fucking DROWN me in orgasmic fluids until I pass out from pleasure, I�ll fucking cut your balls off and feed them to you in tiny little pieces in the morning. Got it?�

I grinned and opened the door. And then my jaw dropped.

Paige had outdone herself. While I�d told her what to do � and therefore had an idea of what to expect � I never thought the room could look THIS good.

Two dozen candles flickered all over the room, freshly lit. I�d given Paige a specific time to get all of our study partners out of the house and to have the room set, and it looked like she�d finished just in time. The desk and table lamps were the only other light sources in the room, bathing the place in a warm glow that was just right for romantic seduction, neither too bright nor too dark. And a veritable carpet of flower petals led the way from the door to the bed, finishing on the bed as well. None of them were rose petals. Adrienne thought roses were too clich�. And topping things off, in the center of the bed was a simply gorgeous bouquet of pastel lilies and tulips. This was the romance making up for the cheap dinner and bowling.

�Oh, wow...� Adrienne breathed, clearly impressed. And then she gasped as I scooped her up in my arms, carried her into the room, and kicked it shut behind me.

�I�ve only got one warning, Adrienne.�

My stunningly gorgeous girlfriend turned to me, golden fire in her hazel eyes. �What�s that?�

�I�m NOT stopping until you pass out from pleasure.�

* * *

�Oh, gawd ... oh, gawd ... oh, gawd...�

I grinned and bore down, willing myself to ignore the tiredness and make my tongue move even faster. So what if Adrienne had spent most of the semester in a new lesbian relationship with Grace? I was showing her that her man still knew how to eat her out better than anyone.

�No more ... Uncuff me, Ben ... uncuff me...� Adrienne groaned.

I popped my eyes up. For every time Adrienne and I had brought out the bondage toys, she had�never�asked me to release her. This was the very first. And weakly, she tilted her head down to look at me, her eyes drooping in sheer exhaustion as she whimpered, �Please ... make love to me one more time before I pass out...�

I smiled. Our lovemaking was never about restraint. Most times she was totally willing to surrender sexual control to me and let me drive her; and up until now, this night had been no different. I�d started by slowly stripping away Adrienne�s clothes, just casual clothes and typical underwear for a lazy Sunday. But I�d treated them like the finest raiment and most seductive lingerie, and I�d relished every square inch if bare skin I revealed along the way.

The blindfold went on first. Then the choker with leash. Finally, I�d handcuffed Adrienne to the bed and proceeded to fuck the absolute shit out of her. For some, �making love� is tender. For me and Adrienne, FUCKING is making love. I spanked her ass. I came on her tits. She sucked me hard so I could fuck her again. And then I pried open her jaw so I could fuck her face and spew my load straight into her throat. I pushed her to the limit, and she never feared for her safety because she had absolute faith that I would never push too far.

And then to warm up for round 3, I ate her out to SIX orgasms, pushing for lucky number seven when she pleaded for me to stop.

Yeah, she usually let me do the driving. But on a night like this, our Anniversary, she�d made one request and I wasn�t about to turn her down. So I climbed up my girlfriend�s sweaty, overheated body. And then I straddled her chest with my third erection lying in the valley of her cleavage while I reached over to undo her handcuffs. They were safety cuffs, designed to come loose if you thumbed the release just right, but apparently Adrienne was too tired to even manage that.

I watched her wriggle her arms, stretching them out while I slid back down her naked body. Her proud tits thrust up into the air, still shiny and wet from where I�d been suckling on them for the past hour. And I asked softly, �Where do you want it?�

�In my pussy,� she breathed. �I want to feel your warmth inside me.� She spread her legs to the side invitingly.

And so, lubricated by her many, many previous orgasms, I slid my throbbing cock in to the hilt. Internal it would be. After so much time in half-paranoia that I might accidentally knock up Paige, it certainly was a relief to know I could safely blast Adrienne�s womb full of sperm.

�Oooh ... Ben...� Adrienne crooned, summoning enough energy to wrap her arms around my shoulders as I held myself at full depth and did a slow hip rotation to carve out her inner walls. She then crossed her ankles around my ass and arched her back to feel me even deeper.

�Fuck me, Ben,� Adrienne said softly. The tone and cadence of her words said �I love you, Ben� instead.

�Fuck me,� she repeated, making sure I understood her underlying meaning.

So I fucked her. And I loved her. And our entire history flashed before my eyes.

When we were 10-years-old, I was the new kid on the block and she just a pretty neighbor. In High School, she was the hottest and most popular girl in school, wielding her beauty like a blade and seducing me away from my girlfriends just because she could. But then lust became affection, affection became trust, and after another year, trust became love. And in College, she was my roommate, my lover, my partner in life.

Even after all the drama, we were still together like this. Even after all the headaches and mental anguish and even romances with other people, Adrienne and I still loved each other. Knowing all that gave me confidence that I was making the right decision.

We would make love this last time. I would give her every drop of cum in my body. And then I would give her the special present I�d been saving for this night, the present housed in a little velvet box.

Together, our bodies undulated on the bed.

Together, we moaned endearments of devotion and love.

And together, we came.

When my orgasm began, Adrienne�s arms had circled my head, trapping my cheek against the upper slopes of her bosom. My hands were on her ass, jerking her body towards me with every thrust while she squeezed with her legs to draw me close as well.

The next time my pelvis slammed into her buttcheeks, at the point of deepest penetration my cock spat out its first wad of cum. Adrienne gasped and tilted her head back as she felt it splatter against her inner walls. And then she had just enough time to breathe before gasping and tensing again as the second wad splashed beside the first.

�I�m cumming,� I grunted, even though she already knew. My own tone and cadence said, �I love you�. And over and again I repeated in my heart �I love you�, matching each successive ejaculation.

�Oh, Bennn...� Adrienne moaned deliriously as she came as well. Spasming with her own orgasm, her pussy milked me for every last drop of sperm. Her entire body quivered while my hips jerked and fired again. And she gasped while her pussy sucked my cum deeper and deeper into her womb.

And then I collapsed on top of her. Spent from my unrelenting thrusts, I dropped like a dead weight onto Adrienne�s body. My heart was pounding in my ears and I was dripping with sweat. But she simply accepted my weight and wrapped all four limbs tightly around me. My cheek was now on the pillow beside her, and Adrienne turned so that we were face-to-face, just an inch apart, warm and happy smiles on our faces.

�I love you, Ben,� she smiled radiantly. �Forever and always.�

I grinned. It was a phrase she�d said to me many times in recent memory, but it was also a perfect lead-in. �About that,� I smiled. And with my cock still inside her, slowly deflating, I reached across to the nightstand and pulled open the drawer. My hand fished around for only a second before I found the velvet box, pulling it back with me as I settled onto my elbows above her chest.

Adrienne caught sight of the box and gasped in shock.

�Before you get your hopes up,� I cautioned. �This isn�t what it looks like.� I tilted open the hinged box to reveal a thin gold band topped with a small diamond, centered amidst a gold leaf flower with diamond accents. It was very pretty, but it wasn�t a big solitaire rock or anything and only cost a few hundred dollars. Adrienne certainly had finer jewelry than this; but nothing like it from me.

Engagement ring or not, Adrienne�s eyes went REALLY wide.

�This is just a promise,� I said softly. �A promise to always be there for you. A promise to always love you and never judge, no matter what. A promise that you will � forever and always � be one of the most incredibly important things in my life. I love you, Adrienne.�

�Oh, my gawd...� Adrienne just gasped and blinked rapidly as I reached out to her right hand. Still blinking, she let me take it and slide the band around her fourth finger, gently pushing it past each knuckle until it was firmly seated. And only then did I slide my half-hard cock out of her and settle next to her side.

Adrienne cradled her hand as if it were precious, staring in shock and awe at the delicate little piece of jewelry adorning her finger. I slid my arms around her and spooned myself behind her, delicately kissing her neck.

And then feeling happier than I ever had in my entire life, I closed my eyes and went to sleep, breathing in the sweet scent of my lover�s skin pressed against my face.

MAY 19, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

Adrienne was still dead asleep when I got up to get ready for my morning final. Since she had the day off, I decided to let her catch up on rest. After all, I HAD exhausted her last night. And she only mumbled slightly when I kissed her cheek before leaving the room.

I hadn�t proposed, but I�felt�like I�d just gotten engaged. You know how in the movies the guy looks so TOTALLY relieved and happy when his girl accepts a marriage proposal? That�s how I felt. I was floating on air and nothing could bring me down.

My first final took me down a notch. I wasn�t sad or upset or anything, but after three grueling hours, I wasn�t floating anymore. Still, I was quite pleased and that�s when I met up with Dawn before our afternoon final. She obviously noticed my happy demeanor.

�You�re looking good. Ace your final?� My beautiful best friend smiled from the next bar stool beside me.

I shook my head, still grinning goofily.

�Ah.� Dawn nodded in realization. �Something to do with your little anniversary date with Adrienne?�

I nodded. �I gave her a promise ring last night.�

Dawn nearly choked on her soda. �Excuse me?�

I laughed, patting her back to help with the choking. �A promise ring. Remember those?�

It took a few seconds for Dawn to regain her composure. When she did, she took a deep breath and gave me an even deeper look. �Are you sure Adrienne�s that kind of girl?�

�I�m sure she�s my kind of girl.�

�But a promise ring is pretty serious, Ben. You�re still nineteen.�

I shrugged. �Relax. It�s not like we got engaged or anything. But with Adrienne dating Grace and me dating Paige at the same time, it seemed the perfect opportunity to remind Adrienne just how special she is to me. We�ve been through a lot.�

Dawn looked skeptical. �I know. But a promise ring?�Adrienne? Seriously?�

I gave her a wry smile. �What? Jealous?�

�No!� Dawn said very quickly. And absent-mindedly she started rubbing her right wrist. �Of course not. I�m happy for you.�

I grinned. �Good. And don�t feel threatened, Dawn.� I slapped her back encouragingly. �You know I�ll always be your Ben.�

�Forever,� Dawn sighed, looking away from me and furrowing her eyebrows.

I just shook my head. Dawn was my past and even most of my present. We�d grown up together and I would always have a love for her. But Dawn had made her choice and I mine. Adrienne was my future. And now that Adrienne was wearing my ring, I felt like nothing could stop us from being happy forever.

I was wrong.

* * *

I knew something was amiss the moment I walked in the door. First of all, Grace was sitting with Adrienne on my bed, and both girls were fully clothed. More to the point, neither of them had sex on their mind, both girls with somber expressions on their faces. Adrienne wouldn�t look me in the eye, and Grace squeezed her girlfriend�s hand reassuringly, patting her forearm as well.

But what made my knees wobble was when I looked to Adrienne�s right hand, where my promise ring was no longer around her fourth finger.

�Adrienne...� I began slowly, my mouth suddenly dry.

�I can�t do this, Ben,� she said softly. Staring more or less at my feet, she raised up her right hand, showing me the promise ring pinched between her thumb and index finger. �I�m sorry. But I can�t do this.�

My backpack hit the floor with a heavy thud, loud enough that Dawn, coming out of her own bedroom, came over and showed up in my doorway to investigate. She took one look at the scene and gasped.

Only now did Adrienne pick her head up, her red-rimmed eyes showing that she�d been crying an

MONDAY, MAY 19, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�I can�t do this.�

Such a simple phrase, four little words that individually are so common and mundane as to be irrelevant. But strung together, with the weight of Adrienne�s emotions behind them, the phrase managed to wrap around my heart, squeeze until it simply collapsed, and left me a crushed and vacant shell of the man I used to be.

What does �I can�t do this� even mean? Did Adrienne mean �I can�t deal with these weighty emotions right now because it�s finals but we�ll talk about it at the end of the week�? Did she mean �I love you but I�m not ready to take that next committed step in our relationship but I still want to be your casual girlfriend�?

Or did she mean �The relationship is over; I�m dumping your overbearing ass and never talking to you again�?

I didn�t know. I wasn�t sure. And all I really knew was that I HURT inside. I hurt so much that I didn�t even know how badly I hurt. It was as if my emotions � shocked so suddenly and so abruptly � merely shut down in self-defense. I felt cold and detached and ... nothing else.

Well, my kneecaps hurt. Kneeling on hardwood will do that to you. So I rocked back into a full squat, rubbing my knees before standing upright. Only then did I look around the room and notice that Dawn was still standing in the doorway, one hand covering her mouth in abject shock herself. She blinked several times as I simply started walking toward her.

At first, she removed her hand from her mouth to reach out to me, but I ignored her motion and simply walked past her and out into the hallway. I didn�t need comforting right now. Robots don�t need comforting. Robots can�t feel. I simply wanted to verify that Adrienne was well and truly gone.

She was. The hallway was empty. The front door was closed.

But I wasn�t alone. Dawn still stood right behind me. And crowding the entryway between the hallway and the living room were Paige, Ryan, Bert, and Robin. The four of them had been studying for finals, but now looked back at me with surprised expressions on their faces. Clearly, they�d seen a sobbing Adrienne hurry out the door with Grace holding her. And as one, the four of them studied me as if an explanation would come tumbling out of my lips.

None was forthcoming. Robots don�t need to explain unless a direct question is asked of them. I simply nodded to myself in confirmation that Adrienne was gone, and then I turned back to my bedroom. Going into a catatonic shut-down right now seemed like a very good idea.

But just as I was turning about, Gwen stepped out of the bathroom and came to a dead stop, startled to find six people staring at her. Her mouth opened slightly and she quickly glanced around at all six of us, silently standing around the hallway. �Uh, what�s going on?�

To this day, I�m not entirely sure why I did what I did next. I search back through my memory and wonder what processes of logic led me to that particular course of action, and I come up empty. Perhaps my brain had already shut off and I moved entirely on instinct. I simply�reacted�according to my nature.

And I am a sexual creature.

Without warning, I reached out and grabbed Gwen�s arm, yanking her abruptly through my bedroom doorway and slamming the door shut before Dawn could even react. I�d flipped the lock and propelled the dirty-blonde babe over to my bed before she even realized what was happening to her, and had Gwen seated at the edge of the mattress by the time the urgent banging on the door began.

�Ben!� Dawn called, alarm in her voice. The sound of the doorknob being twisted soon followed.

�Ben! What�s going on?� Paige�s voice plaintively joined her.

�Ben, what�s going on?� Gwen repeated, a note of fear creeping into her voice. I can only imagine what was going through her mind at that point. My face was impassive, my expression cold. But then she had no more time to react as I simply tackled her flat on her back across my bed and shoved my tongue into her mouth.

�MMPH!��Gwen grunted in surprise and at first, her lips fought to resist me. But then as my hands raced across her body, I felt her mouth go slack and accept my tongue while lightning bolts of pleasure shot through her. And her grunt turned into a soft, aroused moan. �Mmm...�

I was completely on autopilot. Completely absent of rational thought, I didn�t bother to contemplate what I was doing or why I was doing it. I simply�MOVED. My fingertips ran up the naked skin of her sides, pulling the hem of her polo shirt up her torso and out of the way. The sensations tickled her gently and caused her to spasm momentarily and tighten up her muscles. And while she was still in this tense state, my right hand slipped beneath her bra and pinched HARD onto her left nipple, the more sensitive one, causing her to squeak in pain and surprise.

While she was still squeaking, I bore down even harder with my mouth, forcefully pressing my lips into hers and shoving her head deeper into the mattress. Without words, I told her that she was�mine. I�owned�her body. And she would�submit�beneath me. My right hand gripped her boob and pinched the nipple again while my left hand slid back down to her hips and deftly undid the clasp of her jeans. Once the jeans went slack around her waist, I slipped my hand beneath the band of her panties and slid my palm around her hip to cup her right asscheek. And then I mounted her body and ground the bulge in my own jeans against her crotch, crushing her beneath me while I once again imposed my will over hers with my mouth.

I�d only ever been with Gwen the one time, that Thanksgiving weekend when I gave Dawn to Ryan. But that was all the experience I needed. Her user manual was pretty simple, and I had all the procedures committed to memory. And after running my right thumb along the crease beneath her left breast and rubbing my left index finger through the valley of her butt-cleavage, I had her right where I wanted her as I slid off her body to lie beside the trembling girl.

Gwen let her head fall back as I moved my weight off her, gasping for oxygen and struggling to focus. Her mind was racing from the incredibly passionate kiss I�d just finished planting on her and even though I was no longer physically smothering her, my right hand was still stimulating her body. But she managed one tiny moment of clarity. �Ben!� she gasped. �What�s going on?�

I didn�t bother to answer. I was already shifting myself into a better position as my left hand came out from palming her ass, sliding around inside her panties until I once again was in front, my fingers rustling through her trimmed pubic hairs. All the little touches and caresses up until this point had been solely to stoke her arousal and get her just barely wet enough for what I wanted to do next. And without further ado, I plunged my middle finger between her slightly damp labia.

�Oh, SHIT!� Gwen threw her head back, her eyes popping WIDE open. Her dirty blonde hair had been growing out ever since I first met her, now practically a mane of elegantly done curls and waves that haloed around her head, longer than pretty much any other girl I knew. The mess of dark and blonde mixed together gave her a wild look. And her light brown eyes, accented by her dark mascara and heavy eyeshadow, made her look even wilder.

I nibbled on her neck, groped her tit, and plunged my finger in and out of her rapidly moistening pussy. Gwen panted and moaned in obvious heat despite being unceremoniously yanked into my bedroom just minutes before. My right hand was now racing across her body, unsnapping her bra and shoving both it and her shirt above her perky tits. I also tugged down at her jeans and thong panties, giving my left hand more room to maneuver. And then I abruptly pulled myself away from her neckline as I used both hands to jerk her bottoms off her legs in a single, smooth motion.

�Ben!� Gwen picked her head up as she found herself completely naked below her shoulders. A measure of clarity had returned once I no longer had a finger wriggling inside her pussy. And she held her hands up to me in a �wait, wait� gesture. �Ben we can�t do this! I�m a slut! Not a cheater!�

The word �cheater� was the first thing that stirred my brain from its self-imposed slumber. She was right. Gwen had a boyfriend now: Rick Rusedski. He was a nice enough guy. A little frat boy for my taste, but he was still Gwen�s boyfriend. And I had his girlfriend naked before me.

Maybe I should have stopped then. But while my brain had awoken, it was not yet in control of my body. I simply stared at the pretty girl, seeing the indecision on her face as I crawled between her legs and gripped her thighs in my hands. All year, Gwen had been begging me for an encore to what she termed �the greatest sexual experience of her life�. Now, she was about to get it.

So I left the decision up to her. �You wanna stop? Just say �stop�,� I said gruffly. Then I pulled apart her thighs and ducked my head a little lower. Exhaling straight onto her pussy, I waited to the count of three.

One...

Two...

Three...

She didn�t say �stop�. So I stuck out my tongue and swiped it along Gwen�s slit from base to clit. She shuddered, shivered, and moaned.

And then I fucked the shit out of her.

�Unnnghhh...� Gwen groaned, her eyebrows furrowing. She lay on her side, right cheek pressed into the mattress, an obvious dark spot of wetness radiating out from her mouth where she�d been drooling for the past ten minutes. Her dirty-blonde hair was still a mess, her sweaty bangs now sticking to her forehead. Her eyes were pinched shut and she whimpered constantly while I continued sawing in and out of her sopping wet pussy.

I was currently straddling Gwen�s right leg as I fucked her. Her left knee was bent back to her own belly, propping her on her side while I drilled myself in and out of her body. Her light skin was flush with heat and moisture, now slightly pink. Her asscheeks were even redder from where I�d been repeatedly spanking her. Save for the blonde�s whimpering, the only sound in the room was that of her twice cum-filled pussy squishing audibly with my every stroke.

And I was about to fill her for a third time.

She�d already gone limp. Gwen was completely exhausted, having endured more orgasms than I could count. There was no tenderness to our fucking. I simply drove her up and over the proverbial wall again and again without mercy or consideration. I didn�t make her cum to make her happy. I made her cum for the visceral self-satisfaction of making the poor girl go so far beyond her limits. I�d made her pass out once before, that first fuck a year and a half ago. I could have done it again an hour ago. But some dark, twisted part of me enjoyed stringing her along, keeping her on the brink of unconsciousness at the razor�s edge between pleasure and oblivion.

But now as I felt my third ejaculation building up inside me, I decided to get it over with. I hadn�t taken my cock completely out of her cunt even once for this entire session, squirting her full of jism twice and continuing to rut inside her until I got hard again. But even in my cold, robotic mode, I was tiring.

So my left hand moved away from her swaying breast and down to her pussy. I grazed my fingertips lightly over her already abused clit, tickling the protruding love button so that the sensations would be impossible to ignore.

Even exhausted, Gwen twitched and wriggled as she felt the direct stimulation, her whimpering turning back into desperate moans. �Please...� she groaned, not finishing the sentence. What did she mean? �Please make me cum�, perhaps? She might even be pleading, �Please just make it all stop; I can�t handle any more�.

I was about to do both, anyways. I teased her clit until her breathing shortened into staccato, gasping bursts. Gwen hyperventilated as the overwhelming sensations flooded her mind; and I watched her neck contorting as mixed pain and pleasure wracked her body. For over and hour and a half straight, I�d manipulated her body like a marionette, making her cum when and how I wanted. And now I would finally finish her off.

Her gasps sped up until she couldn�t possibly breathe any faster, and just as I sensed her reaching her zenith, I clamped my left hand over her mouth and nostrils, suffocating her briefly. At the same time, I rammed my cock in and out of her cunt at a rapid pace while popping my right index finger into her clenched asshole. And deprived of oxygen and overstimulated by the pain and my finger up her butt, Gwen exploded. Her whole body jerked, her spine bending as she arched backwards. With my hand still covering her nose and mouth, I used her body as leverage to lunge my cock to maximum depth inside her cunt. And then I held her there, smothered beneath my heavy weight, unable to move or breathe while the orgasm literally sent her into a seizure.

After about fifteen seconds of this, her eyes rolled up into her head as she passed out. Gwen�s body curled up and went totally limp; and I dropped my hands away, planting my palms on the mattress to support myself while I felt my dickhead expand and begin spitting out my third batch of semen into her now-unconscious body. She was utterly motionless, except for her still clenching and spasming cunt, now so overloaded with both her own and my orgasmic fluids that her pussy muscles started squirting juices out of our joining to soak both her and my thighs.

When I was done, and only when I was done, I finally rolled off her and flat onto my back, panting heavily with my own exertion. I left Gwen a puddle of orgasmic goo beside me, curled in a fetal position and comatose with her still twitching pussy squirting out more and more mingled spunk.

And then I surrendered to unconsciousness myself.

I woke up with my eyes still closed, but somehow I knew exactly where I was and who I was with.

I was buck naked in my room, lying flat on my back on my own bed. My head was currently in the warm lap of a beautiful girl. And she was tenderly stroking my hair back from my forehead and along my scalp.

I stiffened slightly as I came awake, and her soothing hand stroked deeper and more firmly, calming me. I realized that I was cocooned beneath my blankets, which covered my nudity and kept me warm. And still with my eyes closed, I exhaled slowly before asking, �What time is it, Dawn?�

My best friend�s sweet voice answered, �Almost nine. PM. You�ve been asleep for more than two hours.�

Slowly, I cracked my eyelids open and blinked as Dawn�s pretty face came into focus. She had changed and showered since I last saw her, now wearing a baggy T-shirt with no bra and her hair held back in a simple ponytail, more functional than stylish. And her crystal blue eyes looked down on me with nothing but love, warmth, and understanding.

Recognizing these emotions, I realized that my brain was once again active and in control of my body. And with that activity came the memories of Adrienne walking out, as well as of what I�d done to Gwen. Not �with� Gwen. �To� Gwen.

�Where�s Gwen?� I asked, my tongue still feeling a little thick.

Dawn�s eyebrows rose, but she nodded. �She woke up about twenty minutes ago and let us in. Bert and Robin took her back to the dorms.�

I nodded and exhaled slowly. Then wincing, I stared my friend in her eyes and asked, �Does she hate me?�

Dawn arched an eyebrow at my question. She thought about it for a moment before answering. �Well ... she�s confused. She�s exhausted. Bert practically had to carry her out the door. But no, I don�t think she hates you.�

I exhaled in relief and closed my eyes. �Okay...�

�Why�d you do it?� Dawn asked softly.

Slowly, I cracked my eyes opened again. �What? Fuck her?�

Dawn nodded.

I shook my head, both hearing and feeling the friction of my hair in her lap. �I don�t know. It�s all kind of a haze.� And then I sighed before zeroing in on my last really clear memory. It was that of Adrienne walking away. I flashed my gaze up to Dawn�s eyes again and asked hesitantly. �Did ... did Adrienne come back?�

I saw the answer in Dawn�s eyes. She looked so sad and sympathetic for me that I felt my heart cracking anew. My lips quivered and I felt like breaking down into tears again. She was gone. My girlfriend ... my love ... was gone. She�d walked away from me. And somehow I knew this wasn�t just a simple fight where everything would be fine in the morning. My relationship with Adrienne � at least the boyfriend/girlfriend relationship � was over.

Just as I started whimpering on the path to full-blown sobbing, Dawn held both my cheeks and stared down at me. �Hey!�

It was sudden enough that my attempt at sobbing like a little baby was stopped before I really got started. I opened my eyes and looked at her in confusion.

�You want something to eat?� Dawn asked flippantly. �We ordered pizza and there�re plenty of leftovers.�

I winced and then shook my head. Food was not interesting to me right now. But her little shock worked; while still sad, I didn�t feel like crying anymore.

Dawn nodded in understanding and went back to stroking my forehead. I sighed and closed my eyes again, wanting to just melt into her lap and make the world go away. But a male voice cleared his throat. �Ahem.�

I opened my eyes and looked over. Ryan was standing in the open doorway, one arm leaning against the frame. He too, was dressed to stay in tonight. Most of the time he went home, but this looked like a night when he was sleeping over in Dawn�s room. �You coming back out?�

Dawn glanced down at me, clearly torn. I reached up and grabbed her hand, holding it tightly. �Don�t leave me,� I pleaded. �Not right now.�

Dawn sighed and glanced back up at her boyfriend. I kept my gaze on her face as she softened her eyes and told him, �Not right now. Okay?�

Ryan exhaled, a slight note of frustration in the sound. He understood that I was hurting, and it wasn�t like Dawn and I were getting naked behind a locked door. But the guy would forever wonder if when push came to shove, whether his girlfriend would choose him or me. Still, he walked away. And Dawn went back to stroking my hair.

I never did get up to go get something to eat.

And Dawn never went back to her bedroom.

TUESDAY, MAY 20, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

The clock read 7:05am when my eyes fluttered open. I didn�t need to move to see the digital readout; it was in my line of sight just past Dawn�s right ear. My arms instinctively tightened as the tingling sensation of awareness spread throughout my body, and I realized that not only was my morning wood pressed into Dawn�s panty-clad asscrack, but I was also cupping a very round, very firm breast with only a thin cotton layer between my hand and her bare skin.

Reflexively, my hand squeezed the boob and Dawn moaned lightly. My mind was a blank slate. I�d been so exhausted that I slept deeply and soundly throughout the night, a dreamless sleep that was entirely about recovery. I didn�t know where I was or why. But I knew I was holding Dawn � my Dawn � in my arms and nothing else mattered.

I continued rubbing Dawn�s breast until I heard the barely noticeable change in her breathing. I stopped rubbing just then, but Dawn began taking longer and deeper breaths, and presently she began turning her head towards me. And as the morning light shone down brilliantly on her angelic face, my stunningly beautiful soulmate lit up in a wide smile and said happily, �Mmm ... morning, Ben!�

�Hi...� I smiled happily and squeezed her a little tighter, my hand idly rubbing her breast as if it were the most natural thing in the world. I dipped my face toward hers, puckering my lips as she closed her eyes and moved in to meet me.

And then awareness seemed to hit the both of us at the same time. My eyes popped open and I jerked my hand away. Dawn�s eyes popped open and she backed away from me.

�Oh, Dawn, Dawn. I�m so�sorry,� I muttered. I realized I was still buck naked beneath the blankets, my erection rubbing against her butt, that part of her asscheek uncovered by her thong panties.

�No, no. It�s okay. Not your fault,� she flustered and checked her shirt to tug it down around her waist while rolling her ass away from my cock.

�It is. It is. I�m so sorry.�

�No, it�s okay. It�s nobody�s fault,� Dawn sighed. And after futzing around with her clothes for another few seconds, my best friend nervously looked over at me as she sat up in bed, the blankets falling down around her lap.

Just then, Brandi appeared at the open doorway, a steaming mug of coffee in her hands. �Figures.� My older sister smirked. �One amazingly gorgeous blonde breaks up with you, so you drag another pretty blonde into your bedroom and fuck her brains out. And then you spend the night cuddling with a�third�hot blonde.�

Dawn blushed and looked down before slipping out of the bed. �I�d better go do damage control with Ryan.�

I sat up, keeping the blankets covering my lap while wrapping my arms around my legs. I nodded to my best friend. �I�m sorry about all this.�

�No, don�t be.� Dawn shook her head. �I was right where I needed to be � where I�wanted�to be � last night.�

I managed a smile, despite the melancholic thoughts of Adrienne that were coming back into mind. �Thanks, Dawn. Really.�

My best friend smiled and nodded. Then she headed out of the room.

Once Dawn was gone, I leaned back against the headboard and sighed. Brandi took the opportunity to enter into the room, close the door behind her, and slide onto the bed beside me, coffee mug and all. She sat on top of the covers. �How are you holding up?�

�What? With Adrienne?� I asked with my eyes still closed and my head tilted back.

Brandi nodded. Well, I think she nodded. In any case, I answered. �I dunno. I don�t think it�s sunk in yet. I don�t feel ... anything ... really.�

�Well, you�ve been keeping yourself pretty distracted since then.� Brandi chuckled.

I shrugged. �How do I look like I�m holding up?�

�Honestly?� Brandi smiled and I cracked my eyes open in time to see the typical family eyebrow arch. �You look just fine. If Matt had walked out on me in the middle of Finals Week, I�d be a sobbing mess on the floor.�

�You missed it. That was me last night.�

�Wasn�t for long from what Dawn told me. She said you picked yourself up, walked straight out the door, and then grabbed Gwen to fuck the poor girl�s brains out.�

I winced and sighed. �Yeah. I�m still not exactly sure how that all happened. I was kind of mentally checked out at the time.�

�Checked out?� Brandi snorted. �If that�s how you fuck when you�re mentally checked out, I need to find a way to put you in that state the next time I need some stress relief. Gwen sounded like she was being murdered in here ... in a�very�good way. Dayna and I couldn�t study worth a damn upstairs so we came down to join the party camped out in the living room to listen.�

I winced. �You guys were camped out in the living room?�

My sister nodded, a smirk on her face. But then her expression changed. �Uh, Paige wasn�t too happy about it though.�

My shoulders sagged. I�d forgotten for the moment about my�other�girlfriend. �She pissed at me?�

�Jealous more like it. She declared more than once, and I quote, that it was supposed to be HER job to be the sacrificial lamb at your altar of lustful vengeance.�

I smirked at the biblical undertones in the phrasing. Then, unexpectedly, the weight of Adrienne�s leaving suddenly hit me like a ton of bricks and I promptly keeled over onto my side, grimacing in obvious pain as the desire to bawl like a newborn baby overwhelmed me.

�Eep!� Brandi shrieked as I toppled toward her, just barely managing not to spill her coffee.

I was on my side in a fetal position now, my eyes wide open and staring blankly at nothing. �She�s really gone, isn�t she?�

�I don�t know,� Brandi replied honestly. �I wasn�t there.�

�She�s gone,� I stated. �I know it. I mean, she�s coming back here, obviously. All her stuff is here. But the relationship is�over.�

�You don�t know that. Couples have fights and misunderstandings all the time,� Brandi said reassuringly. �I�ve seen you and Adrienne together, Ben. You two LOVE each other. That girl absolutely worships the ground you walk on and she would like nothing better than to be in your orbit for the rest of her life. She NEEDS you in her life.�

I sighed. I heard the ring of truth in what Brandi was saying, but as I stopped and thought about it, I finally realized what Adrienne had meant when she said �I can�t do this�. Yeah, Adrienne wanted me to be in her life, but I�d pushed her beyond what she could handle right now. The signs were all there before, but I�d ignored them and just plowed ahead with my own vision of the future. I�d promised I would never push her too far, and then I went ahead and did it anyways. And taking a deep breath, I winced and started rocking slightly on the bed, trembling as the weight of my great mistake came crashing over me.

�Ben, what is it?� My sister put her hand on my shoulder to try and calm me.

�I scared her away,� I whimpered.

�Scared her? How?�

I went dead still, eyes staring blankly at the abyss before me. And I quietly answered, �I asked her to be my wife.�

Brandi got me to explain what I meant about asking Adrienne to be my wife. I told her about all my talk of settling down and getting married and raising a family. Meanwhile, Adrienne waffled on whether she ever wanted to get married and told me how she had no intention of ever having kids. I told Brandi about Adrienne questioning her sexuality and how she�d always been more attracted to girls than guys. And I told her about the promise ring. True, I hadn�t actually�asked�Adrienne to marry me right then and there, but I HAD more or less asked her to start down that path with me.

With all of Adrienne�s commitment issues, the gold band sliding around her finger must have felt like a prison chain.

Brandi summed it up. �Adrienne doesn�t want to settle down with you, Ben. That girl adores you, but she�s not the settling down type. Not right now at least. She�s too ... well...�unsettled.�

I sighed. I knew it. Dawn had known it last night, but since the whole thing hadn�t blown up in my face yet, she hadn�t said anything at the time. And even afterwards, Dawn was too good to me to ever say �I told you so�.

But now Brandi was blunt enough for the both of them. �You�re such a moron, Ben. How did you not know? When has Adrienne ever given you a signal that she wanted to settle down with you?�

�She told me she�d love me forever and always,� I ventured plaintively.

�I�ll�love you forever and always. That doesn�t mean I want to settle down with you.� Brandi rolled her eyes. �She was your girlfriend. She enjoyed being your girlfriend. But it wasn�t supposed to last forever.�

�Why not?� I whimpered. I clung desperately to the fantasy of being happily ever after with Adrienne. �She promised �forever�.�

Brandi sighed. �Wake up, kiddo. You�re eighteen. You�re a freshman in college. What the hell do you know about �forever�? And haven�t you been paying attention to the way your girlfriend IS, not the way you might wish her to be?�

I just winced and ducked my head while my big sister went and pointed out all the little things Adrienne did to show me that she didn�t want that kind of permanent commitment. I just kept my eyes closed and absorbed each verbal insight like they were body blows to my mid-section.

In the end, I was exhausted. I was hungry. And my head was spinning. What if I hadn�t given Adrienne the ring? What if I�d been less needy and let her explore her relationship with Grace more freely? Was it all a waste of time anyways if Adrienne didn�t want the same things as me in the future? Was I just blind and rushing things since we�d only really been �together� for a year?

All of these things raced through my mind, so fast and so hard that I couldn�t think straight and my skull was starting to throb. And once again, I felt myself slipping away into catatonia, staring blankly as I contemplated the nature of my existence.

�Ben?� Brandi asked after a while, realizing that I was no longer responsive. My brain had become such a mess that I just ignored her and kept on thinking and thinking and thinking.

�Ben?� she asked again, this time waving her hand in front of my eyes. Still I ignored her.

But Brandi wasn�t about to passively let me retreat into my own little world. My sister huffed once in annoyance and then reached forward, physically rolling me and rolling me until I went right off the end of the bed, coming out naked from underneath the blankets and falling onto the floor in a messy heap.

�Oww!� I only woke up when I realized how much it hurt to fall without cushioning yourself.

�You�ve got a final in an hour, Ben,� Brandi glared at me. �Man up and focus.�

�I can�t...� I groaned, holding my head and feeling pain both from my Adrienne-torment AND from physically landing on the stupid lump of meat. �My mind is going around a million miles an hour. I don�t even know WHICH final I have.�

Brandi sighed and arched her eyebrow, staring at my pathetic body. I was kneeling on the floor, slumped over the edge of the bed grimacing in pain. It wasn�t that landing on the floor really hurt me; it was my agony over how I�d messed things up with Adrienne. Then without another word, my sister got up and headed for the door.

I put my head face-down into the mattress. Now even Brandi was leaving me.

[click]

Furrowing my eyebrows, I turned my head. Brandi had locked the door and returned to me, reaching down to grab underneath my armpits and help hoist me onto the bed. I was still buck naked and she turned me around, immediately taking my cock in hand. And she began to stroke me.

�Brandi! Wha�?� I hissed. The house was NOT very well soundproofed and on this weekday, the likelihood of someone who wasn�t supposed to know just how close my sister and I were might very well be outside. Hell, I was pretty sure Ryan was still in the house somewhere.

Brandi reached forward with her off-hand and put a finger to my lips, telling me to keep still and keep quiet while she glanced at the door. And with that finger still on my lips to silence me, my older sister ducked her head down and gently took my not-quite hard dick into her mouth.

My brain instantly quieted down. It�s hard to think about other things when a warm, wet mouth is surrounding your cock and doing its level best to give you as much pleasure as humanly possible. I let my head fall back across the bed as I surrendered to the bliss. And Brandi�s mouth descended further down around me, humming and sucking and licking the big vein running underneath my growing shaft.

�Ohhh ... Brandi...� I groaned softly; I dared not get any louder. Then I moved my hands to her head, guiding her up and down motions. �So good, Brandi. You�re so good, sis. Suck me. Suck me.�

It was so wrong. It was so naughty...

... It was in her mouth. Brandi had brought both hands into play, jacking me firmly while her mouth danced around the head. And mid-stroke I popped off, sending the first spurt of spunk onto my sister�s tongue which she swallowed eagerly.

�Ohhh ... Brandi...� I groaned again, feeling my head clearing with the ejaculation. I�m a sexual creature. It�s how I work. And Brandi kept milking me. With one hand, she coaxed out every drop of cum, jacking up with every blast to maximize the load that splattered against the back of her mouth. And after the first three of four bursts, she started hoovering me in desperate search for more ... and more ... and more ... until there was nothing left to give.

Smacking her lips, Brandi picked her head up and sighed with deep satisfaction. I saw her left hand was still holding my deflating prick, but she brought her right hand up from her own panties, coated in her own slimy fluids. And daintily, my sister licked her own fingers clean.

�I�ve got your sperm in my belly, little brother...� Brandi sighed, her eyes sizzling. �Isn�t that so...�wrong...�

I groaned and winced. �So wrong...�

�And yet,� my older sister smiled. �So right.�

I just nodded, thinking of absolutely nothing but blissful pleasure.

�Now,� she said sternly, her big sister voice coming back to her. �Get dressed. Get something to eat. And go do your final today. Got it?�

I nodded and gave my sister a look of heartfelt love and warmth. �Thank you.�

After the head-clearing ejaculation, I managed to keep thoughts of Adrienne at bay long enough to take my final. But as the three-hour exam wore on, the harder I tried to keep her out of my mind the more she crept into it. I didn�t completely bomb the test, but I knew I could have done better.

At least this time, I had a plan. Tuesdays, Adrienne and Grace usually met up with Misty and Kim at their usual caf�. I usually met up with them as well, and this was one appointment I intended to keep.

I found the four girls sitting together at a booth, already halfway through their meals. I marched in, grabbed an extra chair, and plopped myself down at the end of the table to face four absolutely shocked faces.

Clearly, none of them were expecting me to just show up.

�Hi, Adrienne,� I said off-hand, but with a slight menace in my voice. �We need to talk.�

�There�s nothing to say, Ben,� Adrienne said quietly and looked away. I noticed Grace glaring at me on the other side of Adrienne, holding her girlfriend�s hand even tighter. On the opposite side of the table, Misty and Kim were merely evaluating me curiously.

�There�s a lot to say,� I started, consciously softening my voice. I wasn�t here to threaten her. �And it starts with me apologizing for pushing you too far too fast.�

�It�s not that simple,� Adrienne shook her head.

�Then explain it to me,� I pleaded. �Neither of us have a final this afternoon. Let�s go somewhere and talk.�

�Not now, Ben.�

�Then when?�

�Please don�t push me more, Ben.� Adrienne was on the verge of tears.

I sighed and physically backed away. I hadn�t realized I�d been leaning forward, looming over her. �The last thing I want to do is push you, Adrienne.�

�Then�don�t.� For the first time, she raised her eyes to mine. �Just let it be.�

I felt like we�d had this conversation before, back when Adrienne just wanted to be �nottogether�. I exhaled slowly, looking down before stating, �You HAVE to come home eventually. All your stuff is in our room.�

She blinked and took a deep breath. �Of course. But not right now.� Adrienne�s hands suddenly shot out to mine, grabbing the tops of them and holding on firmly. �Please, Ben. Just give me until the end of finals. This is what I need to do to focus on my exams. I�can�t�try to work out the details of our relationship and study at the same time, alright? But come Friday, we�ll talk. I promise. I�ll be home when you get back from your last final. Please ... can you wait for me?�

I sighed, slowly turning my hands over so that I could meet Adrienne palm to palm. But she pulled her hands away from mine before I could grab her. For a few seconds, I just stared at my empty hands, feeling absolutely and completely heartbroken. I wanted answers. I wanted resolution. Maybe Adrienne could suppress her feelings and keep them locked away long enough to finish her finals, but I wasn�t sure I could do the same.

But I would. I would have to. For�her. I still�loved�her. And she hadn�t officially come out and said we were broken up ... yet.

�Okay,� I sighed. �I�ll wait for you. Friday. I�ll leave you alone until then.�

�Thank you, Ben,� Adrienne said softly. And then she stood. Grace stood up with her, and with only a head nod to their friends, the pair of them walked out of the caf�.

I left my elbows on the table and raised my palms up just in time to meet my face as I hunched over, fighting the urge to start crying anew. How the hell was I going to last three more days without some sort of closure?

�You never should have let her date Grace,� Misty remarked.

I peeked my eyes out, a confused expression on my face.

�Don�t get me wrong,� Misty continued. �Grace is my roommate and my friend. I like to see her happy. But you were playing with fire when you agreed to let your girlfriend regularly date someone else, another girl or not.�

I sighed. �That wasn�t the problem.�

�Oh? Adrienne�s practically LIVED in our room for the past few months,� Misty went on. �It�d bother me if I wasn�t spending all MY time at my boyfriend�s.�

I shrugged. �The time away wasn�t our problem. Nor was the sharing. Adrienne and I had a very unique relationship.�

�I�ll say...� Kim mused.

I arched an eyebrow at the pretty Japanese-American girl, but she just blushed and shook her head. �So if it wasn�t the time apart, what broke you guys up?� she went on to ask. �Grace and Adrienne didn�t tell us the details.�

I sighed and said it again,�still�not quite believing it. �I gave her a promise ring.�

�Ohhh...� Both girls nodded in understanding. And then Misty added, �Uh, didn�t you KNOW Adrienne didn�t want to settle down?�

Jeez, did EVERYONE know but me? I buried my face in my palms again, moaning in agony.

Kim just reached over and patted my back. �Apparently he didn�t.�

Since I didn�t have a Tuesday afternoon final, I wandered around the campus for about an hour, just walking to nowhere and letting my mind spin and spin and spin. Like a piece of debris adrift on the ocean currents, I simply went wherever fate took me.

A part of me hoped fate would take me in front of a bus.

But no bus came, and none would come unless I got myself off the middle of campus and over to one of the streets. Even then, I didn�t trust myself not to ignore Adrienne�s Friday edict and run to find her, to plead with her to take me back. So I just kept walking.

Eventually, I just got so exhausted that I had no choice but to head home before I collapsed on some random sidewalk.

When I got home, I found that the room I�d shared with Adrienne all year had changed quite a bit in my absence. Books were gone, clothes, and most of Adrienne�s makeup kit. I nearly sank to the floor when I realized that she�d come home at last, only to leave again before I returned.

Dawn appeared in the doorway behind me. �She and Grace came to pick up her stuff. Adrienne said she�d be back on Friday to pack up.�

Without turning to face my best friend, I simply nodded. She walked up and put her hand on my shoulder, clearly asking without words if I wanted some company. I reached up and patted her hand, then stepped forward into the room. Dawn took the hint and left me alone, closing the door behind me.

And then I did what I always did in situations like this. I made sure all the curtains were shut, plunging the room into semi-darkness. Then I moved to the bed and sat down, simmering under my own personal dark cloud, determined to radiate �get-the-fuck-away-from-me� signals to anyone who dared intrude on my melancholy.

Paige didn�t get the memo.

I�d been sitting there in the dark for about an hour when the door opened again. Half of me expected to see Brooke standing in the doorway, wearing nothing but a towel. And for a brief moment I thought I�did�see my little sister.

But then the face coalesced into Paige�s elfin features, the hair a shade of auburn instead of a deep, dark brown. And this girl didn�t bother approaching me slowly or waving her hands in front of my unblinking eyes. The little redheaded hurricane more or less tackled me and pushed and shoved until I was flat on my back and she was sitting astride my chest. �What the FUCK is wrong with you?�

This was not my day for contemplation. First Brandi rolled me off the freakin� bed; and now this. Maybe I�should�have stayed out on the sidewalks.

�I�m supposed to be your�girlfriend, remember?� Paige whined plaintively. �You�re supposed to TALK to me when something�s bothering you. And if you don�t want to TALK,�I�M�the one you�re supposed to bend over and fuck until you get it out of your system. Got it?�

I just blinked rapidly, still a little in shock by the petite girl sitting on my chest and glaring at me from inches away.

�So what�s it gonna be?� Paige narrowed her eyes at me. �Talk or fuck?�

A surge of annoyance and pain raced through my veins. I rolled my eyes and then suddenly gripped Paige�s arms almost too tightly in my hands. And then I sat up and violently flipped us over, lifting up the petite girl�s light weight before slamming her down onto her back.

�Goody!� my pixie giggled breathlessly. �I was hoping you�d pick �fuck�. Goddamn I got so horny listening to you last night!�

I didn�t answer coherently. I just growled and ripped her schoolgirl blouse open.

�Holy fuck! Holy shit! Mary, Mother of God,�FUCK!� Paige squealed as she felt my cock unexpectedly burrowing up her asshole.

She was still wearing her entire schoolgirl outfit, minus the panties. Those I�d ripped to shreds in my urgency to get them off her; and the pieces were jagged rags on the floor somewhere. The back of her plaid skirt was folded up and tucked into her waistband to keep it out of the way, baring the young girl�s creamy white ass. I�d been pounding her doggy-style. And at the last moment before my climax, I�d pulled out, jizzed straight onto her winking anus, and then used my own cum to push through Paige�s now-lubricated sphincter to embed myself inside her anal chute.

The last two or three little pulses of cum squirted out of me and into my little girlfriend�s rectum. Moaning and groaning, I pumped two or three more times, feeding Paige�s tight asshole the full length of my cock as the last sensations of physical ecstasy passed through me. And then as the last of my energy drained away, I collapsed flat on her back, sending us both sprawling on top of the mattress.

Still working to please me, Paige clenched her anal muscles around me to revive my cock. But even her tight ass couldn�t put raw energy back into my body and in the end I simply flopped over in exhaustion.

I couldn�t go on. But even though the sex was over, Paige wasn�t done trying to make me happy. She fetched some baby wipes and cleaned us both up before falling back into my arms. Showering my face with perky little kisses, she looked on me with motherly concern and asked me to tell her about how I felt. And then I finally told my other girlfriend the story of what went on with my first girlfriend.

It didn�t take very long. After all, I�d already gotten the weight off my chest talking with Brandi. But there was still a lot of pain in my voice as I rehashed all my mistakes.

Too wrapped up in my narrative, I never noticed Paige�s mood darkening as I told her my story. Over the course of a few minutes, she went from lovingly concerned to nervously worried. �You were really that serious about Adrienne? You wanted to settle down and get married and have kids and all that?� Paige asked quietly.

I sighed and nodded. �Someday. Even now, I want to find her and plead with her to take me back.� It wasn�t a secret. After all, I�d been talking with Dawn and Brandi about the same thing.

But then neither of those girls was my�other�girlfriend. And Paige sounded hurt as she asked, �You were never that serious about ME, were you?�

I furrowed my eyebrows and looked down at the pretty girl, who�d rolled her own dark blue eyes up to meet my gaze. �Uh...�

�I love you, Ben. You know that, right?� There was no doubting the emotion in Paige�s voice. �I really, really am in love with you.�

I nodded, stroking her hair.

She took a deep breath and then quietly asked, �But you don�t love me, do you?�

I glanced down at her. �Paige, we�ve been through this. I care about you. You know I do.�

�But you don�t love me like you do Adrienne.�

I blinked. �Were you expecting me to?�

Paige sighed, pouting. �Well ... I hoped ... Maybe ... Y�know, it�s been a few months now. We�ve been spending a lot of time together and I thought ... y�know ... feelings would ... develop...�

I sighed. �Paige, I will always care about you. But I told you I didn�t have those feelings. That�s why I said way back in the beginning that we shouldn�t be together; because it wouldn�t be fair to you.�

�I thought I could change your mind,� Paige whimpered pitifully.

I didn�t answer right away. I just kept stroking her hair. And then taking a slow, deep breath, I exhaled and said, �I�m sorry, Red.�

My petite little girlfriend snuggled closer in to me, burying her face against my chest. She whimpered a few more times, grabbing at my chest and then gripping my arm before turning her face up to look at me. There was no mistaking the sorrow in her deep blue eyes. �Adrienne leaving you doesn�t change things, does it?�

�What do you mean?�

Paige blinked rapidly. �I was hoping that with her gone, you�d have more for me. I was hoping that if she wasn�t taking up your time, your attention ... your love ... then you could give me more.�

�Oh, Paige...� I sighed, stroking her hair again. �It doesn�t work that way.�

�Why not?� Paige pouted.

I sighed. �You�ll learn ... little one.� I brushed her bangs back from her forehead. �Feelings just don�t work like that.�

The pretty girl then scrunched her face up, looking angry and upset. ��Feelings don�t work like that�?� she hissed.

�Paige...� I began.

��Feelings don�t WORK like that�?� she repeated in a clearly annoyed voice.

�Paige...� I pleaded.

�Nuh-uh,� she cut me off. Quickly, the half-dressed girl pushed herself upright and wrapped the sheets around her body to cover herself, as if she was suddenly ashamed to let me see her nakedness. And then she tugged down her bra and shirt, fixing the schoolgirl outfit we�d shoved to the sides in our lovemaking, before darting off the bed to find what remained of her panties.

�Paige...�

�Forget it, Ben,� she spat at me.

�Paige, please.�

�No! I think I�ve wasted enough time on you, don�t you think?� Her voice was a world of hurt. �I gave you everything! I gave you my virginity! And you can�t even muster up enough of yourself to love me?�

�I do love you!�

�Like a little sister, right, you incestuous bastard? Not the way I want! Not the way I need! But I�m just not good enough for you, am I? Not good enough to be a girlfriend you actually LOVE! Noooo, only�Adrienne�� with her big tits and gorgeous face and perfect body � was good enough for you!�

�I can�t help the way I feel,� I pleaded. �I care about you. You KNOW I do.�

�Goodbye, Ben.�

�Paige��

�NO.� Paige�s voice was deeper and more intense than I�d ever heard it before. �I�hate�you. We�re�done. Now you have ZERO girlfriends left.� With that, the angry redhead stomped over to the door and flung it open. And without a backwards glance she stormed out the front door as well.

Ah,�hell.

I was sitting up in bed by now, rubbing my forehead vigorously as if I could physically yank out all the bad emotions and fucked up situations from my brain. I felt a surge of adrenaline pushing through me, setting my limbs on fire as the frustration built inside me. Why was this happening? Did Paige really just dump me a day after Adrienne walked out on me? How did my life get sooo fucked up?

The longer I rubbed my forehead, the more my forehead began to hurt from the skin getting friction burn. FUCK! Why the FUCK was this happening? I couldn�t take it anymore. I couldn�t handle it. It was all just TOO FUCKING MUCH.

Adrienne doesn�t want to BE with me anymore. She loves me but she can�t be tied down. And FUCK! My fucking GIRLFRIEND turned out to be a LESBIAN. She fucking picked GRACE over ME! FUCK! I stopped rubbing my forehead and switched to clenching the sheets in my hands, squeezing tighter and tighter as if I could compress the fabric into diamonds.

And Paige!�I�never wanted to START a fucking relationship with her. I always cared about her, but I KNEW I didn�t have those kind of feelings for her. I�d TOLD her as much. But NO ... SHE said �I�ll take whatever I can get�. SHE said she�d accept however much I could give her, and wouldn�t expect any more from me. But�NO. She DID expect more. She DID want more. And when I couldn�t give it to her, SHE fucking dumped ME! How fucked up is THAT? Why the FUCK was this HAPPENING?

ARRRGHHH!!!

A quiet knock sounded off by the open door. I jerked my head up, my hands gripping at my own forearms while I did my best to give myself an Indian Burn. And I saw Gwen standing in the doorway, her mane of dirty blonde hair hanging beautifully over her shoulders, her dark eyeshadow and mascara making her look dangerously alluring.

�Hi, Ben,� Gwen said rather nervously. �We need to talk.�

Talk?

Or Fuck?

Mechanically, I got off the bed and strode directly for her. Her eyes went wide as she looked down at my naked body, since I hadn�t re-dressed after fucking Paige. And her eyes went even wider as she realized I had an erection.

Gwen only had time to squeak before I roughly grabbed the back of her neck with my left hand and gripped a breast with my right. I spun her into my bedroom, mashing my lips against hers and kicking the door shut at the same time. My tongue darted into her mouth as I bent her backwards and my right hand slid beneath the waistband of her jeans and into her panties, where a finger wormed its way inside her rapidly moistening pussy.

When we got to my bed, I dropped Gwen flat on her back where the dirty blonde babe simply gasped and looked at me with abject fear in her eyes. And as I climbed onto the bed to loom on all fours above her supine body, all she could whimper was, �Oh, God. Not again!�

I didn�t give Gwen the option of saying �no� or saying �stop� this time; I just used her. And I didn�t bother keeping her at the razor�s edge of unconsciousness for a protracted amount of time before sending her over. This time, I just fucked her brains out.

Fifteen minutes after she showed up in my doorway, Gwen was a limp puddle of orgasmic goo. She was unconscious and lying on her right shoulder, the right arm extended straight out and the left arm flung behind her head. Her ass was flat on the bed with her legs spread to the sides and bent like a dead frog�s. And her still spasming pussy was leaking creamy white semen, creating a wet spot that slowly crept outward as the sheets absorbed our mingled sexual fluids.

I, on the other hand, sat up at the edge of the mattress, my heels perched on the bed frame while I held my head in my hands.

A knock sounded at the door and I called, �Who is it?�

My best friend replied. �It�s Dawn.�

I sighed and hung my head down while replying, �Come in.�

Dawn didn�t care that I was still buck naked. I think my thigh blocked the view of my genitals anyways. But her sharp eyes did lock in on Gwen�s lifeless body. She arched an eyebrow at me and stated, �You did it again.�

I sighed and said, �Paige dumped me,� as if that would explain everything.

�Ah.� Dawn popped both eyebrows, nodding in understanding. Then she held up a silver Samsung cell phone. �Well, I just wanted to tell Gwen that her boyfriend called. But I guess he�ll have to wait for her to wake up.�

I grimaced and put my forehead in my palm again.

Dawn just turned to leave. �Dinner will be ready soon,� she said, and then she pulled the door shut behind her.

I got myself dressed and located my books. Once again, a powerful ejaculation had cleared my brain enough to let me focus on my upcoming finals. Gwen stirred awake a minute later and I paused to help her get back into her clothing. Neither of us spoke about what we�d just done.

When we emerged, everyone in the living room turned to look at us. Afternoon finals were over and our regular guests had returned to the house. Dawn and Ryan sat together on one couch. Bert was at the other end of the same couch, with Robin sitting on the floor at his feet, hunched over the coffee table. And it wasn�t just my crew, either. Dayna was sitting with Kevin Weiss on the opposite couch. Kerri Trainor, Monique St. Claire, and Matt Kanemura were sitting at the dining table. Tracy McMillan and Julie Carpenter were in the kitchen with Brandi.

�Sounded like fun.� Kerri was the first one to speak, dropping her elbow onto the table, resting her chin in her palm while she smiled dreamily in my direction, her green eyes simmering.

�Oui, oui,� Monique chimed in. �When�s my turn?�

Gwen blushed beet red and looked ready to bolt. But Robin quickly got up and went to her friend. Together, the two of them fled into Dawn�s bedroom.

I frowned, feeling bad for Gwen. And I glared at Kerri. �Nice,� I grumped.

Dayna snorted and rolled her eyes at me. �Your fault.�

I sighed and just waved my book. �Can I just study? Please? Or do I have to go back into my room?�

�Back to your room,� Kerri remarked, nibbling on one end of her pen while grinning at me. �But can I come with you?�

Brandi came to the rescue. My sister popped through the kitchen doorway and said, �Tease him later, girls. Let�s eat.�

I did have a girl in my bedroom that evening, but not for sex. Not this time, at least. After dinner, Gwen and I went back into my bedroom, and fully clothed I sat down on the bed while she sat on the daybed. �Ben, this time we really need to�talk.�

I nodded. �I�m sorry about before. Well, I�m sorry about yesterday, too. I...� I sighed. �I�m not really sure where my head is at right now. You managed to catch me at two really bad times.�

Gwen nodded. �Dawn told me about Adrienne and Paige. I�m sorry.�

I shook my head. �Doesn�t excuse what I did.�

Gwen exhaled slowly, bending her head down. She blinked rapidly before picking her head up and giving me an intense look. �I�d be lying if I said I didn�t enjoy it, though. I�d begun to wonder if I over-hyped that one time we fucked way back when. I spent all year thinking about those orgasms, Ben, imagining up situations where I could feel them again. I can�t help it, you�re ... you�re a machine.�

I raised my eyebrows.

�The way you just...�TOOK�me...� Gwen shivered visibly. �I tingle just thinking about it again.�

I bit my lower lip nervously, not sure where this conversation was going. Gwen just leaned back with her hands planted on the mattress behind her. She�d turned her head away, the mass of waves and dirty-blonde tresses spilling over her shoulder. And her eyes were unfocused as she lost herself to memory. And a little smile tugged at the corners of her lips.

The absolute LAST thing I needed right now was another girl getting attached to me when I didn�t have strong feelings for her. �Gwen...� I began slowly. �I don�t want you to get the wrong idea. What I did...�to�you ... was impulsive. I, uh, it...� I sighed. �It was just about sex. Nothing more.�

Gwen turned her face back to me and smirked. She gave me a funny, but amused look. �Don�t worry; I�m not falling in love with you or anything. You�re a fantastic lover, Ben. But I don�t have the slightest romantic intentions toward you.�

I exhaled and smiled in relief. But Gwen turned and put her face in her palm. �Still, you�ve ruined me, Ben.�

�What?�

She shook her head. �I can�t go back to Rick, now. He just can�t measure up. Not after you destroyed me two nights in a row.�

�Gwen, I�m sorry. I��

�Don�t worry about it,� Gwen waved. �I wanted it. I already knew I�d let you fuck me if you ever wanted to, Rick or not. You�re off the hook.�

�No, I�m not. You�re in a relationship and I just��

�I was breaking up with him anyways,� Gwen interrupted me and shook her head. �I�m not good with long-term relationships and six months has been long enough. I don�t love him. It was fun while it lasted, but we�re in a rut and I�m not interested enough to fight for it. I was already thinking of new horizons, and what you and I did just clinched it.� She shivered and looked right at me. �And I would fuck you again in a heartbeat. Or should I say, I�d let�you�fuck�me.�

I winced in worry. Even if Gwen wasn�t falling in love with me, I wasn�t looking for any sort of regular expectations, either. �Uh, well, those were two very unique situations. I, uh, I don�t really know how I would feel about��

�What?� she cut me off, smiling at me wryly. �I�m not fuckable unless you�re all emotionally messed up?�

�It�s not that. We got to being friends and��

�ReLAX,� Gwen held her hand up. �This is really why I thought we needed to talk. Look, I know that if you hadn�t been seriously messed up from Adrienne, and then Paige, you never would have slept with me. It�s cool.�

I arched an eyebrow in surprise.

�We�ll never be more than friends, Ben. And personally, I don�t think we�ll ever even be close friends. We just don�t mesh like that.�

I shrugged. Made sense.

�So I�m willing to accept things for what they were. You were distraught, you needed a fuck, and I was there. It�s good enough for me.� A sly smile crossed Gwen�s face.

My eyebrow arched again.

�And if you ever need me again?� Gwen�s smile turned into a predatory grin as she sat up straight and leaned forward, thrusting her cleavage forward. And her voice dropped to a seductive purr. �Don�t tell me. Don�t even say a word. Just...�take�me...�

My eyes popped open.

Her grin turned into a smirk. �But, uh, next time? Maybe not with twenty people outside in the living room. I�m a total slut for you, but exhibition�s not really my thing.�

And with that, Gwen got up off the daybed. She crossed over to me, leaning forward and taking hold of my head while I just stared in amazement into her light brown eyes, piercingly bright amidst the heavy eyeliner. She turned her head and planted a fierce kiss on me, delving her tongue around the inside of my mouth

But almost as fast as she started, Gwen pulled back and then almost tenderly kissed my cheek. �See ya around, stud.� She smiled again, flashing a row of pearly white teeth. And then she left.

My life was getting crazier and crazier.

WEDNESDAY, MAY 21, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

I�d gone to sleep early last night. Dealing with thoughts of Adrienne, my morning final, and Paige dumping me had exhausted me. Gwen�s reaction to my, ah, �taking� of her (twice) had been a momentary bright spot. But my pathetic attempts at studying for a Wednesday final wiped me out the rest of the way.

For the first time in a long time, I�d slept completely alone.

I didn�t sleep very well.

There was no warm body to snuggle up to. No firm breast to cup in my palm. No tight ass to grind my erection into. And several times in the middle of the night I awoke to find myself dry humping the mattress while face down and drooling. It wasn�t pretty.

I missed Adrienne. I missed her terribly. I loved her. I was IN love with her. And I wanted her back. I missed the smell of her hair as I spooned up behind her. I missed the warmth and feel of her body nestled in my arms. I missed the feeling of absolute contentment knowing that she loved me always and forever the way I loved her.

Only she didn�t anymore...

So I slept fitfully, tossing and turning and waking and zonking out repeatedly every so often. I�d never set my alarm. I wouldn�t have needed to. I woke up every half-hour as it was. And so I was a semi-conscious zombie when the door opened up and a blonde head poked inside.

�Hey, sleepyhead.� Dayna beamed at me as she entered in and closed the door behind her. The blonde bombshell was clad in a long pajama shirt that dropped like a cliff off her prodigious bosoms and fell down to mid-thigh. She happily moved to my bed and slid herself beneath the covers, scooting alongside and then pushing me over while she moved herself into the warm spot. �How�d you sleep?�

I winced. �Not well.� I still felt bone-tired, every muscle in my body tense and yet weak at the same time. And my head still hurt. Thoughts of Adrienne and Paige had been fluttering through my brain for the past few hours, preventing me from sleeping soundly. And yet I wasn�t awake to really process the random thoughts, either.

�Aww, you look terrible.� The beautiful babe frowned at me.

Thick-headed, I frowned at her and asked, �What are you doing here?�

�Getting you ready for your final,� Dayna giggled. She scooted right up next to my body, pressing her tits against me while her hand snaked down my side, over my hip, and began rubbing over the bulge in my shorts. �Brandi said you�d probably need a good flushing in order to focus.�

�Huh?�

I�d already been hard with morning wood. Dayna rubbed me lightly from outside before sliding her hand into my shorts and wrapping her fingers around my shaft. She hummed playfully as she began stroking my length, and then turned her crystal blue eyes up to my gaze. �Clear the pipes; clear the mind,� she intoned before giggling again. And then she physically rolled me onto my back, pulled the covers away, and yanked my shorts down to my knees.

�Just relax, Ben.� Dayna flashed me a brilliant smile as she moved her face over my erection, her hot breath tickling my sensitive cockhead. �I�ll want a good fucking before we�re done. But for now, let me do all the work.�

I opened my bedroom door and came to a dead stop in surprise. After the quickie with Dayna upon waking, my Wednesday had been fairly normal. I took my morning final. I met up with Dawn, Gwen, Robin, and Bert for lunch. And then I returned home to attempt studying without dwelling on the dual losses of Adrienne and Paige.

In that, I failed. It seemed that unless I was in the middle of a final that demanded all of my focus, or preoccupied by sexual pleasure with a beautiful girl, my thoughts constantly strayed to my romantic failures. I wondered how Adrienne was doing with her own finals and dealing with her own emotional demons after breaking up with me. Once again, I even briefly contemplated tracking her down before her Friday deadline to try and talk her into taking me back. I thought of Paige, and how she had deserved more from me. Maybe I couldn�t fake those kinds of feelings for her, but I could have treated her better. And perhaps selfishly, I hoped that either Brandi or Dayna was waiting for me in my bedroom to once again clear my head with blissful orgasms.

I hoped; but I wasn�t expecting. So it was still a surprise to find a hot girl in my bed. And I was even more surprised by who it was.

�Venez � moi, mon ami...� Monique purred, crooking a finger at me. The statuesque French babe reclined back against my pillows, clad in an eye-popping set of lingerie. Her curly bottle-blonde hair fell to her shoulders over a strapless red bustier that did much to lift and present her massive double-D tits for my viewing pleasure. Red garters and stockings covered her long legs, ending in fuck-me red heels. Humming, she slid two fingers into the matching lace panties, which were transparent enough to let me see the dark pubic hairs of her trimmed bush.

�Uh, Monique?� I arched an eyebrow in question while my eyeballs ogled her body. While the French babe had a completely different facial structure from Adrienne, her 5�10� height and stacked body were just similar enough to remind me of my lost lover. �What are you doing here?�

�Zhat should be obvious, no?� the older girl replied sweetly in her cute accent. She sat up and knelt on top of the mattress, hunching forward to push her cleavage out. �I have just finished a weary exam and I feel very stressed. You are very stressed. We can find ways to relax each other, I think.�

�Monique...� I began slowly, thinking that there had to be some reason why we weren�t supposed to do this. But all I could come up with was, �Does Brandi know you�re here?�

The beautiful, busty babe nodded. �Your sister and Dayna lifted zee ban on you.� I swore her accent was even thicker than usual. �You are now free game; I just got here before zee others.�

My eyebrows shot up at the notion that my two older roommates had previously declared me off-limits, but had now given their friends permission to seduce me. �Really?�

Monique nodded. �Besides, I think you know that we are already lovers. I wasn�t trying to hide my identity during Dayna�s party last semester. And after you fucked me so well zhen, I knew you would be exzactly what I need right now.�We�re�exzactly what we need right now. Nothing serious. Just some fun. Okay?�

I stepped to the bed, sighing with some relief. Fucking Monique wouldn�t make my problems with Adrienne or Paige go away; but it would keep me from having to dwell on them for a little while. And it would keep me from going crazy and running away to find Adrienne. So I started removing my shirt while Monique crawled forward, her hands going to my jeans.

�How much time do we have?� I asked, my eyebrows raised.

Monique grinned. �Until dinnertime. Zhen Tracy wants to spend the night.�

I sat up at the edge of the mattress, my heels perched on the bed frame while I held my head in my hands. Monique�s body had been a lush wonderland of pleasure, and she certainly knew how to use it. But just like the one and only time we�d previously fucked, she went dead limp beneath me, her head turning to the side and her eyes dropping closed.

So I�d pulled out of her and then covered her with the blanket, leaving the gorgeous French babe to sleep off her orgasm while I stared at the ceiling. Fucking her had been quite pleasantly diverting and my own ejaculation had done a satisfactory job of clearing my head. But after a while with no conscious girl to continue distracting me, thoughts of my broken relationships crept back into my head. And as the pressure built and built in my mind, I found that I just HAD to sit up and hold my head.

It was actually a relief when the knock sounded at the door. I called out, �Who is it?�

�It�s Dawn.�

Feeling an odd sense of d�j� vu, I furrowed my eyebrows and said, �Come in.�

Dawn still didn�t care that I was still buck naked. But her sharp eyes went to Monique�s lifeless body. My best friend arched an eyebrow at me and stated, �What�s this with girls passing out on you?�

I shrugged. �Don�t ask me.�

Dawn arched her eyebrow and then turned to leave. �Dinner will be ready soon,� she said. And just before she pulled the door shut behind her, she raised her eyebrows and said, �Just a warning: Paige is here.�

For a few seconds, I contemplated just dressing and walking out to talk to Paige. I was half-afraid of seeing her and half-afraid she would leave before I had a chance to talk to her. But the chivalrous part of me didn�t want to just abandon my lover, even if she was only temporary.

So I bent down and gently stirred Monique awake. She�d curled onto her side and as her eyes fluttered open, she instinctively tugged the blanket up to cover her big, naked breasts. �Hmm? Ben?� she asked in a daze.

�Yeah,� I nodded. �It�s almost dinnertime.�

�Oh, right.� Monique blinked as she remembered what we�d been doing earlier. She exhaled and remarked, �I�ve only passed out three times from sex. Two of them were with you.�

I smirked and stroked her cheek before she sat up, now unconcerned with her nudity as she hunted around for her clothes. I also got dressed and in the end, the statuesque beauty pulled me to her for a quick French kiss. �Mmm ... If you�re not too busy next year, we will have to do this again. I will find out if you can do that to me three times out of three. And besides, Dayna always bragged about how good it felt when you fucked her ass. I certainly am going to want to try that at least once.�

I smiled and patted her cheek. And then we exited the bedroom.

As now expected, the combined crews of both Dayna�s and Brandi�s friends, as well as mine and Dawn�s, were scattered around the living room. Dinner was salad and home-cooked spaghetti, both easily made in large vats for big groups.

Tracy McMillan, seated at the dining table, winked at me as I entered into the room. Only then did I remember Monique informing me that the graduating Senior had wanted to spend the night. But almost as soon as she winked, Tracy blushed and darted her eyes over to the petite redhead who was sitting with Dawn and Gwen on the couch.

Paige herself turned to look at me. Her cool blue eyes darted behind me to Monique, who still looked rather disheveled and in fact was heading over to the bathroom to fix herself up. And then my redheaded ex-girlfriend returned her gaze to me.

Not yet sure whether I was supposed to sit down and talk privately with Paige or just go about my business as if everything was normal, I first went into the kitchen to get myself some food. I came out with my plate and after a little non-verbal communication with Dawn, I did as I was told and went to the dining table to sit between Tracy and Brandi. I then spent the next half-hour chatting somewhat awkwardly with the people around the table while wolfing down my food. Fucking takes a lot of energy � at least the way I do it � and I definitely needed to recharge my batteries.

But after I bussed my plate, I returned back into the living room to find Paige heading for my bedroom. Just as she got to the doorway leaving the living room, the petite girl turned and gave me a pointed look, and I obediently went to follow her.

I found Paige sitting cross-legged on my bed. Her hair was in a functional ponytail, nothing cute or sexy, just efficient. She was wearing jeans and a casual top, an outfit I�d come to understand as non-sexual from the often flirtatious little pixie. As the academic year had progressed, she�d been wearing the Catholic schoolgirl outfits less and less, only bringing them out for the times she deliberately wanted to titillate me into bringing her home and fucking her senseless.

This, therefore, was not one of those times. Paige was in �adult-mode�, or at least as adult as a 5�2� 19-year-old-girl could be. And I cautiously went to sit on the daybed across from her. �Hey,� I ventured, just trying to break the ice.

�Hey.� Paige took a deep breath. As hard as it was to believe, she�d only dumped me yesterday afternoon, little more than 24 hours ago. Only a day before that, Adrienne had walked away from me. And the day before that was Adrienne�s and my ill-fated one-year anniversary. Not even four days were done yet, and it already felt like the longest week of my life.

�I�m sorry, Paige,� I began softly. I wasn�t entirely sure what I was apologizing for right now, but it seemed like the right thing to do.

Paige shook her head. �No, I�m sorry. This is all my fault. I knew how you felt about me. More to the point, I knew how you didn�t feel about me. And�I�needed to come back and apologize to you.�

I arched an eyebrow. After Paige�s tantrum yesterday, I wasn�t expecting a grown-up reaction from her so soon. �Really?�

She nodded. �I still want to be your friend, Ben.�

I was still surprised by her maturity. She�d been a sheltered, young girl who�d rather recklessly been throwing herself at me for the entire year. Thoughtfulness and maturity were not qualities I was expecting from her. �So you don�t hate me?�

Paige chuckled. �I could never hate you, Ben. I feel hurt that you don�t love me the way I want, but that�s my own fault. I never should have pressured you into a relationship.�

I sighed. �Then why did you?�

She smiled wanly. �A girl could have hopes, right? It all seemed so perfect: You were my rescuing White Knight. You�re the man who took my virginity. Wouldn�t it be great if you came to me for comfort after Adrienne left, and we fell in love and moved in together and got married and had a family and...� She sighed. �I think I blinded myself with thoughts of Happily Ever After. Isn�t that what happens in all the Disney movies?�

�Life is never that simple,� I groaned, shaking my head. �And if anyone knows �complicated�, it�s me.�

�I know. Life just seemed so much simpler in High School,� Paige sighed. And for a few moments, we both sat there, staring away and contemplating that last sentence. My life in High School had felt pretty damn complicated. Was College going to be even worse?

But I couldn�t ponder the future for very long; I still had too many things on my plate in the present. And wanting to get some closure on one of them, I moved beside Paige on the bed and reached out to hold her hand. �So what now, Red? What do you want from me?�

The cute girl looked almost bashfully up at me, squeezing my hand as she asked, �Can ... Do you think we can still be friends?�

�Of course.� I smiled warmly, reassuringly. �But are you sure that�s all you want?�

Paige sighed. �It�s definitely not all I want. I�m still in love with you. You�re my hero.�

I winced but Paige squeezed my hand tighter and moved her other hand on top of it. �But I know that�s not how you feel about me,� she said to our enjoined hands. �Not now at least.�

I tightened up at that last bit, and Paige looked up at me, grimacing. �I shouldn�t have said that second part.�

I shrugged. Was Paige just going to pretend to be my friend and secretly work to make me fall in love with her? I wouldn�t put it past her. After all, she�d managed to be pretty infatuated with me for the past year as it was.

�Really, I mean it: just friends,� Paige exhaled. �I need to learn to move on. I�m ... I�m not exactly used to this. I don�t have much experience with break-ups. Actually, I don�t have�any�experience with break-ups. I never had a boyfriend before. But I do know that I still like being with you and being around our, uh, �crew�, as you put it. Maybe it�s not right for us to be boyfriend/girlfriend, but I don�t want to ruin our friendship.�

Now she looked like a scared little girl. She�d never been in this situation before, and even if she had the maturity to recognize that she shouldn�t have pressured me into dating her, that didn�t mean she had the experience to deal with the fallout. So it was up to me to reassure her.

�That�s okay, Red,� I patted her hand. �We�ll make it work. We�re too good friends, and we�ve been too close, to let this get between us, right?�

She brightened for the first time. �Right.�

We looked into each other�s eyes for a few moments, recognizing the deep affection we had for one another. I DID love her, maybe not romantically, but it was still there. And after taking a few deep breaths, Paige managed to smile. So I leaned in and tenderly kissed her on the cheek.

She moaned softly and turned her nose into my cheek, inhaling my scent. And I heard a trace of her old lust in that moan. Tensing up, I slowly pulled back.

Paige was staring at me with those big, dark blue eyes, biting her lip nervously. She quivered slightly and sighed, �You still make me horny. I�m going to have to learn to deal with that.�

The image of my pixie bent over in her Catholic schoolgirl uniform came to me, her skirt flipped up to reveal a perfect, perky little ass. I breathed with fresh arousal and murmured, �Well you know me and the girls in this house. People don�t have to be in romantic relationships to have a little fun sometimes.�

Paige�s eyes brightened and she giggled. �Oh, yeah.� For a second, it looked like she was about to jump me.

But I held my hand up. �We shouldn�t just yet. You need to take some time to figure out your feelings for me, Red.�

Paige whimpered, but she exhaled and backed off, nodding. �You�re right. You�re right.� But then her eyes twinkled. �But there�s always next year.�

Getting some closure with Paige quieted the turmoil in my mind. Yeah, there was still lingering sexual tension between me and my petite, redheaded pixie, but that had been there from the beginning. And so I found myself able to get in some good quality studying...

... but not that much. I only had one more final left, and it was to be on Friday afternoon. That meant I had a free day tomorrow and besides, there was a beautiful and athletic girl who wanted to screw me silly all night long.

As a graduating Senior, Tracy McMillan had completed her last final this afternoon. The sandy blonde-haired babe had wasted little time distracting me away from my books and tempting me into my bedroom with little regard for the crowd of friends who were just outside in the living room.

�So Dayna told me you didn�t sleep very well last night,� Tracy hummed, her lips scant millimeters away from mine. I could feel the heat of her minty breath on my face.

I shook my head, playing along. �I�m not used to sleeping alone.� I mock-frowned as if deeply troubled by this fact.

�Aww, poor baby.� The well-built workout junkie ran her hands against my chest and started pushing me back toward my own bed. �Would you like me to keep you company tonight?�

I smiled. �But how will I ever keep you entertained?�

�Oh, I�m sure I�ll think of something,� Tracy giggled and then literally shoved me down and flat on my back before ripping her clothes off. She�d been wearing a black sports bra with a navy blue tank top over it, clinging quite tightly to her slender frame. Black workout pants were capri cut just below her knees and similarly showed off the slenderness of her legs. I knew that if she�d been wearing that outfit at the gym, quite a few male eyes would have been following her every move.

But right now, I was the only set of male eyes that got to look upon her. And soon there was much more to see. The tank top flew away and then the sports bra, exposing her very firm D-cups capped with the large pink nipples that had been poking through the lycra material all evening. And then she shoved her pants and thong panties to the ground before climbing right on top of me.

�Hey, stud,� Tracy grinned at me as she undid the scrunchy holding together her ponytail. The motion of her arms made her tits wobble quite enticingly.

�Hey, Tracy,� I smiled back. While not as flirty as Monique, throughout the entire year the athletically-toned Senior had made her lustful desire for me quite clear. As one of Dayna�s closest friends, I imagined she�d been one of the first to hear of my supposed prowess in the sack. And at Dayna�s blindfold party, she�d been the very first to come after me.

�You know, you don�t seem surprised at all by me coming onto you like this.� She posed just above me, turning herself left and right slowly to let me ogle all her glorious nakedness without anything interfering with my vision. �Did you recognize me somehow during that party?�

I nodded. �None of the other girls have a body quite like yours.�

The well-built girl smiled and blushed at the compliment. �During the party, Dayna said you seemed to have figured it out,� she shrugged, making her tits jiggle for a second.

I grinned. �You even came back for seconds.�

�That I did,� Tracy giggled. �So since you already know we�ve fucked like rabbits, we can skip all the dancing around. Are you ready to help me celebrate the end of my finals?� She flashed me twin rows of pearly white teeth while her hands worked at my jeans. And she leaned over to push her tits into my face.

I grinned and puckered up to suckle at a proffered breast. �That�s what I�m here for.�

�Hope you took your vitamins,� Tracy smiled at me. ��Cause I plan to celebrate all fucking night.�

THURSDAY, MAY 22, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

We didn�t quite make it through the entire night, but Tracy sure tried. We fucked three times before she fell asleep on top of my chest, my limp cock still embedded inside her. Then she woke me up sometime in the middle of the night for another go.

On Thursday morning, however, Tracy called it quits before we even started anything. She was in fantastic shape and she was used to full-body workouts, but her pussy wasn�t quite as used to the pounding and those muscles were feeling too sore for a morning encore. She settled for kissing me goodbye and then leaving me at 6am to head to the gym.

I slept in until 10am, thankful for the time of rest. Never mind the finals and the studying, between Gwen, Brandi, Paige, Dayna, Monique, and Tracy, I�d seemed to be fucking non-stop all week.

And the trend continued. Marian Liu was graduating as well, and she wanted one last quickie just before lunch. So I woke up at 10am to find my dick several inches into the throat of the 5�0� Chinese pixie. Once she realized I was awake, she mounted me, rode me until I gave her a good cream filling, and then pecked me happily before bouncing away without looking back. I never even saw her again for the rest of my life after she left Berkeley.

Dayna then told me at lunch that Angela Chan and Julie Carpenter would be passing on their encores, since they both had steady boyfriends. I wondered about Marian, since she also had a boyfriend, but Dayna said that had been Marian�s decision.

Still, there was one more girl left from my Blindfold-Party Six, and Kerri Trainor stopped by that afternoon to finish out the group. The hot, emerald-eyed redhead pulled a fantastic orgasm out of me while I gave her three before we took a break to eat. The sex was just the appetizer.

We had pizza for dinner again. By that point, I was absolutely ravenous and loaded my plate with five slices before flopping heavily onto the couch and dropping my head back while I began to almost vertically cram big triangles of fat, grease, and cheese down my throat.

Ryan whistled from right beside me. �A bit hungry, are we?�

Bert chuckled from the next couch. �He should be. He�s been getting more exercise this week than if he were training for a marathon.�

I mumbled around a mouthful of pepperoni and sausage. �I am.�

Robin rolled her eyes. �How many girls is that this week?�

I turned and grinned at her, swallowing before saying, �Why? You want to be next?�

Robin glared at me and looked away. �You�re such a slut, Ben.�

�Hey,� Gwen put in. �Are you letting girls claim �next�?�

�Nuh-uh.� Kerri walked behind the couch with her own plate and a Diet Coke in her hand, waggling a finger at Gwen with her Diet Coke hand. �I�m not done with him yet.�

But then the copper-haired babe paused and leaned over Gwen�s shoulder, seductively adding, �On the other hand, if you�re willing to play with�me, I might be convinced to share.�

Gwen turned to face Kerri and smiled thinly. �Pass.� It wasn�t a surprise; Gwen was straight hetero.

Kerri just stood up and smirked before turning back to her best friend. �What do you say, Julie? Come play with us?�

Julie dropped her elbow onto the dining table and planted her chin in her palm, brushing her long, dark hair behind one ear. �Don�t tempt me.�

�C�mon. Fair is fair.� Kerri�s eyes twinkled.

�I�d be willing to share,� Paige piped up from her spot at the dining table, giggling cutely.

�PAIGE,� I growled, turning around to give the petite redhead a stern look.

�Oh, poo.� Paige tossed off her usual comment of frustration, but there was a smile on her face and a twinkle in her eye. We were getting back to normal, and I couldn�t help but smile myself.

�Less talk,� Kerri nodded to me. �More eating. The clock is ticking.�

�We have all night.� I furrowed my eyebrows.

�And I want to squeeze every second I can get.� Kerri�s green eyes twinkled, and I promptly returned to inhaling pizza. A half-hour later, Kerri dragged me back into my bedroom, got us naked, and promptly inhaled my cock.

As it turned out, Kerri got someone to play with us after all. The lusty babe had gotten me hard and was stroking my renewed shaft with both hands when a [click] by the door got both our attentions, and we looked up to see that Julie had followed us in.

The pretty brunette with the wide mouth blushed before locking her gaze onto my throbbing, erect shaft, held up by Kerri�s pale white hand. The redhead looked at her best friend with a questioning expression, prompting Julie to sigh and say, �I can�t help it. I�ve GOT to fuck him just once more while I�ve got the chance.�

Kerri just smiled and waved her friend over, moving to undress Julie while the brunette simply knelt and inhaled my cock to the root, her wide lips circling the very base of my dick while shoving a good length of it right into her throat. And then the three of us fucked the night away.

It was wonderful. We screwed in every position and every combination two chicks and one dick could come up with, including one gymnastic position where Julie was hanging backwards off the edge of the bed, her legs wrapped around my waist while I fucked her pussy on top of the mattress, and with Kerri kneeling over Julie�s head on the floor to have the brunette eat her out.

Alone, Kerri was a hellion in the sack. Together with Julie, the pair of them were mind-blowing. And�I�nearly passed out from pleasure overload when I fired my final wad of cum into Kerri�s tight asshole while Julie was licking my balls. I came three times before we fell asleep, and once more around 2am.

After working through 5 out of the Blindfold-Six in the last 2 days, I should have been happy. But for some reason, just like the last time I nailed this group of Brandi�s and Dayna�s friends, it all felt a little ... soulless.

FRIDAY, MAY 23, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�Mmm-WAH! See you next year, Big Ben!� Kerri licked her lips and giggled happily, rubbing her nose against mine before she jumped off the bed and turned to join Julie as the two girls headed out the door.

We�d found time for one last threesome in the morning, the two soon-to-be-Senior babes lying face-to-face on top of each other, kissing and caressing while I swapped back and forth from one pussy to the other, eventually pulling out and spraying down Julie�s ass with all the cum I�d built up overnight. Kerri was quick to lick my cream off her best friend�s buttcheeks, as eager as if it had been Jim Beam whiskey and chocolate sauce. And just like at our more �normal� parties, she moved up to share with her girlfriend in a tongue-filled kiss.

But now they were gone. And I was once again left alone with my thoughts.

Rubbing my eyes, I sat up in bed, only now realizing that the girls hadn�t closed the door on their way out. And presently, Dawn stepped into the doorway, crossing her arms beneath her breasts and leaning against the door frame. �You look content.�

I shrugged. �What can I say? Fucking makes me happy.�

My best friend smirked at me and shook her head wryly. She looked like she was about to say something, but Brandi showed up and leaned against the opposite side of the doorjamb.

My sister smiled and raised her eyebrows. �You�do�realize you�ve run out of our friends from the party.�

I grinned and then obviously ogled Dawn. �Well, not�all�of them.�

Dawn blushed, then rolled her eyes and chuckled. �Maybe if you�re really nice to me. But seriously, what are you going to do now? We�ve still got one more final left this afternoon.�

I shrugged. �Doesn�t matter.� I then looked significantly at Brandi, gratitude in my eyes. �They kept me distracted long enough to make it to today. Today Adrienne�s finally going to talk to me.�

My sister tipped her head in acknowledgment of my unspoken thanks. But Dawn furrowed her eyebrows and turned to glare at my sister. �Wait, is THAT what this was all about? Keeping Ben occupied?�

Brandi shrugged. �I take care of my little brother. He was a mess after Adrienne left him and we both know what works on him.� My sister arched an eyebrow at me. �Ejaculations are pretty head-clearing, aren�t they?�

I nodded and smiled. �Woulda failed every single final without them.� Then I sighed a little more forlornly. �Hell, I probably would have driven myself insane overthinking everything and hunted down Adrienne to plead with her to take me back.�

Brandi grinned and waved her hand at me in a �See?-Told-Ya-So� gesture. But Dawn didn�t look quite so amused.

�You ... You still want to get back together with Adrienne?� Dawn asked, looking horrified.

I didn�t understand her expression yet, so I just answered carefully, �Uh, yeah...� Dawn just kept gawking at me and I almost-nervously stammered, �She still hasn�t even explained to me why she broke up with me. I guess a part of me is still hoping we can go back to the way things were.�

�So ... all those girls,� Dawn began, furrowing her eyebrows, glaring at Brandi. �YOU set those up?�

Brandi shrugged. �Well, me and Dayna.�

Dawn blinked. �Ben didn�t go out and seduce them on his own or anything?�

Brandi frowned. �What? No. Ben would never mess with our friends without going through us first, and the girls would never have fucked Ben without our permission. Oh, they certainly�wanted�to, especially after Dayna�s party last December. But they never would have gone behind our backs.�

Dawn turned to me with confusion evident on her face. �But I thought you were just taking out your aggression and anger at Adrienne? Like with Gwen!�

I pinched my lips and shrugged. �I�m still not sure what happened with Gwen. My mind just sorta snapped those times.�

�But I thought you were just fucking around because you were free!� Dawn�s mouth was gaping open. �Adrienne dumped you. Paige realized you didn�t love her. So you were just going to go nuts, screwing everything in sight and enjoy your freedom, right?�

I frowned. For once, Dawn did NOT understand what was going through my mind. I shook my head and said, �The sex was a welcome distraction; but in the end, I�ll never feel for those girls what I felt with Adrienne. I�love�her, Dawn. I still love her. And I�d trade all of Brandi�s friends to get her back. I thought you�knew�that.�

Dawn was standing up straight now, looking at me angrily. I furrowed my eyebrows and blinked rapidly, not understanding at all. And then without another word, Dawn turned and stomped away.

�Dawn?� I first called in confusion. �DAWN?� I didn�t need our lifelong connection and understanding to figure out that my best friend was mad at me. And I was quickly out of bed.

�Whoa! Whoa!� Brandi held her hands up to stop me, and then pointed down at my crotch. Belatedly, I realized that I was still naked, having never re-dressed after Kerri and Julie had left me. I turned and scrambled for my dresser while my sister simply backed up and closed the door. �I�ll find her,� my sister promised.

Something had just gone terribly wrong.

Dawn was pretty easy to find; she hadn�t gone far.

Wearing jeans and a hastily-grabbed long-sleeved shirt, without even bothering to put on underwear, I emerged from my bedroom and frantically looked around. Brandi whistled to me and pointed toward the backyard.

I nodded in thanks and hustled out the back door, feeling the adrenaline rush of panic when I hit the deck and saw nothing but empty grass and the fences bordering us from the neighbors.

Someone sighed behind me and to my left. �I�m over here,� Dawn mumbled.

I whirled and saw Dawn sitting on the old couch we�d stashed back here, her knees pulled up to her chest with her heels on the edge of the seat and her arms wrapped around her legs. She looked up at me with a sickly expression and then hunched over, resting her chin on her knees. I quickly moved to sit beside her and put a hand on her shoulder. �Dawn. Talk to me.�

She exhaled and blinked, pushing out a bead of moisture from the corner of her eye that tumbled down her cheek. She pursed her lips and stared straight ahead, not answering just yet.

I tried to wait her out. I could see the gears turning in Dawn�s head and knew enough about her to know she just needed some time to process, the same way I did when I got into one of these moods. So I bit my lip and steeled myself to remain silent.

Still, it was really hard to just sit there and watch her. I rubbed her shoulder for a few seconds and then moved to embrace her, to wrap my arms around my best friend. I wanted to reassure her that everything would be alright with my very presence, the same way she had done for me so many times, including the night right after Adrienne walked away from me.

But Dawn would have none of it. The instant I started hugging her she brusquely pushed me away with her right arm. �Get away from me!� Her volume didn�t rise, but there was no mistaking the hateful tone in her voice.

�What?� I was more confused than ever.

�Can�t you tell? I�m still upset with you!� she spat.

�Upset? What? Why?� For the past few days, I never noticed any signs my best friend was upset with me. She�d been nothing but supportive and comforting in the aftermath of my breakup with Paige and my ... whatever ... with Adrienne. This weird mood of Dawn�s had only started when Brandi told her how she and Dayna had been setting me up for mutual booty calls with their friends. But that didn�t make any sense; Dawn had known full well what I was doing and she�d never before given any indications that my actions bothered her. �What�s wrong?�

�What�s wrong?� Dawn exhaled, looking even more upset that I didn�t already know.��What�s wrong?�

I recoiled away from her, afraid she was going to attack me. But she backed up and shook her head in disgust. �You�re still fucking in love with her! That�s what�s fucking wrong!�

�Huh?�

Dawn canted her head back, staring at the roof above our heads as she groaned in annoyed frustration. �I�m such an idiot. I knew it. But I didn�t realize. I�m�such�an idiot.�

�Dawn. What are you talking about?�

�You! You fucking ASSHOLE!�

�Dawn!� I jerked my head back at the vehemence in her tone.

�Adrienne! You�re still fucking in love with her! You still fucking want to get back together with her!�

I blinked.�Well, duh...�But saying that didn�t seem like a good idea right now. Instead, I took a deep breath and nodded. �Of course.�

�You don�t get it, do you?�

I�m a guy. When do guys EVER get it when a girl gets like this? But I tried. �Does it bother you that I want to be together with Adrienne?�

�YES!!!� she blurted and then immediately clammed up. �I mean, �no�,� she tried to say before sighing and dropping her feet off the bench, stomping them onto the patio hardwood. She planted her hands on her knees and hunched over, hanging her head down between her shoulders. I reached up to rub her arm again, but she slapped my hand away.

�Dawn...� I pleaded, wanting to hold her and scared she would slap me away again. �Talk to me.�

�You gave her a promise ring, Ben,� she said so quietly I almost didn�t hear her.

I blinked twice, not comprehending.

�Uh, yeah.�

�You gave her a�promise�ring.�

I shrugged.

She realized I wasn�t following and sighed, hanging her head down again. �What does that mean to you?�

I blinked. �It�s a promise. Like ... I dunno. An engagement ring is a promise to get married. A promise ring is a promise to ... to be committed, I guess.�

�Or a promise to get engaged someday?� Dawn raised her eyebrows.

I pinched my lips. �Well, yeah. I guess so.�

Dawn�s eyes dipped and she got a look of such unimaginable disappointment on her face. �Fuck you, Ben.�

�Wha�?�

�Fuck. You.� Her voice was biting, full of hate and anger.

I winced, not understanding anything more than that Dawn hated my very guts.

�A promise ring means an engagement ring. An engagement ring means you�re gonna get MARRIED. To�HER. Not�ME. Don�t you get it? You weren�t supposed to make some grand commitment to Adrienne!� Dawn practically yelled in my face. �You weren�t supposed to get that serious! You�re�supposed�to be MY Ben!�

�What?�

�MY Ben! Mine!� Dawn raged. �As in: NOT hers!�

�Dawn!� My sense of calm was already frazzled from her running away in the first place. Her shouting and her tone now made ME raise the volume.

�What about US?� she yelled again.

�What ABOUT us?� I yelled right back defensively. Sighing, I shook my head and furrowed my eyebrows. Then I thrust my hands at her. �There is no US! You�re my best friend! And you�re with Ryan!�

�I�m not gonna fucking marry Ryan!� Dawn yelled at me.

�So, what? If Adrienne dumps me, are you gonna break up with him now for me?� I snarled. �After all, you�did�say I could take you back when my relationship with Adrienne ended. Huh?�

�Fuck you!� [WHACK]

Pain blossomed in my left cheek and I rotated my head to the side with the impact. My eyes were wide open in shock that Dawn had actually slapped me, and I gingerly held my reddened skin.

�I am NOT your fucking fallback!� Dawn spat before she stood up and stomped back to the door.

I was still in shock at the slap and I just looked up, wild-eyed, at my best friend. She stopped at the door, her hand on the knob, and a shudder went through her entire body. Biting her lip, she turned her face to me, now strewn with tears that were pouring in rivers down her cheeks.

�I thought we were going to wait for each other, Ben,� she sighed dejectedly. �I was going to be your Dawn, forever. And I thought you would be mine. I guess I was wrong.�

She yanked open the door and went through.

�Forget it, Dayna. I�m not in the mood.� I waved the hot blonde away and hunched over my backpack, putting in my textbook. I wasn�t sure what good it would do me since this wasn�t an open-book final, but I packed it anyways and hoisted the bag over my shoulder.

�That�s kind of the point,� Dayna raised her eyebrows before glancing back at Brandi. She crossed her arms beneath her Double-D�s, lifting them partially out of her V-neck sweater. But even glorious breasts weren�t going to fix my mood.

I shook my head. �It�s not about distraction. And even if you did, I�m going to see Dawn in about ten minutes and I�m going to get all fucked up again.�

�What the hell happened to you two out there?� Dayna sighed. �Must�ve been some fight.�

�I don�t even�know�what happened out there,� I sighed. Then I stepped forward and pecked Dayna�s cheek. �Thanks for the offer, though. You�ve been absolutely incredible this whole year.�

�You too, stud,� Dayna winked flirtatiously.

I moved up and hugged my sister. �See you later.� And then I made the long trek up the hill to my last final.

As expected, Dawn was already there when I arrived.

As expected, my mood sunk even further when she wouldn�t look at me.

As expected, my brain started filling up with ruminations and wonderings about what the hell was going on and would I ever fix things with my best friend and why the hell was she so mad at me?

So as expected, I totally BOMBED the test.

When I walked back into the house after completely destroying my grade in that afternoon�s final, all I could think about was how Dawn had quickly gotten up from her seat and fled the auditorium before I could even talk to her. She hadn�t looked back at me. She�d merely hustled away as if I were just another stranger in the crowd, instead of the best friend she�d grown up with since infancy.

Where was she right now? When would she be coming home? Why did she�

�Hi, Ben.�

I came to a full and complete stop, my eyes going wide as I saw Adrienne stand up from the suitcase she was currently packing. Only then did I remember that this was FRIDAY. This was the day � and the time � she�d promised we�d talk about our relationship. And the weight of our potential discussion dropped onto my shoulders enough to make me straight collapse onto the daybed beside me.

You might not believe it, but I was so preoccupied with Dawn that I completely forgot about my other appointment. You know: the one I�d been anxiously awaiting all week ... And my mind raced as I struggled to switch gears from worrying about my relationship with Dawn to facing the potential end of my relationship with Adrienne.

�Ben, you okay?� Adrienne quickly came over, a concerned look on her face.

I just took a few deep breaths to calm myself before looking her in the eye and saying, �Sorry. I didn�t know I�d react like this.�

She pursed her lips and instinctively moved to touch me, but checked herself and brought her hand back. She took a deep breath of her own and then said, �I�ve missed you these past few days.�

�I�ve missed you, too,� I said quietly.

�Well, you�ve been keeping busy from what Dayna tells me.� Adrienne smirked.

I sighed and thought about all the girls I�d been with. �I told you before,� I began while staring her dead in the eyes. �I�d trade them all for you.�

Adrienne blinked and turned away, unable to look at me in the face of my obvious love for her. She looked guilty, and right then I knew this wasn�t going to go the way I might have wanted.

�I promised you we�d talk after Finals were over,� Adrienne began. �So now we can talk.�

I just nodded. Clearly, Adrienne had given this plenty of thought and she was sure to have a lot of things she wanted to say. I, on the other hand, was still caught with my metaphorical pants down and I would need the time to remember all the things I�d been thinking about all week, all the things I wanted to say to her. That was the plan: Let Adrienne talk. I�d get my bearings. And then we could rationally figure things out.

Adrienne said, �We need to break up.�

I let out a kind of strangled combination of a squeak and a choke. The odd sound erupted from my throat while I gulped and folded inward, feeling like I�d shrunk a few inches all at once. It wasn�t that I was totally unprepared for her declaration. After all, I�d been feeling somewhat �dumped� for days now, even if she hadn�t come out and said it yet.

But to hear Adrienne actually declare she no longer wanted to be my girlfriend cut through my heart with such rending pain that I couldn�t think of anything else but absolute panic. It was as if I�d been cruising along a powerful speedboat in the open ocean, seeing paradise in the distance not too far away, when suddenly my engines were cut out from under me. One moment, I was sure of my path and my future. The next, I was adrift without a lifeline, so close to happiness and yet now left with no idea how I would survive the next few moments.

�Ben, please.� Adrienne reached out and held my hands, sitting beside me on the daybed. �You have to understand.�

�But why?� I croaked.

�Because our relationship can�t go any further. You want what I can�t give you. We�ve gone as far as we can go.�

�But ... that doesn�t mean we have to stop and break up!� I whimpered. �Why can�t we just go back to the way things were?�

�Because people don�t go backwards. We�ve already gone forward, already tried the cross a line where I just can�t follow you.�

�What did I do?� I pleaded. �All I ever wanted was to love you.�

Adrienne shook her head. �You wanted more. You wanted more of me than I could give you.�

�How?�

She sighed and then inhaled deeply. �Remember expectations, Ben? That talk we had way in the beginning? I only had one thing I wanted from you. Just�one�thing.�

I sighed. ��Adrienne keeps her independence�,� I quoted.

Adrienne nodded.

�I let you have your independence,� I insisted. �I never told you where to go or where to be. You were never my beck and call. And when you wanted to pursue this relationship with Grace, I gave you every freedom.�

�You asked me to spend more time with you.�

�Was that so wrong? I only told you what I wanted. I never demanded it of you.�

�It felt like you were trying to tie me down.� Adrienne bit her lip. �That ... that�ring�was a leash.�

�I never wanted to tie you down, and I never meant for the ring to feel like a leash,� I pleaded. �It was just jewelry, just a present to show you how special you are to me on our anniversary. I said it when I gave it to you: It wasn�t an engagement ring. It was just a promise that I would always love you and that you would always be important to me.�

�But it�felt�like an engagement,� Adrienne moaned and turned her back to me, dropping my hands. And facing away, she said, �Ben, I knew you would want the wife and kids and all that jazz someday. I�m too young to settle down;�you�re�too young. And it was so far off in the future that I thought I would have time to really decide for myself. But when that ring slipped onto my finger, I just KNEW I couldn�t be your wife. I would have been happy to be your girlfriend for a few more years, and I will ALWAYS care about you. But ... I just can�t imagine right now being married and pregnant.�

I sighed. I should have known better. Adrienne always had a very defined boundary in her head of how committed she would let herself be. When I wanted a relationship, she wanted �nottogether�. If I pushed her to be closer, she pushed me away. This was no different. And with a single ring, I�d finally pushed her too far.

�What if I take back the ring and take back the pressure. I just want to be with you, Adrienne, as your boyfriend,� I said softly. �I�ll take back the feelings and desires to be anything more.�

She shook her head sadly. �Feelings don�t work like that.�

�Feelings don�t work like that�. Why did that phrase sound familiar? �Why not?� I asked.

Adrienne smiled wanly at me. �Because those feelings are in your heart. You want to settle down with me. You want to dream about picket fences and children with me. But I�m never going to give them to you.�

�Adrienne...�

She shook her head. �I can�t lose you, Ben. That�s why we have to break up. If we stay together, you�re just going to get more and more attached. And it�ll hurt even more when you realize I�m not the one you want to be with for the rest of your life. And then I�ll lose you.�

�Adrienne...�

�We�ve gone as far as we can go,� she said softly, touching my cheek. �I�ll love you forever and always, Ben. But we�ve come to the end of our road.�

She kissed my right cheek, wiped the tear rolling down hers, then stood up and walked out the door.

Dawn had walked away from me. Adrienne walked away from me.

I wanted to DIE.

Without my girlfriend or my best friend, I went to the one person I had left. When I knocked on the door, Brandi took one look at me and then waved me inside. I went straight to her bed and crawled on top of it, curling onto my side in a fetal position.

Brandi came over and sat down beside me, stroking my head. �You okay?�

I closed my eyes. �I�ll be okay.�

�I�m guessing things didn�t go very well with Adrienne.�

I took a deep breath. �I knew she was going to break up with me. I just had to know why.�

�Did she tell you?�

I nodded.

�Does it make sense?�

I sighed, and then nodded again. �Doesn�t mean I have to like it, though.�

Brandi sighed and ran her fingers through my hair. �You knew she didn�t want to settle down and have kids. Especially not at eighteen. But you�re young, and I�know�Adrienne still loves you. You know that, right?�

I sighed and nodded. �I know she does.�

�So it�s not completely over.�

�It�s�over,� I sighed. �She�s not my girlfriend anymore. I even lost Paige.�

�It�s not like you�ll have trouble finding another girlfriend,� Brandi snorted.

�What�s that supposed to mean?�

My big sister sighed. �Ben, ever since Megan, when have you�ever�had trouble finding a girlfriend? Look at you: you�re tall, handsome, have a great body, and you�re really intelligent. With every girl of yours I�ve talked to, they all rave about your attentiveness and sensitivity to their feelings. You�re an incredible listener, especially for a guy. You�re passionate and emotional and empathetic. And you don�t do a lot of those little things that piss girls off. When I send you into the pantry to find something, you never come back and whine, �I can�t�find�it.� You always put the toilet seat down and you wipe up the water around the sink. You kill spiders and you change the light bulbs. You stopped the toilet from leaking and you fixed the damn heater when it conked out. One minute, you�ll delicately fold Adrienne�s underwear, but the next minute you�ll bend her over and fuck her brains out. You�re the sweetest and most introspective guy I know, and yet you can be so ... manly ... when we want you to be. Ben, you�re the Brawny man and Mr. Clean at the same time. You�re the most perfect boyfriend imaginable, and the fact is, if I wasn�t your sister I�d be falling all over myself to be your girlfriend.�

My eyes were closed and I whimpered. Despite Brandi�s glowing words, all I could think about was the one girl I couldn�t have anymore. �You say I won�t have trouble finding another girlfriend, but all I want is Adrienne,� I whimpered.

My sister sighed. �Can�t do anything about that now, but look on the bright side; she loves you and she�s still your sister,� Brandi ruffled my hair. �Even if you�re not meant to be a couple forever, she won�t be gone from your life. You�ll have plenty of chances this summer to at least talk about it with her and figure out how your relationship is going to continue.�

I blinked a few times and thought about that. Even if Adrienne was breaking up with me, we wouldn�t actually be separating this coming summer. In fact, this may have even been�exactly�why Adrienne was breaking up with me, and when. She knew that if she did it now, she could still be a part of my family and a part of my life. SHE didn�t want to lose ME, which meant that I wouldn�t be losing her.

And those thoughts gave me hope.

Brandi then lay herself down beside me, spooning herself against my back and resting her head on top of my shoulder. She squeezed me in a warm hug and I reached around to hold her arm. �I�m here for you, bro.�

I took a long, deep breath, and let out a long sigh of relief. I felt better. And now that I felt a little better, I remembered everything else that was going on and patted Brandi�s arm. �I�m okay. You should go. I know you wanted to go prep for tonight�s party.�

�The party can wait. I�m here for you.�

�No, it�s alright,� I said quietly. �I just need somewhere to be alone. I wanted to let Adrienne finish packing.� Once again, Dayna and Brandi were staying for their summer internships and wouldn�t be moving out. But Dawn, Adrienne, and I were returning home. We�d leave most of our stuff in the Berkeley house, but we still needed to organize what we were bringing home and what we were boxing up for the three months we�d be gone. I�d finished most of my packing throughout the week, but Adrienne was just now getting started.

I patted Brandi�s arm a final time, then she kissed my shoulder and rolled away. I didn�t turn around, but I felt my sister get off the bed and walk out the door, closing it behind her.

And then I was left alone with my thoughts.

I loved Adrienne. I was sure of it. At least, my heart was sure. We�d been through so much together: from the temptress in High School to the broken girl who needed to trust me to my absolutely delightful girlfriend and sexual playmate.

Adrienne often asked me, �Am I the greatest girlfriend or what?� And truly, she was. No one could ask for a more beautiful partner. And while she definitely needed me to be her rock of safety and trust, she was never actually �needy�. She would be patient and kind and in most cases, avoided the stereotypical �girl-drama� that plagued so many other guys. She was affectionate and loving and perpetually horny. She made sure I was never sexually unsatisfied and even brought me a multitude of girls into our bed without jealousy.

But could we really be anything more? Time and again, I�d started talk of settling down and taking our relationship to the next level. We�d already done everything possible sexually, even shared the most harrowing emotional turmoils; so our next levels were those of codependency and a shared life.

But time and again, Adrienne had expressed a hesitance to settle down. She was young, she was hot, and she greatly valued her independence. She wanted to do her own thing, and when she imagined herself at thirty, she imagined herself single and without kids. Heck, when she imagined herself at fifty, she was still single and without kids. This hadn�t been some big secret. She�d made her intentions clear. But I�d blinded myself to the hope that I could someday change her.

I�d created expectations she couldn�t fulfill.

I thought, then, of Paige; how�she�d�hoped I could change. I�d told her way in the beginning that I wasn�t going to fall in love with her, that she shouldn�t expect me to develop those kinds of feelings. Paige had let herself expect things beyond what I could give her, and she�d been left disappointed when those expectations didn�t come true. I�d warned her, but the disappointment was there nonetheless.

Adrienne had warned me, but the disappointment was there just the same.

Adrienne once told me that relationships fail only two ways: One, someone loses interest in the relationship and wants to move on to someone else. Two, someone doesn�t live up to the other�s expectations.

You could argue that Adrienne was more interested in spending time with Grace than with me, but that first way wasn�t the primary reason our relationship had failed. If nothing else, I didn�t think Adrienne wanted to move on away from me.

No, the problem was that she couldn�t live up to MY expectations, and she knew it. She�d asked me not to form those expectations in the first place; but I�d formed them anyways. I couldn�t help it. Marriage and family were things I wanted for myself someday. It wasn�t necessarily Adrienne�s fault. Ultimately, we were just incompatible. We wanted different things in our futures.

So Adrienne was right. We�d gone as far as we could. We�d come to the end of our road. And trying to keep things patched up any longer, knowing we didn�t have a future together, would only make things worse when the time came.

Now, we had to redefine our relationship as friends � and technically, as family. We could make it work. We wouldn�t lose each other.

And so, I understood why we had to break up...

... Didn�t mean I had to like it.

I just closed my eyes and felt fresh moisture running down my cheeks. And I mourned the end of our romance.

I had just about pulled myself together when a knock sounded at the door. Wiping my eyes, I got up and went to it, half-expecting to see Matt Kanemura looking for Brandi. But instead, Adrienne stood before me with a slightly nervous expression on her face. �Hi, Ben.�

�Hey,� I said hesitantly. Then I took a deep breath and collected myself, wiping the last tears from my red-rimmed eyes.

�You look terrible,� she said apologetically.

I paused to look her over: Poised, upright, and still stunningly gorgeous, even just in jeans and a casual polo top. I returned my gaze to her beautiful face and replied, �You look great.�

She blushed and glanced down. �Well, I�ve had a lot more time to get used to the idea.�

�You could have told me on Tuesday.� I pinched my lips together.

Adrienne exhaled. �I didn�t want to hit you with that until your Finals were over.�

I shrugged. �Might have actually been better than the unknown.�

�If so, I�m sorry,� Adrienne sighed. �Maybe�I�needed the time to get used to the idea.�

A noise sounded off downstairs. Someone was moving furniture in preparation for tonight�s party, and at the sound I pointed and gestured with my head. �Let�s go to our room, okay?� It felt weird calling it �our� room when Adrienne hadn�t slept there all week.

She nodded and turned to lead the way. We waved to Dayna, Brandi, Kevin, and Matt, who were all doing party prep. I looked at Brandi and said, �I�ll just be a few minutes. Then I�ll come out and help.�

Dayna took one look at me and said, �Take your time. We�ll be fine without you.�

I nodded and followed Adrienne into our bedroom, closing the door behind me. Adrienne went straight to the bed and sat down, patting the spot next to her. After a moment�s hesitation, I sat down, but kept a good foot of space between us. �So how is this gonna work?� I asked. �We still live together. Hell, technically you�re like my sister. And I don�t want things to be awkward between us for the entire summer.�

Adrienne looked away from me and took a deep breath. She visibly steeled herself and then turned back to me with a fresh purpose in her eyes. �That�s one of the other reasons I wanted to wait, Ben. I talked to my lawyers this morning and they�ve just about completed the execution of my parents� estate. The lawsuit filed against the cab company has been settled and I�ve got some assets ��millions, actually. I�m eighteen now, almost nineteen, and I think it�s best that I move out on my own.�

I blinked rapidly and my eyes opened wide. �What?� I�d gotten my hopes up, again, on the idea that Adrienne and I wouldn�t really be separating. She was family now.

�Ben, I loved being a part of your family. I especially loved the warmth of your parents and your sisters. But we both know I�m not really one of you.�

�Of course you are,� I insisted. �Yeah, so you don�t look much like us. But you can�t undo the past year. You�ve lived with us. You went to summer camp with us. We�re family.�

�Not really. And I don�t belong with you anymore.�

�Of course you do!� I thought back over all of Adrienne�s drama last year. �You ... you NEED us!�

She pinched her lips and looked down while shrugging. �I lived on my own for most of my life. It�s nothing new.�

�And you were�miserable�on your own,� I argued. �Remember all those Wednesday dinners? Breaking up with me, I get; but you need this family more than you need me.�

�I�have�to move out,� she insisted.

�Wait, wait, no.� I shook my head. �This is ridiculous. A week ago you were still calling our parents �Mom� and �Dad�. Brooke, and especially the twins, look up to you as their big sister. You can�t just abandon them.�

Adrienne smiled wanly. �I�ll still be around. It�s still my hometown and all my old friends are there. And I couldn�t stay away from your sisters if I tried. But I can at least give you your bedroom back and things will be less awkward between us if we�re not living together anymore. If we�re not dating anymore, I shouldn�t intrude. It�s time.�

�Adrienne, no!� I protested. Breaking up was one thing, but she�d become such an integral part of my everyday existence that I couldn�t imagine not having her around anymore. Even if she wasn�t my girlfriend anymore, I�d assumed I wouldn�t lose her as my sister. I�couldn�t�be losing her.

Adrienne looked at me sadly. �This is the way it has to be.�

�Salud!!!� I yelled and then downed the shot of tequila. Quickly, I then grabbed up a lime wedge, sucking on it to numb the horrible aftertaste. Dayna hooted beside me before sucking on her own wedge. Next to her, Bert was starting to look pretty green around the gills by now.

I was pretty drunk already. I�d likely consumed more alcohol at one party than ever before in my life. But I had to keep going.

I HAD to keep going.

Adrienne had left before the party got started. At the time, I�d let her go still harboring a sense of hope. After all, she�d return in the morning so we could drive home, and I�d have at least six hours alone with her and nothing to do but talk. Beyond that, she would HAVE to live with us for a few days until she worked out other arrangements. Plus, she�d still have to explain to our parents that she was going to move out, and I still had confidence that they could talk her out of it.

But the longer she was gone � and the more I drank � the more dark thoughts entered my head. More talking wouldn�t change Adrienne�s reasons for breaking up with me. And if she was still breaking up with me, then she was still moving out of my life. And that sense of hope began to fade away.

Making things worse was Dawn. She wasn�t actively doing anything to make me miserable, she merely avoided me. For the entire duration of this party, she�d hung out with her friends and generally had a good time ... as long as she was a good twenty feet away from me. She didn�t approach, and she sent me enough signals to know I would only make things worse if I tried to talk to her now.

On the same day, I�d lost my girlfriend and my best friend.

I needed another drink.

Drinking made me feel happy. So I grabbed the next shot off the table and yelled, �Sant�!� Then I pounded that one, too.

Dayna was about three seconds behind me. �Sant�!� she repeated. She pounded her shot, then grimaced and bit into a lime wedge.

Bert groaned, but dutifully slurped down his shot and grunted, �Sant�.�

Monique was across the room, but she heard us and yelled, �Sant�!� in response as well. It WAS a French term. At least, I thought it was.

No matter. I was already gesturing for Matt to pour me another one. �C�mon. I got a dozen more ways of saying �cheers�.�

But Matt put his hand over my shot glass, covering the opening. I darted my eyes up to his � a little too fast because I momentarily got dizzy and stumbled. And then I complained, �C�mon, man!�

�How many is that, Ben? In total.� Matt asked, searching my eyes.

�What? You think I can count in this state?� I grinned goofily, wobbling unsteadily on my own two feet.

�I think that�s enough.� Matt patted my shoulder while I turned from giddily happy to morosely upset in a heartbeat. I actually started growling at the guy as I reached for the bottle.

Matt just held it away and gave me a stern look.

�Oh, give him a break, Mattie,� Dayna chortled quite drunkenly. �I wanna see how many more languages he can say �cheers� in. What is that, four already?�

�Nuh-uh.� A new body swooped in, Kevin Weiss wrapping his arm around Dayna and pulling her off to the side. �Slow down babe or you won�t be any use to me later.�

�Ffpt.� Dayna blew a raspberry at her boy-toy. �I can fuck you under the table no matter how drunk I get.�

�Dizzy-drunk, maybe.�Unconscious-drunk: you don�t do so well, babe.� Kevin shook his head, pulling her toward the middle of the room where about ten people were dancing.

I just waved my empty shot glass rather pitifully in Matt�s direction, but he was looking over my shoulder. Dawn was standing just behind me, looking sad and concerned at the same time. It was the first time all night she had approached me.

�Hey, Ben. You really need to slow down,� my best friend said gently.

I literally took one look at Dawn�s sweet face and broke down crying. With one look, I thought of all the mistakes I�d made in my life, and most importantly the ones that led to me and my soulmate no longer being together.

If I�d just done things differently, I would be with her. If I�d just done things differently, I would have�always�been with her. Wasn�t that the way it was supposed to be?

�Ohmigod!� Dawn gasped as I toppled forward right at her. Fortunately for both her and me, Ryan had lightning-fast reflexes as he jumped in and caught me before I landed on anybody.

My vision was a blurry haze, whether from the room-spinning or moisture in my eyes I�m not sure. Probably both. In any case, I didn�t need to see as I felt Ryan�s shoulder dip beneath my armpit as he stood me up. And at Dawn�s direction, the big guy started hopping me toward my bedroom.

�Is he okay?� Tracy McMillan was beside me, hooking beneath my other armpit. Damn the girl was strong.

�Drank WAY too much WAY too fast, I think,� Dawn sighed.

�Ben? You okay?� Kerri Trainor was in front of me, her coppery hair standing out against the background.

And last but not least was the little-girl voice. �Ben? Are you alright?�

In front of Paige, I felt a driving�need�to appear strong and responsible. So looking blearily at her (well, the middle one of the three of her), I mustered up enough energy to say, �I�m fine, Red.� And then wincing in even further mental anguish over how my relationship with Paige had ended, I simply surrendered and let Ryan and Tracy carry me into my bedroom.

Once on the bed, I felt a brief flutter of happiness surge through me as I felt and saw Dawn climb onto the bed with me. This was the Dawn I remembered: ever-loving, ever-faithful. No matter what else was going on in our lives, she was my very best friend. Just like before, after Adrienne had first walked away from me, I knew Dawn would pull my head into her lap and stroke my hair until the dark thoughts quieted down in my mind.

But then I felt the tender kiss of her lips against my forehead. And afterwards, nothing. Dawn had gotten off the bed. A few seconds later, the door closed.

I was alone.

I am a sexual creature.

Once I realized that I was well and truly alone, some part of my brain simply shut off. It was the part of my mind that dealt with love, emotion, and affection. That part of me simply couldn�t handle it anymore. Paige was gone. Adrienne was gone. Dawn was gone.

I was alone.

And I am a sexual creature.

I�d been momentarily dizzied by seeing Dawn again after she�d avoided me all afternoon. The part of me that cared had shut down, and the dizziness had faded away with it. I still felt the clouding, sluggish effects of alcohol in my muscles, but at least I could see straight again.

I hadn�t understood it the last time this had happened to me. I hadn�t realized just how angry and cold I felt when I�d gone into my robot mode. But now I recognized it. Some of the people I loved the most had abandoned me. That upset me. That pissed me off. What had I done wrong? What had I done to deserve this? All I ever wanted was to be the best Ben I could be. I loved without restraint. And I followed my heart.

And got my heart broken in the process. I was angry. At who, I wasn�t sure. But I was angry. And the flush of adrenaline coursing through my veins washed away most of the sluggishness I�d been feeling.

Like a robot, I got off the bed and mechanically strode over to the door. Opening it, I let the sounds of partying and thudding music fade into the background as I scanned the room for a good target. Any of them would do. So who would it be? Should I grab Monique, bury my face in her big tits, and drown my sorrows in the lush pleasure of her body? Or maybe I should drag Paige into my bedroom and reintroduce her tight asshole to my big, thick, throbbing dick. Heck, maybe I should just grab a random stranger; perhaps one of Brandi�s and Dayna�s other friends I had yet to have the pleasure of sampling. Ashley was�very�cute. And Erica had some serious�bootay. Fuck, maybe I should even just grab Brandi and show her boyfriend how my sister REALLY loved to be fucked.

But then I saw HER. And it all just made sense.

The pretty blonde was dancing with some guy. Her long,�long�hair was a thick mass of curls and waves, interspersed with dark strands. Her dark eyeliner made her look alluringly sexy, accentuating the angles of her face. And her lips were pursed in such a way that I couldn�t help but imagine them wrapped around my dick.

I gave her no warning. She wouldn�t have wanted one. After all, she�d told me not to say a word. She�d told me just to TAKE her.

So I did.

�Eeep!� Gwen squeaked as I grabbed her arm and hustled back into my bedroom so fast she barely even had time to breathe. I slammed and locked the door before propelling the dirty-blonde babe over to my bed. With a simple push, she flopped onto her back with her legs up in the air, her thong panties on full display as the hem of her party dress flew up to her waist.

I wasted no time. With a sharp tug, the thong broke and ripped away from her crotch, leaving her neatly trimmed pussy naked in front of me. And my tongue was embedded in her channel before she even had time to squeak again.

Shouts and the sounds of a doorknob being twisted were accompanied by banging on the door. I casually ignored them as I reached up with both hands to spread Gwen�s legs to the side while digging my tongue deeper into her snatch. A few seconds later, I moved higher and sucked her protruding clit into my mouth.

One ... two ... three ... Touchdown.

Every girl is different, but Gwen�s buttons had always been a little more obvious than most to me. She was just a puppet in my hands. Maybe it was because her G-spot was easily accessible to both my fingers and cock, depending on which I had buried in her at the time. Maybe it was because the distance from her clit to her asshole was identically the distance of proper extension from my thumb to my middle finger, so that I could rub her clit with my thumb and pop my middle finger through her anus to JUST the right depth for her surprise and pleasure.

In any case: One, my thumb hit her clit. Two, my finger popped into her ass. And three, my left hand tickled just beneath the eighth rib on the right side of her torso. To most people, such a tickle wouldn�t do a damn thing. To Gwen, the light sensation was�exactly�where and�exactly�what she needed to light up in a screaming orgasm.

�Oh, FUUUUCK!!!�

Touchdown.

Gwen was shrieking her climax not ten seconds after I�d brought her into the room. Her whole body jerked and she bucked her ass off the bed, pushing her crotch into my face. I let my neck relax against the pressure and then stood up, dropping my jeans to the floor and taking aim at her wet opening.

Three seconds later, she screamed, �OH GOD! FUCK ME!!!� By then, my dick was fully embedded into her cunt.

�FUCK ME!!!� she screamed again. The banging on the door behind me stopped. �FUCK ME!� she repeated.

So I did.

Pounding her poor body with machine-like precision, I pulled Gwen�s legs around my waist and held them tight against my torso while I rhythmically lunged my way in and out of her body, my dick very nearly coming out of her with every backstroke. She felt the hammering force with every thrust, knocking the air from her lungs. But her hands scrabbled at my arms to hold me tighter and pull me into her body for the next one.

�Fuck me, Ben...� Gwen crooned. �Fuck the shit out of me!� And within four minutes I had her screaming with her second orgasm.

�Oh, FUUUUCKKK!!!�

I stopped then, to readjust the both of us. After pulling her dress over her head and stripping myself naked, I re-mounted the fully-aroused blonde and crushed her beneath my body. I gyrated my hips in a circular motion while gripping her hands tightly in mine while hooking her legs with my ankles. She squeaked and moaned quite satisfactorily before biting her teeth down on my shoulder and breaking into tears as a tremendous wave of pleasure rolled through her entire body, her third climax coming while I fucked her with a full-body humping motion.

After that, I clamped her legs together to tighten up her tunnel and rutted animalistically until I spent my load deep inside her body. Our initial lustful cravings thus satisfied, we collapsed together in a heap of naked flesh. And we panted to recover the oxygen we�d neglected while taking our pleasure from each other.

But we weren�t done yet. Drunk on hard alcohol and physical ecstasy, Gwen then greedily turned me over and slurped my dick into her mouth. I played with her hoop earrings and caressed her face while watching those pouty lips wrap around my cock and move up and down the shaft with her sucking motions.

It didn�t take long for me to re-harden. And then I was pulling her body on top of mine, crushing her lips with my own while we attacked each other�s mouth. So with her hips tightly gripped in my hands, I guided her steaming pussy down onto my upright shaft. Once seated, I raised my hands to form new grips on her jiggly tits.

And we started up again.

�Oh, God. Not again,� Gwen whimpered. That was all she had time to say before I clamped my left hand over mouth and nostrils, suffocating her briefly while I rammed my cock in and out of her cunt at a rapid pace while pushing the thumb of my right hand into her clenched asshole. The slutty dirty-blonde was bent face-down on all fours, her arms and legs beginning to wobble. And as her body consumed more oxygen without being able to breathe more in, I felt her weakening beneath me.

I was going to make her pass out again. And as she realized what I was about to do to her, she panicked and tried to jerk away from me. But with my thumb anchored in her ass, I gripped her buttcheek with my right hand and pressed her against my crotch to hold her in place while I used my heavier weight to pin her to the bed beneath me, still thrusting with my hips to rub the head of my cock against her G-spot.

�Nnnnghhh...� Gwen�s neck went limp as she groaned in mixed terror and pleasure. Deprived of oxygen and overstimulated by my cock in her cunt and my finger up her butt, Gwen�s body involuntarily exploded.

�MMPH!!!��Her whole body jerked violently to the left, collapsing that arm. And as she began tumbling downward, with my hand still covering her nose and mouth, I yanked her back and slammed my hips to press her entire body flat and flush against the mattress. And I held her there, unable to move or breathe while the orgasm literally sent her into a seizure.

After about fifteen seconds of constantly vibrating, Gwen�s neck went slack and I pulled back from her, yanking my cock out as I rolled back on my heels. And like a puppet suddenly deprived of its manipulating hands, she became a limp, boneless pile of empty flesh. Her limbs were splayed out at random, with her legs spread to the sides. Copious amounts of honey squirted erratically out of her pussy to be mirrored by the drool dribbling out of her mouth.

But I wasn�t done just yet.

My erection throbbed greedily as I reached into the drawer of my nightstand and then pulled out a familiar tube of KY jelly. I took the time to coat my member with plenty of lube before looming over Gwen�s unconscious body and pushing two lubricated fingers into her anus. Slowly and deliberately, I prepared the way. And then I moved myself into position.

Gwen started to wake up as my thick mushroom head pressed against her sphincter. Still limp and unconscious in the aftermath of such a powerful orgasm, her body was at full-relaxation and accepted my cock rather easily. I had the head and the first two inches inside her chute before she stirred awake and suddenly clamped down with her anal muscles. �Oh, fuck!� she whimpered, feeling the intrusion. �What are you�?�

�Shhh...� I soothed.

�Ben...� Gwen groaned as she bunched up the sheets in her hands. �Ben, no. I�ve never...�

I came to a dead stop at the word �no�. Even though I�d never personally sodomized the slutty blonde, I was surprised to find out she was an anal virgin. She certainly enjoyed my fingers there often enough. But despite my conscience preventing me from pushing further, my robotic mentality and sheer lust couldn�t let me back out. Not today. Not tonight.

�You can take it,� I encouraged.

�Ben, I don�t think� Ahhh!� Her complaint turned to a hiss as I shifted my weight and moved another two inches into her colon. Gwen gripped the sheets tighter and exhaled, panting shallowly. �Oh FUCK you�re so BIG!�

�You can take it...� I husked and pushed in another two inches, reaching my hands up to massage her neck and shoulder muscles at the same time.

�Fuckkkkk,� Gwen put her forehead down on the mattress, her teeth clenched as she breathed shallowly. And then at last, I felt her anal muscles relaxing as she released the tension throughout her entire body. Even her fingers stretched out and went limp. �Oh gawd ... Fuck my ass, Ben,� she said quietly.

I pushed the rest of my cock inside her, pushing my pelvic bone tight against her buttcheeks. She arched her spine when she felt me hit full penetration, lifting her head up briefly. But then she set her cheek back down on the mattress and surrendered to the sensations.

It didn�t take that long.

I was too primed from fucking her and Gwen was too overwhelmed from the entire session. I can only imagine what state her mind was in after being fucked to so many mind-blowing orgasms and passing out from her most recent one. She lay beneath me, humping her ass back to meet my every thrust while reaching down with one hand to play with her own clit. I kept my hands on her shoulders, alternately using them to prop myself up and rubbing her muscles at the same time while I rhythmically pounded myself in and out of her heretofore unused backdoor.

�Fuck my assss...� Gwen whimpered, her voice muffled against the mattress. A wet spot was spreading across the sheets, both from her drool and a few tears rolling out of her eyes as she both winced against the pain and moaned from the pleasure. �Fuck my assss...�

I held on just long enough. Gwen�s eyes were already pinched tightly closed when she suddenly grimaced as if in unimaginable pain. Her spine arched, her body tensed, and she stopped breathing altogether. Fifteen seconds passed before she suddenly dropped her face back down onto the bed and exhaled powerfully, a keening moan welling up from deep in her throat as she jerked violently and came.��NNNGH!�

�Nngh!� I grunted in response as my weight fell down against her buttcheeks, burying my cock to the root within her anal chute. I then let the floodgates open, pouring out my built-up load, hosing down her rectal walls with my thick, creamy spunk. Over and over I fired, my ab muscles tensing with every splattering shot. And her sphincter clenched and unclenched rhythmically, milking more and more out of my dick.

When we were both finally done, I rolled off her and flat onto my back, gasping for air. Like always, I left Gwen a puddle of orgasmic goo beside me where she�d turned onto her side, curled in a fetal position and comatose while sperm leaked in obvious white trails from both of her used and abused holes.

My mind was now a complete blank. I thought of absolutely nothing, such a blissful sensation after a full week�s worth of agonizing self-reflection.

And for a brief moment, I found peace.

d still was crying. Her hazel irises were a murky yellow, and she glanced over at Dawn for a brief moment. Then licking her lips, Adrienne winced and turned to set my ring down on the nightstand.

I felt half of my soul yanking out of my body as the cool metal band hit the wooden surface with a surprisingly loud bass [thunk]. It certainly sounded much heavier than it appeared to be, or maybe that was just in my head. But there was no imagining the pain and anguish in Adrienne�s voice as she cracked out, �I�m sorry, Ben. I love you. But I just can�t do this.�

Without another word or thought, Adrienne suddenly strode out the doorway, practically dragging Grace with her. The pair of them bumped Dawn in their hurry to get out of the house, and then moments later they were gone.

I sank to my knees on the floor, but I didn�t collapse. And kneeling there, feeling the splitting pain of hardwood biting into my kneecaps, I just closed my eyes, bent my head, and sobbed my heart out.

Chapter 8: AdriftMONDAY, MAY 19, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR

�I can�t do this.�

Or did she mean �The relationship is over; I�m dumping your overbearing ass and never talking to you again�?

She was. The hallway was empty. The front door was closed.

And I am a sexual creature.

�Ben!� Dawn called, alarm in her voice. The sound of the doorknob being twisted soon followed.

�Ben! What�s going on?� Paige�s voice plaintively joined her.

One...

Two...

Three...

She didn�t say �stop�. So I stuck out my tongue and swiped it along Gwen�s slit from base to clit. She shuddered, shivered, and moaned.

And then I fucked the shit out of her.

* * *

And I was about to fill her for a third time.

And then I surrendered to unconsciousness myself.

* * *

I woke up with my eyes still closed, but somehow I knew exactly where I was and who I was with.

My best friend�s sweet voice answered, �Almost nine. PM. You�ve been asleep for more than two hours.�

�Where�s Gwen?� I asked, my tongue still feeling a little thick.

Dawn�s eyebrows rose, but she nodded. �She woke up about twenty minutes ago and let us in. Bert and Robin took her back to the dorms.�

I nodded and exhaled slowly. Then wincing, I stared my friend in her eyes and asked, �Does she hate me?�

I exhaled in relief and closed my eyes. �Okay...�

�Why�d you do it?� Dawn asked softly.

Slowly, I cracked my eyes opened again. �What? Fuck her?�

Dawn nodded.

Just as I started whimpering on the path to full-blown sobbing, Dawn held both my cheeks and stared down at me. �Hey!�

It was sudden enough that my attempt at sobbing like a little baby was stopped before I really got started. I opened my eyes and looked at her in confusion.

�You want something to eat?� Dawn asked flippantly. �We ordered pizza and there�re plenty of leftovers.�

I winced and then shook my head. Food was not interesting to me right now. But her little shock worked; while still sad, I didn�t feel like crying anymore.

Dawn glanced down at me, clearly torn. I reached up and grabbed her hand, holding it tightly. �Don�t leave me,� I pleaded. �Not right now.�

Dawn sighed and glanced back up at her boyfriend. I kept my gaze on her face as she softened her eyes and told him, �Not right now. Okay?�

I never did get up to go get something to eat.

And Dawn never went back to her bedroom.

TUESDAY, MAY 20, 2003, FRESHMAN YEAR